Professional Documents
Culture Documents
THE
ISLAND
OF
PROGRESS
BY
GODFREY
of
Author
G.
NEW
Gbe
SWEVEN
"Riallaro,
P.
The
PUTNAM'S
YORK
AND
Iknfcfeei-bocfcer
1903
Archipelago
of
SONS
LONDON
lpreee
Exiles"
Copyright,
1903
BY
G.
P.
PUTNAM'S
Published,
"Cbc
ftntcfeerbocfeet
SONS
June,
press,
1903
Ittcw
Bor"!
"RBR
PREFACE
long before
IT
was
he
as
the
And
the
of
the
its
There
had
some
was
us
gloried again
as
the
months
us
to
for
leap
gait, that
a
and
heart
and
and
ditch.
us
old
Where
he
follow
again
weeks
the
knoll
to
knoll
joined
he
him
would
and
trace
join
one
us
came
his
or
443538
of him
it
old
nor
was
was
for
to
meals;
our
his
face.
us
would
had
of
to
came
see
we
whereabouts.
another
for
bird-like
on
in
of
It
as
fed
into
not,
in
settle
to
bush.
now
none
knew
we
he
What
restless
his
regained
winter
precipice
of
together
went
cuting
exe-
grew
from
green
had
seldom
and
around
saw
we
flight
noiseless.
was
air,
trees
bear
not
that
semi-transparency
and
to
He
for he
puzzle,
the
flit from
He
could
occasional
to
in
for the
flowering
All
sombre
projectile.
confined
delay,
colour.
and
the
poned
post-
yacht.
the
fiord.
the
him
to
Weeks
him.
and
in song
his
above
precipice
be
by
was
easy
birds
the
been
had
for his
days lengthened,
shelter
as
his
excuse
the
he
in the
times
several
it in
tate
hesi-
to
sojourn
history hanging
which
from
parabola
fled, and
our
in
coffin
strange
He
from
exit
left his
he
for months
his
seemed
his
of
close
archipelago.
story
had
He
the
approached
islets of
outer
narrative.
his
continue
to
induced
be
could
guest
strange
our
the
Now
us
at
our
Preface
iv
work,
and
tunnel
or
indicate
surface
for
dig
instinctive
the
of
We
for
the
The
and
saw
he
flight from
him
almost
over
in
and
more
materialistic
his
and
exact,
though
time
must
often
passages
ambiguity
have
we
or
keener;
English
drew
he
into
so
wards
to-
narrative
became
again
own
We
nights began,
in his
transfuse
Our
days began
He
were
and
to
great
grew
memory.
His
to
the
winter
there
language.
many
of manifest
subtle
to
so
back
circumscribed.
the
as
again.
south
more
ask
was
But
and
the
When
reserves.
descriptions
certain, and
was
fewer
too
from
dication
in-
pursuits
vanished
huts
our
to
absence
come.
autumn,
sympathy,
thoughts
had
into
again
up
had
to
daily.
himself
he
in his
trivial
his
the
groping
desecration
and
him
us
mistaken
times
he
Blasts
his
gave
fewer
waned
down.
us
and
brought
summer
narrow
At
His
beneath
blind
our
of
base
mist, whence
always
storm
to
of
ring
him
thought
we
should
we
gold
in
us
kind
such
wealth.
that
prolonged
to
found
to
which
of
presence
felt it
we
in
layers of wash-dirt.
seemed
condescend
research
the
the
never
But
to
direction
richer
earth
miraculous.
him
the
sense
of
the
fuller
stumbled
rough
and
interpretations
been
have
mistiness
Godfrey
mistaken,
had
of
to
we
omit
of
are
cause
be-
expression.
Swkven.
CONTENTS
PAGE
CHAPTER
iii
Preface
vii
Glossary
I.
"
II."
My
Awakening
My
Education
15
III."
Sleep,
IV.
Hermitry
"
V."
Journey
VI."
FlALUME
VII."
Leomarie
VIII.
"
IX.
"
XI."
XII."
XIII."
XIV.
XV.
XVI."
XVII."
"
"
Flight
and
25
35
to
the
Valley
Memories
of
.51
63
.88
Rimla
99
OOMALEFA
The
X."
Rest,
112
Firla,
or
Electric
Sense
.133
Catastrophe
149
Oolorefa
162
The
174
Lilaran
Choktroo
The
Their
My
192
Duomovamolan
Heaven
Education
or
and
their
Cosmophone
Hell
Continued
.219
.
230
244
283
Postscript
V
443538
GLOSSARY
The
Ailomo
Airoean
families.
astrobiological
"
sensotueter,
"
of
equation
Aeceirolan
instrument
or
combining
finding
the
sonal
per-
man.
Radiographic
"
for
cinematograph;
microscope,
in
camera
an
instrument
and
vacuo,
electric
power.
"
Ammerein
shrub.
Oxygen
Alfarene
Historoscope.
"
of
Museum
Ciraeaison
terrors.
"
Combination
Ceevamolan"
of
and
telescope
makrakoust,
or
distance-hearer.
Cumolan
Earth-sensor.
"
Ceirolan
electro-microscopy
combines
that
Instrument
"
and
photography.
Ceiroeanic
Infinitesimally
"
CORFALEENA
Vacuum-engine
"
The
Doomaeona
microscopic.
hill
of
"
car.
farewells.
that
Instrument
Duomovamoean"
interprets
the
cosmos.
Erfai^eena
ti-gravitation
An
"
Faeeena"
Ship
FarfaeeEna
of
flight-car.
air.
the
Electric
faleena.
"
Farosan
Aroma-recorder.
"
Fiaeume
The
The
Fieammtj"
Firla"
The
The
Fireamai
The
"
memories.
will-telegraph.
electric
Firla^ain"
of
valley
"
sense.
firlamaic
arts
of
of
department
the
electric
sense.
Oomalefa.
music
of
the
viii
Glossary
Belonging
Firlamaic"
Firlaman
Floramo
musical
"
Feoronae
The
"
Fraeoomiamo
The
Germabeee
"
families
Idrounasan
words
and
Idrosan
and
of
Idrovamoean
imagine
and
that
makes
muscles
and
the
magnifier
of electric
of
the
impulses
for
Instrument
"
of electric
impulses.
thoughts
and
feelings
assembly.
an
Recorder
"
fruit
Machine-reporter
"
that
pioneers
of
steriliser.
Observer
"
firla.
to the
elastic.
Electric
Idrolan
appeals
future.
with
tree
cartilagemore
Ideumian"
that
firla.
families.
distant
the
represent
of the
arts
of life.
tree
"
the
instrument
botanical
The
"
to
at
sensations.
and
and
seeing
once
hearing
at
great distances.
Edifice devoted
Iearime"
to the
arts
of smell,
taste, and
sound
combined.
Imanora
ImaTaran
The
"
Inamar
Recorder
"
Inoean
of
of
Measurer
"
Ireeium
Irridescent
"
of the
civilisation
and
its progress.
of
history.
for splittingup light into
luminous
impressions.
light.
applicable to
metal
all
its constituents.
of purposes
manner
Limanorans.
the
by
focusser
Instrument
"
Inasan
review
Centennial
"
Labramor
Alloy
"
of
irelium
that
sponges
up
and
retains
electricity.
Labroean
and
Lavidroean
Revealer
"
Leomo
The
"
The
"
Leomoran
Lenta
The
The
Liearan"
Liearie
Linamar
L,inasan"
The
"
"
the
The
and
art
tissues
of
and
mechanism.
earth-seeing.
of earth-seers.
earth-perforator.
division
minutest
The
LiEAMO"
science
The
inner
of the
families
"
"
electricityfrom
Camera-telescope.
"
Leomarie
drawing
clouds.
the
Lavoean
for
Instrument
"
families
that
of time
watch
the
in Limanora.
security
of the
storm-cone.
science
and
analyst
Recorder
and
art
of
island-security.
of sounds.
reproducer
of sounds.
island.
air
ix
Glossary
Linokear
Loomiamo
Families
"
links
the
Loomiefa
that
"
MiNEEEA
instrument
of
for the
Moeta
The
"
Mo.vai.an
Psych
"
for
of the
by
blending
use
the
eye,
the
people.
reducing
or
the
sounds.
internal
recording
ear,
and
the
electric
of infinitesimal
measure
cesses
prosense.
length.
ometer.
families.
Psycho-physiological
"
The
"
Oolorefa
sonarchitect.
The
"
OomaeEFA
hall
of sonarchitecture.
of nutrition
Halls
"
Oorolan
made
future.
Dream-stimulants.
"
OoLORAN
distant
distance-analyst.
Time-telescope.
"
Ooaromo
the
Electrical
Mornalax
Ooarax
progress
revealing and
for
Limanorau
"
Naroeea
represent
for formula-machines.
Life-lamp
"
of the
flavours, and
perfumes,
Edifice
and
imagine
with
present
of vapours.
of futurition.
theatre
Electric
"
Mirean
the
review
strength
recorder
pioneers who
Decennial
"
Margol
of
connect
The
"
Manor
and
Spectroscopic analyst
"
for
Instrument
"
and
medication.
transforming
form
and
colour
into
melody.
Machine
Pirakno"
Piramo
Rimea
The
"
"
the
electric
Sarmolan
Sidralan
barometer.
Bionaeter.
"
Bio-chemical
Sidralmo"
The
Sidramo"
Terraeona
"
"Thinamar
The
families.
edifice
Electric
in various
of
"
"
into
heaven
and
hell.
earth-perforator.
clock
parts of the
Graduated
Vamoean
outlook
of sound.
Electric
Tremoean"
Trevamolan"
families.
chemical
Visualiser
"
TiREEOMORAN"
Vimoean
that
the
sense
Cosmic
"
space.
families.
gustagraph.
Instrument
"
electricityfrom
of force.
centre
The
Sarifoean
drawing
meteorological
The
Saeosan"
for
Makro-mikrakoust.
Photo-electric
analyser.
of sound.
ERRATA
line
Page
31,
line
Page
93,
For
6.
resistent
"
For
16.
"
read
"
"maintained"
resistant."
read
"
maimed
"
Page
155,
Page
lines
230,
348,
Page
369,
"
For
"
"
read
had
felt."
somnifractive
"
"
read
"
For
'
3.
line.
wonted
For
'
For
"
'
read
its
"
read
unwonted.
"
"
read
'
'
amosphere
"
"
5.
rareity
"
For
12.
line
'
on
line
377,
felt
17.
line
last
that
and
13
somnifactive.
Page
Page
For
2.
2ir,
"
Page
line
'
rarity'"
read
sphere."
"atmo-
"it"'
.
Page
line
440.
For
17.
"
we
the
"
saw
read
"
we
saw
the."
Page
465,
"through."
line
from
bottom.
For
"thought"
read
'
LIMANORA
BOOK
The
Outer
Civilisation
Material
or
CHAPTER
AWAKENING
MY
{OPENED
could
the
dazzling
of
the
lit
jewellery.
The
meadow
of
corners
the
with
sufficient
fiery
all
roof
shade
but
into
of
the
in
the
dream
vaulted
and
in
points
there
iridescence,
sun.
had
walls
had
dreamt
ever
been
of
and
matic
pris-
minute.
every
and
shone
forenoon
display
changing
of
dew-belled
innumerable
vault
roof
yet
slant-rayed
magnificent
and
the
that
the
marvellous
in
oppression
palaces;
up
moving
the
of
light
broke
light
colours,
Yet,
the
like
of
mosaic-work
duller,
were
was
me
and
like
gleamed
radiance
under
The
lay
floors
coloured
sun.
around
walls
which
of
feature
no
The
beauty.
where
room
world
Everything
recognise.
most
with
in
eyes
my
check
to
of
such
abortive
was
the
fairy
or
Limanora
off into
glanced
architecture
was
earth
"
had
as
did
Nor
fire of the
the
with
built
for both
of which
this
room
with
nicely that
infant's
an
them
frosted
How
goldenly dim,
There
was
colonnaded
of
the
for
consecrated
me
the
feel
could
look
out
stretching
sea;
to
never
and
in
the
reach
distances.
couch,
then
less
count-
duced
pro-
air}-galleries
poised
fountains
of
capable
had
walls,
the
so
turning
over-
curtains
And
loneliness
and
was
chamber
upon
the
for
every
with
frosted
the
island
now
foot
its
of
back
slowly recovered
of the
Was
I resting
I
warm
graceful tapestries
and
of the
place
for
solitary.
forests
of wall
by aid
in
it.
on
And
it
a
far-
the
like
varied
exhausted
to make
as
and
had
around
these
being
dainty
landscape stood
tracery
me
Was
the
yet
fields and
limit
I sank
reminded
that
of the
sacrifice ?
that
transparency
framed
it
frosted
columns
great cathedrals.
our
temples
awe
that
in
was
those
those
as
It
winter-mornings, again
our
spaciousness
aisles of
one
palaces
in others
seemed
be
could
siege.
gently moving
of
moulded
Eastern
were
were
was
rainbow-hued.
or
a
of
fragrant
the
artist
the
by
as
yet
how
crystalline character
same
and
arborescent
finger
Even
And
and
those
were
being
glass, and
as
ease
of
and
pleasure
arches
such
How
hung?
so
dream
changed by
never
walls
pictures.
and
was
lace-work,
transparent
as
domes
in
no
capable
was
marble
as
wondrous
the
upon
that
ice, yet
delicate
massive
were
portions
It
sun.
most
as
that
like
It seemed
made
Here
seen
grace
material
the
I know
formed.
into
I had
anything
yet it had
and
appalling.
or
caught.
ever
the
unlike
as
dream,
hideous
something
some
picture
seemed
perspectives
my
of the
perfumed
sweetmss
My Awakening
that
met
the
ray
like
was
room
floated
sources,
chorus, and
draw
to
in
senses;
in
nerve
bod)'
my
of
capable
heroic
mind
my
in
and
faculty
like
was
helplessness of
the
seemed
its stupor
It
the
spiritualvigour, that
its prompt
renewed
My
built
energies
this
playing
And
had
It seemed
out
of
softly a
if my
the
face
thought
and
the
without
have
or
senses.
made
my
shot
smile
doorway
shone
sympathy,
were
the
the
in
for
I had
its muscular
out
of
and
yet
me
dream
with
Noola
some
once
municated
com-
direction,
noticed, moved
breadth,
of Xoola.
unfathomed
the
less
doubt-
at
were
not
who
were
now
sea
from
strange
my
it all
thoughts
watchers;
or
into
to
beings
Was
of
of the
the
palace, and
inmost
figure, that,
head, and
toxication
in-
delirium
no
mind
my
senses.
my
been
niche
some
in
effect of
dream
would
where
wondrous
never
to
and
awakened
excitement
turned
I wondered
upon
as
influence
ally.
surroundings.
had
felt
numbing
I felt
It all led
the
every
and
the
the
dreamer.
languor from
body
be
beautiful
to;
atmosphere,
to
or
voluptuous
to
the
my
ment,
bewilder-
magnetic
body, producing
my
powers.
Some
through
me
without
moral
exhilarated,
my
of
appealed
sense
actions.
electric
dormant
new
seemed
towards
raying
was
felt
to
renewal
delighted
my
I seemed
stimulation
the
to
increase
to
gradually
and
added
into
Then
breath
ever}'
nourishment
And,
strength.
softness.
angelic
with
me;
minute
ever)'
to
unseen
swelled
now
and
another,
to
too, from
music, that
fell into
subtle
Around,
filled
that
flowers,
garden
lovely variety
one
sweet
came
fragrance
finest
sense.
again
sensation
new
the
cloying
never
of
that
from
changing
kept
The
sense.
every
lips were
large
Upon
depths
close
of
as
Limanora
if to forbid
of love
that
pity in
and
into
the face.
of
lake;
hand
the
It
give speech
to
gently
rose
waved
I knew
I seemed
I woke
when
tingled with
energy
niche
the
shaking
the sweet
the
air ; I
the
delight
perfumes
from
ran
of
in the
it made
that
a
definite
impression
could
what
weariness
a
shirt
and
of
retard
In
my
Now
What
was
transformation
of
I had
to
in
had
not
stirred
so
the
rather
such
me
than
tions
condithe old
me
when
was
that
like
freshed
re-
used
viscous
clammy
faculties.
eager
lightly as
accomplished
felt
to
energetic action.
a
most
my
the
silence,so
humours
most
moved
back
of
cling around
morning
at
around
I remembered
to
with
outwards
bars
in
swung
each
Under
senses.
or
curtains,
they
as
recess;
transparency
clogging
air, and
it that
?
them
tissues;
the
circumambient
generous
dragged
built
was
raised
to
for
faculty
my
arcade
cooling
in the
life I had
looked,
every
stretched
used
the
manded
com-
unconscious;
man;
in life ?
that
even
most
my
that
I
despair
sleep, and
former
medium
the
on
I do
not
Nessus
with
to
ether
subtle
as
gazed through
and
waters
that
entrancing, floated
variations
air,with
from
that
and
Music, distant
sea.
new
transparency
ever-varying landscapes
and,
been
child, and
limpid
soul
sleep.
I climbed
in
The
of the
gesture
niche, from
to
not
tall."
glowed through
health
from
I wandered
be
to
had
emotions, but
my
me,
had
long
how
not
over
dreamless
and
deep
to
lipsin
the
to
silence, then
I fell into
into the
gazing
like
intensity
beaut}'
call
was
I tried
its
"divinely
at
gaze
features
we
not
was
with
the
which
and
rest
to
face
But
outline
attraction
of the
whole
of the
eyes.
form
the
and
Europe;
the
of
symmetry
enough
was
expression
beautiful
the
It
speech.
in the
air.
this
strange
other
islands
Limanora
of the
passive enjoyment
him
with
ascend
lofty recess
I
at
him
saw
lean
to
the
platform opened,
which
and
of his
bend
the
like his
by
knob
flew
gently
in
the
body and
motion
lay in
and
position
cunningly
on
After
changes.
find
which
on
afterwards
air
the
found
that
nor
as
for the
impedes
free
made
think
me
cathedrals
with
to
seems
As
suddenly
complete
motion
as
in
I awoke
their
as
rest
rest
absence
our
in my
ism,
mechan-
few
levers,
of
of
that
of it, I
of air
the
chamber
moves.
compressed
neither
was
to
risen.
European
it
as
of
sary
neces-
the couch
ceased
it had
that
screw
for the
but
we
as
of
combinations
nice management
soon
the
kind
any
slight
experience
in nature
we
like
part of
the
needed
hours'
this
swung
desire;
simplicity; a
force
chine
ma-
together
supported;
of this wonderful
chair.
disappeared
soft
an}-
various
few
albatross
on
investigated the
off the
a
resting,
was
moved
It
changing
on
towards
to control
every
rest
the
and
round,
relieve
body
curve
then
and
with
all the
comparison
the secret
was
couch
no
or
how
still.
its
at
mastering
upright,
hand,
I afterwards
motion, turned
could
all the
amazed
done
me
would
accomplished
was
the
sympathy
the knob.
had
remained
air, or
yet leave
was
he
of
as
his hand
back, wheeled
and
his
meet
texture
out
showed
He
ceiling
of the
change
what
would
rich mosaic
to
rose
stretched
1113^ right
of life in
thing
He
own.
the
ing.
build-
he
itself to every
shape
to
far from
not
that
alabaster-like
I knew
under
the
to
rest
same
figure.
attitude
an
and
seemed
before
and
me,
in
of
was
curtains
his motion
the
fall
feared
back, and
in
us
of the
corner
to
me
above
rose
sunlit
brightly
one
that
platform
motioned
He
scene.
use
This
furniture
houses
of
our
it, it
counted
ac-
that
and
great
Awakening
My
There
in
he
wings;
midair
seemed
and
hither
the
to
the
soon
through
in
face and
in his story,
much
drift
he
have
thoughts
fragments together
the
little of the
in his
' '
at
wonder
will not
wonder
of
In
in
recoiled
himself
beach
your
the
they
sand, they
from
the
from
watchers
and
comrade
of
to
put
vocabularies,
them, put
that
But
was
over,
I could
saw
the
pieced
the
afterwards
better,I
give it,then,
I knew
missed
had
if it
as
were
intelligence seemed
my
know
you
to
carried
to
in the
the
and
on
the
He
beach.
another.
our
You
they
were
But
you.
down
house, whilst
were
gled
disentan-
He
rescued
storm-cone
to
dition
con-
underneath.
wreck
you
exiled.
was
shattered
shingle
you
Noola
But
were
by
change
of the missiles
were
the
the
since
the ricochet
darkness
struck
soon
when
by
them.
his
many
hospitable reception.
at your
knowledge
our
unhurt
the
sorbed
ab-
was
step in it.
every
You
was
meaning.
stole
contrived
his features
it
walls.
that
beyond
go
civilisation
words, although
own
stumble
real
to
found, when
and
the
and
language
into
and, when
story,
he
of
or
the
I missed
secondary
it from
gathered
of the
and
compelled
was
chamber
intelligenceon
the
though
even
few
every
beauty
narrative.
primary
the
of his
almost
his
to
swung
consciousness
of
play
both
the recumbent
the
the
to
on
points
we
through
whole
my
the
listening
and, where
so
sense;
of
seen
oblivious
grew
of it into
most
view
be
could
watching
links
the
that
again, finding
of
point
that
every
back
or
different
landscapes
But
adroitness
the
controlled
resting
and
attitude, and
such
if
as
anatomy
my
in any
with
erect
minutes
know
to
of greatest pressure
machine-rests
lightly hung
we
each
on
the
they
examined
led
Limanora
wise
the
by
Noola
was
of the
brain
hundred
and
the
nerves
applied
been
has
exiled
living. Every
in the
in
or
applying
these
they
can
the
of
it will
living
Our
powers.
thought
or
passion
accurately
cannot
"
across
pity
alarm
to
be
and
his
sympathy
when
tested.
he
was
But
be
he
might
was
of
the
portion
has
roughly
faculties
and
thrilled
when
strength,
and
greatly
in his nature.
and
gauge
tions
emo-
any
it
But
these
as
them, in
back, unless
friends,
appeal.
each
properties
can
thrust
relations
own
for
strument
ining
test-
being.
human
to
exists
that
that
absolutely trust
can
fully expected
Noola
came
the
that
apparatus
which
deeply
energising
of any
character
the
is
measure
We
can.
it is
and
man;
any
similar
various
the
know
section
near
sense,
the
by
say
kind
nerve
banishment,
strengths of
relative
has
that
to
of force
separate
magnetic
own
delicate
only when
move
tissue
of
each
and
since Noola's
developed
in
brain
the
will
enough
minutest
discovered
You
amount
is
there
living tissue;
any
means
the
by electricity,
trunk, and
the
by
its
had
points in
it is
but
day;
has
the
be
can
lated.
tabu-
meaning
and
of
art
controlling
emotion
cerebrometers.
some
to the
of these
system
the
measure,
portion
or
of
and
and
one
functions
of the
its value
of any
nervous
are
controlled
in any
convolution
Since
knowledge
our
various
localityfixed;
strength
one
what
their
of the
slept.
you
ago,
tested,
means
practicalway
has
and
physical symbol
brain
years
action, thought,
Every
change
whilst
most
body
by
Your
all
were
measured
and
and
curve
of the
instrument
in the
families.
tendencies
of cerebrometers
kinds
different
and
strengths
their various
and
medical
the
emotions
and
faculties
and
men
found
He
to
he
whose
trembled
in which
he
that, though
his
in
was
hu-
Awakening
My
had
manity
the
rapidity that
his nature,
atavistic
weak
the
and
could
warlike
"
and
But
if he
even
in
abeyance,
should
to
brain
and
of the
he
is
accepted
allowed
and
tested
upon
slow
and
pace
hundred
he
will
He
or
cise
ex-
retard
or
patient
breathe
in the
to
of
years
in any
his
to
element
few
of
be
able
will be aided
Every
defect
and
to
education,
to
has
his
in every
way
is
tion
abbreviaages
child
long
shortened
keep step
us
into
wishes, though
become
But
have
overtake
the
"
in
he knows
would
of many
He
years.
age,
to
confidence
He
painful advance
a
the
race.
in order
soon
in
measured,
our
new
in Broolyi
self-discipline
and
the
speciallyadapted
remain.
to
conditions, and
hurried
return
of
development
also stimulate
him
fallen behind
enter
of the
increased
reduce
to
the
supremely happy
been
has
any
willing to
three
be
has
far he
submitted
constitution
with
atmospheres
now
is to
his system
regret for
Our
us
sire
de-
strong
gladly
and
can
making
the
exile, we
his
and
love,
qualitiesin
his
surgery.
we
from
his system.
required by
the
And
medicated
Noola
have
interferes
that
his
with
his
and
enables
system
any
circumstances,
how
functions
individual.
our
that
the
nervous
activityof
"
creative
portion
any
the
of
with
for
would
new
our
knowledge
and
he
retrogression,
evil
before
advance
our
since
nature.
with
pace
in human
the
disappeared
possibilityside
return
with
greatly strengthened.
they showed
state
or
of his system,
had
any
had
let him
keep
himself
of
the
have
to
his
revengeful
had
elements
longer by
no
lines
developed
taint
the
have
L,imanorans
all the
departure,
in
progressed
not
with
by
and
the
again
painful
process;
his old
the wise
rades.
com-
men,
Limanora
io
of whom
some
All
him.
to
into
play
the
tissue and
his term
medicine,
and
surgery
of the
spiritualsensitiveness.
in the
of
rear
take
to
tens;
education
born
to
educational
our
and
ourselves;
ethics
it flows
In
capacity
would
from
of
of true
From
the
of
as
men
essential
an
these
of
the material
even
hauteur
incurably
nature,
of itself and
desires
peace,
savage
come
of
our
must
world
for
makes
pride
go
sternly repelled. To
been
two
or
had
of
passions
equals, whatever
possessions might
you
in any
as
you
strongly developed
Had
you.
knowledge
love
found
was
first of
have
spirit,and
it often
contemptuousness
have
mark*
good
with
But
of
system
peculiarly
You
prime
an
of years
nature
subdues
the
to
position or
or
them
tinge
you
all
treat
is the
remain
for children
strongly in
as
all that
dominance
gives
righteousness.
to
have
and
seems
our
this
and
yield; from
and
this
It
for
influences.
for progress
passion
all the
of
already accomplished
you
forces
thousands
despair;
their
let you
hand.
has
and
confirmed
to
they
not
of years
of the
contract
to
wise
our
thousands
have
in
of
development
but
us,
development
for the
consented
education
do
creative
development
are
you
they have
amongst
open
that
task
brought
has
your
be
for the
scientific measurement
impossible
almost
arts
civilisation,and
our
in you,
elements
into
he
recognised
recognition by
and
our
yourself
have
men
and
will
energies
probation, our
arts
ethical
senses,
and
for the
arts
magnetic
our
nerve,
have
we
of
our
of the
"For
best wisdom
physical arts
shorten
to
their
give
will
and
gance.
arro-
the desire
difference
to
seem
the
in
of
rate
sepa-
slightest
you,
is the
contemn
nature
incapable
its relations
purity of thought
)'ou
to
and
life.
life,
and
Awakening
My
and
of word
or
man
nation
glory.
Accuracy
of vision
things
of
that
true
Noola
for your
urged
had
you
in you,
saw
retention;
thoughts,
your
It
first
the
had
he
conceal
to
for truth
passion
first
the
reason
desire
no
or
first
the
of
one
so
overwhelming
an
was
as
vance;
real ad-
no
prevision is
and
you
long
mirage of fame
of
and
be
can
is but
progress.
As
thought.
this, there
lacks
advance
condition
to
ter,
progressivecharac-
inmost
the
seems
what
take
ever
we
simplicity,complete harmony
and
with
act
last
of
test
truest
of truth
the love
and
shortest
the
oe
This
of nature.
kite transparency
abso-
personality,and
is fine in their
for what
reverence
life;
your
for the
and
truthful.
'
There
that
bis
become
as
custom
to
inhabitant
every-
your
be
and
known,
mapped
faculties
are
of
of
of you
And
of
far
iu
your
correct.
But
of your
earthy
system;
and
shall
but
we
be
may
at
never
and
Everything
your
education
should
us
gave
and
of ours;
ponderous.
be
able
shall be
able
never
munity,
com-
character
the
These
to
to
be
able
favour-
lack
you
had
working
your
tissue,ethereality of motion;
is
also at
was
body
rear
of
nature
history of the
cerebrometers
the
it has
and
week,
community.
Your
you.
told
applicationsmay
survey
that
the
retrogression we
from
drastic
the
order
in
out.
report
side
into
sense
every
in the
corporeal system
admission
magnetic
incipient defect
any
complete
sick
and
the
scientifically
or
for
assertions
even
was
island
that
his
become;
our
you
test
our
that
and
needed.
faculties
to
order
remedied,
be
of
had
were,
you
every
once
he
description of
the
distrust
to
genuine
unconscious
and
need
no
we
us
was
parency
trans-
material
elements
eject wholly
modify them,
Limanora
12
in your
and
will
body
children
keep
and
with
pace
of
your
emotions, of
to
you;
you
love
one
section
but
any
an
intermixture
we
have
to
graft your
of
our
and
race
variety
that
We
aims
that
had
in
anjour
step without
progress:
so
feel
nearer
such
has
thus
the
been
the
to
mate
ultibreed
the
improve
to
civilisation.
our
reference
to
castes
or
generation
next
of
as
hope
We
us.
retention
Your
have
you
divisions
the
us
than
more
and
amongst
of the
produce
posterity may
our
the
of
imaginative
highest morality
the
drawn
spiritualelements
one
need.
take
never
finer
the
forwardness
has
community;
our
upon
so
we
justifiedby
and
never
nature
children
The
ideal
of
or
spirit.
soul, is what
the
lost
the
3'our
of the
either
children's
your
life in
highest
universe.
education
"Your
have
from
assumed
medical
viative
make
for
of
an
of
in which
period
with
us
to
that
of
youth
that
other
of old
and
have
to
already abbrethat
these
physical strength
passed
are
we
are
from
some
You
vigour.
and
of childhood
beyond
to
men
submit
to
is true
the
thirtieth,sometimes
the
age,
It
upon
you
bodily health
The
the
gressive
pro-
we
But
employments
child.
drain
willing
shorten
education.
of
and
training.
stores
that
enormous
time;
methods
process
be
would
you
We
already begun.
your
spiritthat
those
indeed
has
your
preparing
tutelage
the
to
to
to
extends
fiftieth,year,
At
die the
just beginning
still but
are
hundredth.
the
life great
feel
the
time
natural
death
what
it is to
live.
"
And
beyond
have
your
reached
}-ears
a
ancestral
in
some
humility
of
before
cause
our
the
you
are
ethical
developed
lines.
living forces
You
of the
Limanora
have
You
nothing
is
world
of fear
of
the
of
omen
truth
of
and
all
it
it
accept
even
simulation.
as
when
But
of primitive and
to
them,
had
disappeared.
in
carrion;
have
we
keen
as
loyal
felt that
we
their
virulence
disease
lose
and
theirs
taint
is
of
character
its
at
of moral
influence,
in sunshine."
effort
the
returns
virtue
unreality
as
as
germs
or
offensive
as
And
and
attracted
disease
at
survivals
mimetic
sincerity
once
to
it and
pardon
of
as
and
real,
it removed.
have
enjoyment
all germs
within
and
days,
the
of
need
use
of tests
atavistic
the
community
body
We
difficult
was
out
swept
slightest
our
and
universal
the
The
an
Your
you;
times
feebleness
olden
to
easy
every
the
from
amid
had
kinds
inward
most
In
was
to
in the
subjugation.
that
of
any
rise in
we
we
savage
found
we
falsehood
virtue
of
virtue
it
signs
surest
mimicry
the
the
species has
civilisations,it
discovered
was
and
that
of life of another.
brand
nature.
imitation
the
distinguish
when
mixed
that
live
you
all
of the
one
like
of
one
healthy
and
large
as
of
modes
is the
decay
coming
and
is
the
race,
plants,
you;
presence
It
or
human
sincerity
strong
in
and
in
annihilation
appearance
in the
animals
in
being.
threatening
Hypocrisy
the
of
capable
simulate
of
truthful
and
unashamed
mimetic
merely
would
of
fulness.
truthus
to
lose
cal
physi-
CHAPTER
EDUCATION
MY
strain
THE
tried
the
tissues
my
into
the
mist
of
fabric
the
back
and
the
round
I
the
with
within
bowings
officials.
I
who
to
In
was
his
added
strains
some
being
of
of
ablest
great
and
the
I
scene,
to
huzzas
the
without,
alternated
gorgeously
that
of
diers
sol-
victorious
province
thought
of
and
a
music
Conscious
15
horrors
court
from
back
way
silently
statesmen
from
lauded.
tion,
civilisawas
I had
that
the
at
present
triumphant
strange
the
scious
con-
Western
amid
me
ceremonies
woven
even
thought
shoutings
were
not
guardian
hero
had
and
hand.
be
this
by
truths
was
darkness
and
There
kingdom.
whilst
seemed
that
protecting
welcoming
campaign
his
been
Imperceptibly
Umanoran
my
monarch
were
profound
me.
the
me,
reality.
where
of
into
that
yet
hovering
over
gesture
again
the
by
had
acceptance
my
fluence
in-
the
was
music.
civilisation.
stole
dreams
of
its
of
of
very
exhausted
soothing
soft
joy
and
community
strange
how
or
not
the
how
as
was
but
felt
not
and
the
by
moved
deeply
had
perfumes
It
unfamiliar,
were
growing,
the
extreme
explanations.
thoughts.
were
of
fallen
that
words
of
manner
his
been
had
attention
my
follow
to
the
merely
on
II
the
robed
it
tens
was
of
Limanora
left dead
thousands
all ; for
by
soul-magie, perchance
some
influence, the
laid bare
of
them
on
and
lacquered
at
groan
and
soldiers, and
children
her
the
book
their
with
like
swaying
transformation
billows
before
the
of
mass
None
humanity
large
too
tremulous
the
dome
of
reveal
music
died
and
drew
And
it
With
I do
and
away
of the
cross
the
over
was
beside
aught
sudden
cadences
the
of
Himself
thing
and
the
of my
plauding
ap-
dead
despair
of the
bereft
of her
of
depths
to
but
sorrow
credit
my
in
tears
falling from
the
What
could
done
vaulted
silence
influence
this
great
organ
the
altar
and
of
the
heaven
Deity
the
people
the
them.
upon
pulpit,seeming
if
as
the
magnetised
feeble
still their
impulse
for the
seemed
open
highest !
to His
in
with
nave
It
of
eyes
for the
aisles and
anthem.
the
be
passion
of
inch
filled with
was
not
crowd
the
saw
every
cathedral
vast
sanctuar)r would
the
I that
sinful
Could
the
were
down
was
and
wind;
the
filled with
so
thunder
would
and
face.
up-turned
every
from
mother
sudden
adoring multitude,
an
both
humanity,
there
was
showered
intrigues prepared
homes
the
Here
himself
floor of
the
on
the
the
and
What
too.
he
away
weeping
prime.
of time
Then
space
orphans
tion)
excep-
cheering, hiss
now
into
were
an
king
as
of
mass
I turned
the
the
even
was
looked
heard
its surface
were
to
and
I
in
whole
I fell ; and
as
not
pitfallsand
tattered, that
me
with
the
saw
crowd
widow
the
knew
me.
honours,
my
courtiers
designings;
it
Ljmanorau
my
eulogists and
all (there was
and
envy
me
for me;
of
eyes,
my
with
sick
was
hearts
before
black
I loathed
battle-fields,
my
upon
voice
my
as
where
rang
I raised
hung
hearts?
in
out
their
the
the
thoughts
One
who
Education
My
and
rejected
was
and
poverty
His
He
of torture
death
here
was
spiritthat
bore
He
but
And
teachings.
Heart-broken
was
in
weeping
rose,
gazed
the
on
Then
hard
and
upon
m}T
of
from
ear
was
above
bruised
church.
It
their
the
fled.
was
had
the
of
was
into
in
and
figure
some
madman
controversy
had
tumult.
was
regain
been
one
the
raised
of the
whole
In
head
his
of the
his
and
my
few
accomplished
had
cross;
reformer
for
cord.
dis-
that
I could
whole
interference, for
the
the
broke
passionate
from
rose
bleeding
on
heart
the
against
cross
buffetings
preaching
a
Before
attempt
heard
cross.
sound
centre
some
of execration
wounded,
the
accounted
fallen
be
in the
bleeding body
to
they
pulpit,my
minutes
about
of
door.
upon
useless
insults
work;
It
and
cry
not
the
breast
was
could
minutes
the
of heads
sea
huge pillars.
voice
from
upwards
the
conflict
sound
the
on
alien
many
joined
had
hung
an
end
before
and
worshippers
pulpit,a
when
me,
the great
adoration
left the
people and
the farther
arose,
There
moving
the
lips.
of thorns
The
and
it
as
His
crown
hand.
love
agony
dry within
commotion
mass
with
crowned
I blessed
of my
hollow
divine
His
from
or
met.
was
to hold
I seemed
career.
while
soul, the
in
the
neglect
accept
issued
journ
so-
of
message
would
martyred
the
His
murmur
cold
the
which
Him.
crucifixion
the
to
and
of His
close
the
day from
with
never
and
assemblage
marked
each
from
that
the
to
in contempt
turn
fishermen
lowly
thoughts
men,
them
of
Man
nothing
as
supercilioussneer
None
the
saw
life of the
their
I bent
as
the
painted
men.
of the
scorn
of this
despair as
The
the
wept
mission
weary
and
neglect
They
Sorrows.
of
despised
17
sank
spirithad
town,
enthusiasm.
had
upon
shown
who
He
his
Limanora
the
opponents
insulting to
the
prophesied
and
the
downfall
few
the
of the
hurried
of the
the
to
had
looked
seemed
a
of
crown
the
Christ
Him
had
This
found
head
halo
with
in
the
of
result.
strange
and
to
semblance
re-
faces
the
devotion
living form
of
light as
altar, saw
passionate
Him
within
features, there
the
at
dead
crucified
had
again.
appalled
was
having passed
been
made.
for
nearer
the
were
How
dream,
end
it
and
that
Limanora
comradeship
wise
Perhaps
dreams
the
most
spiritis during
may
enter
not
alone, but
as
caste
which
that
to
was
should
the
the
hours
vacant
of
the
It
go
of
ages.
but
was
but
the
was
in
of
sense
that
the
electrisingportions
the
was
beginning
in
even
on
my
the
rest, when
mind.
living
for, if this
find it
been
modify
important part
of
afterwards
had
had
nising
recog-
Christendom
there
lay asleep.
live
to
to
I found
me.
medical
in
to
in the form
came
I awoke
was
around
education,
moulding
future
brain
multitude
be
when
centuries
step upward
the
He
all the
one
nothing
agonising toil of
to
was
was
of the
men
of my
my
of the
sweet
Not
were
when
seemed
of
thought
naught.
No
There
man.
the
at
their Saviour
of
back
with
worshippers
struck
was
furious
and
been
his
church.
the
him
this had
the
glancing
same.
from
blood-stained
round
thorns.
and
were
the
at
gather
to
And
the
had
taken
His
and
safe
he
reverence
had
followed
enlisted
be
they had
crowd,
of silent
They
ship,
wor-
churches
gorgeous
Christ
to
spirit;
pure
heart.
sanctuary
words
was
of all their
insult
an
who
of their
nature
the substitution
and
temple
prophesy as
Fleeing to
attack
Deity
ceremonials,
within
material
and
gross
My
whole
growth
the
sleep,
nature.
of the
past
or
imagination
Education
My
been
had
sent
out
its way
found
into
their
electric
they
and
the
Thus
hypocrisies.
wise
the
from
the
them
perceived by
had
that
dreams
and
ambitions
had
men
had
past and
my
of Western
heart
the
sense
drew
into
its travels
on
19
master-
oppressed
me,
of
my
sorrows
past.
Half
of the
intimate
most
be
educated,
itself
defeated
the
by
is not
It
knowledge
of the
knowledge
more
else the
have;
can
of education
success
birth
spirituallife,from
even
of
countless
this
well
so
brief
are
the
as
"
inspiration.
an
unknown";
"Sleep
kaleidoscope
the
their
as
is the
Night
uuburies
exact
commonplace
to
They
nate
illumi-
great
as
of the
"Dreams
These
three
are
striking
were
of
science
me
is
dead";
past."
their
night.
confessional
the
sayings, which
world-old
reveal
of which
glimpse
vanished
after I knew
but
tissues
of
tremors
of the
to
were
of
first,
at
somnology,
they
as
the
could
annals
no
dream-flashes
the
as
midnight world,
as
And
ancestry.
life,of
emotional
and
unrecorded
of
needed, but
is
that
and
resurrections.
or
incidents
mere
to
soul
alarmed
will be
survivals
the
than
intimate
the
the
upon
educator
surprises of
history of
the
depends
came
bethe
Limanorans.
This
science, like
but
and
the
of
wise
in
not
men
the
section
sleep by
means
an
art;
sciences,
it
found
the
was
It
dream
occurred
test
tissue
of their
into
classified
all
of truth
in
these
its
had
They
individual.
brain
but
of the most
had
inner
practical
was
one
seemingly capricious,to
life of the
of the
their
of education.
and
dreams,
Though
them.
side of
auxiliaries
helpful
types
other
all
could
medical
significance
touch
any
dream-activity
during
electric
probes
magnetic
and
Limanora
20
and
all
sense
that
did
portion of
souls
their
upon
the
they render
and
the
the
to their
"
We
of
saying
often
the
Into
nology.
tissues
go
animal
past, ages
life, though
And
these
buried
as
central
no
ofttimes
is it
Nor
that
nature
existence
elements
he
he
would
into
the
action, he
long-forgotten
imagined reality.
had
meant,
as
If
set
it entered
on
to
the
the
there
form,
trans-
We
they
are
are
so
that
thing
after-life of the
in
elements
of and
when
brings
to
come
theatre
how
of
dividual
inhis
whose
the
these
remember
known
consciously
un-
animality.
even
to
our
ing
mak-
or
Then,
had
had
of
process.
conceal.
of conditions
dream
he
goes
conscious
is startled
only
the
play
stoutly deny.
or
of
or
in the
been
never
and
history or
tissue
unnatural
into
they bring
of
control
to
savagery
incidents
brain-
human
the
because
or
som-
dream-world
to
power
uncommon
has
the
which
our
our
reach
into
will
dreams
our
and
of
stuff that
in
all,
of"
their
into
unconscious
no
circumstance
favouring
close
an
for
the
in their
foreshadow
dreams
beyond
But
wear,
naked
of
made
are
bodies
ages
the
well.
of
ashamed
best
dreams
subtly
are
to
convention
primeval past,
the mind
during
upon
our
personality,no
mask
no
was
all the
all
elements
what
I looked
of
with
of the
as
as
enter
are
from
far-seeing dramatist's
from
we
of dreams
is
stuff
making
speculation. The}'
exact
an
again,
free
times
mind
elements
so
played
own
my
take
of
absolutely transparent
And
at
call and
our
corridors
children
so
nature,
such
into
came
skins,
past,
are
the
dream.
men
policy.
of the
answered
was
of
mask
shadows
sleep.
the
electric
own
electrographs could
Dreams,
their
their
of every
image
their
by
flashing through
was
with
sleep; and,
feel
how
the
much
sleep
un-
it
and
Limanora
22
and
and
custom
law
fallen
of characters
mask
When
laggard
natures
hypocrisy;
shelter
them
the finer
out;
far
into
the
and
and
there
is
of
phases
and
no
the
of progress.
rear
monasticised
not
and
opportunity
convention
under
they take
the
are
breeding,
from
with
become
overrun
and
custom
that
power
vented
pre-
law
drive
can
civilisation,industry, art,
as
The
At
religiouslegends
The
everywhere,
their
by
are
in
them
qualitiesof
the
greatest
the
by showing
in the
germ
crept up
led to
at
way
the
in
the
And
each
their
only
means
means
that
of
to
advance
in
of
reappearance
individuals
and
of animal
the
of the
division
ridding
the
newer
The
apt
these
to
tinct
disof
traces
appear
in
man.
sive
retrogres-
higher spiritual
first rule of
reality and
vital
more
of their
and
and
in subordination;
others
vigorous and
most
are
this
life; as
stronger
grew
higher
more
in
it is the
and
dominant.
doned
aban-
develop
characteristics; it is therefore
is to make
qualitiesmore
candour
and
this
elements
became
animals
influence
that
higher
elements
higher
the
scale, certain
they still
practice
civilisations
new
and
sphere
conqueror.
primitive form
most
the
in any
In
explain
sages
from
disappeared
they embody
the elements
how
serpent they
successes
far past.
in human
natures
The
it has
ideal of truth
the
in it.
sting
serpent-likedevelopment.
spiritof evil which caused
when
serpent
Limanoran
animal
accepted
this
fatal
too
godlike.
the
is
nature
profess to worship
by
from
Their
of
means
mirror
even
land.
own
is not
is the
serpent
degeneration
their
see
their
not
civilisation
in
mere
ap-
Education
My
is to monasticise
pearance
from
them
posterity; the
and
took
confused
to
tendencies.
and
powers
with
is to
months
many
and
seemed
follow
to
puzzled
saw
dream-confession
startled
with
that I had
that had
the
been
home
their
insignificanthad
and
new
infinite
were
and
that
character
absolute
was!
of my
had
more
guessed
at
here
every
had
accomplished
it
advance
new
nature
what
conjectured,
but
in
or
or
and
have
to
rest
as
of facts
array
history
as
it
knew,
have
never
out
So
past life
the
on
retrogressionany
I
far off
of my
could
spread
and
words
setting.
ancestral
I
was
light
accept
strange
some
thoughts
seemed
new
but
suffered.
photographed
actions
of much
was
yet, when
of confidence
their
not
immediate
with
inner
I could
there;
were
place, and
details
the
And
truth.
Parts
due
meaning
circumstantial
ear
recorded;
were
when
features;
in the secrecy
spoken
village
my
to mortal
the
interpret
not
autobiography,
of its great
uttered
never
with
I waked
And
tinct,
dis-
most
were
capricious,and
and
or
they had
dreams
I could
But
my
unconscious
when
me
and
truth
catalogue
awoke
yielded nothing.
them,
over
my
in
fanciful
they seemed
and
first few
remain.
that
of the
higher
only the
examine
The
recorded.
vent
pre-
retrogression to
of those
I often
and
natures
encourage
recollection
and
stimulated
their
on
spiritualfeatures
more
It
all atavistic
handing
second
23
map,
progenitor
seemed
to
by the light of
see
a
my
magic-
lantern.
At
when
first,
lifelike
saw
truthfulness,
supernatural
power.
methods
they
child's
puzzle.
had
it stand
I
detail
out
felt in
the
when
But
after detail
of
presence
to
came
employed, it seemed
had
Every conclusion
as
been
in
some
know
simple
reached
the
as
in
Limanora
24
the
scientific
most
been
had
dream
with
the
methods
brilliant, but
did
the
barren
did
make
not
had
past;
they
great
spaces
of
Their
for
of
this
their
if
they
work,
when
of
should
investigate
tissue
of my
with
brain.
my
truth.
order
of the
considered
mind
have
taken
such
care
and
years
every
true,
the
at
the
the
and
atom
not
and
the
facts
of
in
ment.
developof
life,
framework
quickness
fulness
character;
they
of
evolution
them
of
out
the
group
certain
is
It
astonished
was
the
logical
chronology
to
life,gave
their
lifelikeness
the
knowledge
grouping.
of
out
of
facts.
only
in
and
of human
history
natural
as
time,
minute
especially
and
able
been
And
and
at
attempt
any
compared
reckless, imaginations
means
confused
and
and
clear, unquestionable
order
evolving
rest,
seemingly
no
every
microscopically
aid
the
by
the
by
and
industry.
come
dream-tests
or
Their
had
mass
of
minutiae
tabulated
were
untiring
most
shapeless
they
the
recorded
faithfully
Then
examined.
All
way.
of
the
it seemed
months
cell
of
to
the
CHAPTER
SLEEP,
COULD
whose
men
this
felt, instead
brain
my
had
the
could
during
by
by
They
smiled
to
me
from
their
in
rest
to
of
set
one
They
brain-
the
and
remains
that
which
point,
acted
others.
all
on
tion
exhilara-
They
life-energy
the
minute
of
life.
in
that
do
operations
the
sleep
of
niscience;
om-
to
sense
my
hands
approach
inclined
stimulating
one
the
more
complete
gathering
the
civilisation
futile
and
lated
stimu-
they
corybantic
amusements
destroying
saved
or
hundred
progressive:
it
of
and
into
the
were
for
All
frantic
part
and
and
and
25
the
rent
sent
the
bones
of
of
legs
that
ercise
ex-
of
delicate
the
tissue,,
violent
expense
currents
all
one
every
and
the
at
give
and
waste
nerves
wasteful
to
extravagant
or
yielding
un-
meant
as
animal
heart,
that
the
and
dancing
mangled
muscles
sofas,
awkward,
banished
cells
the
the
that
resting
had
invigorated.
encouraged
brain
and
exercise
at
of
adopted,
chairs
they
ago
methods
clumsy
had
attempts
Ages
the
to
greatest
deepest
at
beds
they
into
magnetism.
Western
rest.
by
into
sleep
the
giving
the
produce
nerve-centres
and
of
tissues
and
the
was
experienced
principle
nerves
sleep,
ever
myself
seemed
exhaustion
during
I
on
of
FLIGHT
AND
surrender
wisdom
and
I
REST,
but
not
III
the
tissues
of
and
nance
sustearms.
Limanora
26
The
athletics of
and
to
their ancestry
conquering
swept down
with
the
on
hand,
one
transformed
to
increase
to
the
rest
was
things
for rest:
balk
was
the
of
be
to
in
Even
the
They
of rest
of full
of the
On
for
aim,
the
and
in
Nor
should
long
soon
off
physical
To
man.
And
passion
and
that
there
never
was
misty
ness
conscious-
annihilation.
tions
grada-
for many
of death
portion or
any
without
its
land
border-
the
and
element
period of
rest
of exercise.
built
and
the
waste
clog
advance
of
Even
the
be
the
higher
loftiest
and
stifle it.
and
of the
elements
The
the
higher
resulted
accumulate,
must
waste
lower
their
the intellect
thought
if left to
This
to
nature.
that
relaxed
products, that,
of alternating
subordinated
pursuits was
by reposeful exercise
organs.
their methods
activity,all duly
imagination might
certain
would
activity.
reinforced.
energy
living
one
provide
edge
for muscular
reason
this
lapse into
must
principles they
"
highest in
in
longation
pro-
there
the
period
rest
only
between
go
other
of the
passion
knew
soundest
they
system
these
great
that
human
its
and
as
They
rest
the
on
be
to
realised
and
understand
though feebly,and
of
its
career
people.
complete
any
death.
rose
latent
advancing
could
to
help, on
energy
secrets
great
was
the
themselves
set
methods
an
of the
this
to shorten
they had
that
faculties.
and
There
and
of
store
higher elements,
one
of life.
it
the
spiritualforces
Rational
hordes
nomad
into
the
rest
clearly identified
civilisations.
the
the
persist,and
the.aristocracies
and
which
be
ried
carmore
remain
and
Sleep,Rest,
to
mingle
to
be
with
needed
For
months
many
that
beds
the
hung
were
yet, by
from
series
with
contact
the
it.
four
the
in
body lay
Within
this groove
irregularityof
various
position.
found
soothed
the
lower
from
the
morning
Day
by day
and
rest
on
air.
that
were
weight
till I
noticed
before
elastic
gait
and
on
my
and
negative electricity,
thus
the
with
make
and
which
gained
had
remarked
came
I could
to
leave
have
soon
plenished
re-
each
rose
of life.
seemed
walk
to
particles of
grosser
I could
that
and
from
withdrawn
I
deep
and
enamoured
me
the
was
however
up,
of exhilaration
sense
to
I had
footfall
senses,
kept
energy
felt that
that
was
were
rest.
long
of
framework
the
being
of
head,
with
It
process
of the
the
of
The
rest.
lighter in step,
I grew
head.
fabric
whole
the
of
was
fit the
its
to
charged
enough
was
air-
an
and
body
to
as
any
that
positiveelectricity,
bed
the
life
of
laid
nerve-centres
to
sleep. The
stores
nightly
of
of
and
be the
system
tissue
portion
currents
the
from
or
pillow
the
of
current
every
circulation
might
mild
shaped
so
kept
was
material, which
the
The
through
that
energy
and
mildest
and
network,
the
drew
of
along
of groove;
was
elastic
changes
but
kind
of the
more
stuff
These
corners,
body
pillow passed
beds, half
soft, flexible
of
sides
cushion
afterwards
once
of their
material
upon
soft
at
grow
of rests, the
pressure
same
cease
exercise.
one
made
at
the
that
second
occupied
only
not
sides, so
two
by
they
like
looked
framework,
half
hammock,
of energy
be removed
must
27
after
higher plane
regenerators
as
and
poisonous
of
those
Flight
it
and
energy
rise
the
in Noola.
almost
played
the
lost
I
tripping,
My
no
this
wings.
on
acquired
by
my
ments
move-
impression
ghost with
Limanora
28
appalling effect
native
land.
bulk;
yet in
half
what
I did
tissues
But
they
the
had
in
had
in
largestof
some
their
I found
asleep
but
when
effort
awake
by
or
their
strength
of
observed
they
It
whilst
consisted
of
not
anter
was
time
supple
pillow
metal
the
pleasing;
whilst
two
enjoyed
wonderful
all,for
occasions.
little friction
of the
and
softest
in such
here
gently swaying
blood
in
this
from
the
air-cushions
the
head
another
netting
that
way
made
the
sleep. Even
in
loosed
still more
half
was
swing-sleep;
incline
it drew
as
incline
it
collapse when
the
part.
any
an
usual
could
such
the
increase
not
how
then
from
to
had
was
on
muscular
was
they had;
of
their
the
of
of rest
they
of it
use
feather,
inch
an
that
were
there
tension
kind
certain
am
tribute
dis-
bodies, prevent
thought
though
little
made
at
of
air
than
they
by
of their
easily imagined
body
moved
muscle,
be
can
of the
the
and
weight tenfold,
When
lift
they
and
lightlyas
as
fraction
able
seemed
and
increase
could, whether
the
if their
as
lighter
will.
at
process
even
They
ground.
was
other
weight
own
hand;
element
raise them
they
some
their
one
my
an
system
and
they could
I could
liftingthem
me
with
one
ascertained.
It seemed
them
their
over
bones
my
never
reducing
those
bodies, which
in
they applied
to
sleep
like
of
weighed
Whether
moments.
store
reserve
smaller
have
process
of
few
hollow
were
the
I arrived.
power
much
grow
I must
more
or
magnetic
the
considerably
even
to
seem
degravitating
besides
bones
not
year
of my
superstitiousatmospheres
I did when
other
some
in the
huge
head.
rested
stretched
at
the
The
on
body
pleas-
magnet
whilst
out
kept
same
float-rest
a
along
floating
one
side
Limanora
3"
and
up
the
down
seemed
be
to
at
but
movement
wind
the
merely
to
evolutions
of them
other
like
flighthad
For
been
view
the
to
the
was
They
that
studied
study,
tissue
or
for
nerve
Thus
wing-power
to
of
This
metal
earth, but
of
its
the
secret
wings
size
then
an
and
strong
wings
with
in
the
extracted
could
also be
was
the
They
of
The
in
ber
num-
measured
the
body.
equation
constant
in; but
rapidity;
whether
calculated
weight.
muscles
of their refined
weight
almost
physicist
they
would
power
a
found
perhaps
into small
process
pure
some
from
of
and
have
new
by
such
minute.
the
and
bat.
of the
chest
power,
They
analysis
the
means
latent
called
was
It
and
with
of animals
the
concentrating great
in the earth.
great
earthly
mere
towards
nicety by
make
helpless without
power
the
by
as
insects,but
or
muscle.
to
were
half
guide
gauging
of the
came
been
to
or
they
mechanic
force
it could
spread
almost
wing-power
birds
move
be done
of beats
the
of
the
it to
instruments
intricate
Again
when
ceased
their
biologists,anatomists,
chief
not
measured
enabled
the
their
Their
this could
had
time
borne
All
practicalmastery
themselves.
be
ing
grow-
mastered.
generations
physicistshad
a
exercise
and
amusements
of the
air.
lightness
before
gladness
through
and
unburdened.
was
was
they
evening
and
speed
skating
rays
flash
wings
their
of
It
the
and
wings
analogy in my
the swift-curving
would
in the
fold
flight
when
as
Often
rhythm,
ice.
sport amid
rooks
with
half
clear
sun.
some
would
no
in
delight
over
them
lessening
movements
find
can
their
breeze;
the
youthful enjoyment
my
watch
to
or
of
for their
miles
for
of
peace.
experience
own
levels
their
space.
common
miles
down
Sleep, Rest,
lightness
of
other
of their
massive
most
lightestdraperies
its
It
force
which
seemed
of the
wildest
its framework
be
could
only
a
and
of this
out
from
still
their
use
This
of
spread
as
quality this
their flightwas
the
sight of
their
of grey
from
or
blue
expanded,
the
flexible
so
Limanorans
elapsed
had
all,,
been
outline
of their
And
from
those
short
and
heads,
the
landed
before
furled
these
and
then
they
break
had
was
its
they
colour
or
from
from
tinguish
dis-
to
patch
easily folded
material;
their
parency,
trans-
took
darker
be
wings could
scent.
de-
from
difficult
was
air
could
their
the
the
The
in the
concealed
was
yet
and, when
flight,scarcely
the
huge
sails,framework
had
disappeared
in the
and
ordinary
bodies.
bodies
differed
been
I had
squat;
and
The
and
somewhat
it
the
on
stiffly
occur
to
floatingcloud
sky.
minute
call
by
bear
perforationby
and
metal
their
within.
never
atmospheric surroundings;
them
or
below
gazers
pass
sur-
make
stand
was
parachute
could
could
from
bird;
of their
pressure,
wings
could
material
and
to
yet
strongest
Another
and
able
were
balloon-wise
beak
the
the
yet
of civilisation.
It would
disabling these
into
and
Nothing
fragileand
storms.
portions
pro-
made
gauze
It formed
they
so
except
as
all purposes
that
expanded
of
be
could
garments.
against the
means
certain
engineering works,
adaptability to
was
wings
leather.
as
its wonderful
with
fine
membrane,
resistent
tough and
It
substances.
31
of its extreme
more
mixed
elasticitywhen
delicate
most
still
strength, and
and
and
flexibility
the
Flight
advance
rapid
and
Limanoraus
arms,
much
accustomed
this, with
and
long
as
would
gnomes.
their
as
to
They
see.
their broad
have
Muscles
led
natures
were
chests, great
Europeans
and
bones
to
that
Limanora
32
in other
into
had
men
what
of the
bodies
the
high
about
brought
their broad
to
thoughts
frequent
as
their
powerful
so
much
was
take
and
in
to
less
at
been
wholly
had
marvellous
Another
to
bear
their
the
arms,
The
seemed
their
heard
of it in
ease
after
had
begun
within
spaces
filled with
evidently
expansion
purpose
strain
and
of
that
of the
of the
their
mine;
they
bodies
of
largely
and
and
gasp
that
had
digestion and
utilised
race
to
inspiration
and
pant
of
seemed
atmospheres
to
out
with-
breathing
They
their
lungs
each
any
system.
the organs
been
thrust
capable
than
But
their
difficult
summer
felt,for the
them
of air at
in
of
could
ever
made
than
twice
had
of.
parts
boiling water
of climate
extremes
of their
were
heat
they
bear
I
of their
many
its beats
pansible
ex-
essential
sweep
in
seen
be
bodies
such
advance
great
to
could
frequent
stores
The
breath.
and
draughts
their
long
strong;
or
enormous
retain
be
temperature
known
ever
could
they
and
rapid
inconvenience;
what
lowest
the
own.
high temperature of
enduring far greater
I had
and
Without
heart-action
lightning
had
they
had
have
never
the
to
as
pulse
was
shrinking;
the
such
well
into
arms
below
features.
little
them
to
was
and
could
stand
under-
to
forms
they
garment
came
their
in my
as
change
or
it
body,
and
and
in their
normal
every
The
civilisation.
of the
spirits;
energies
and
the
me
size
shone
of
chests
flight,as
easy
that
purpose
in
lungs
to
grown
of their eyes
power
natures
seemed
human
highest
abnormal
the
met
had
importance
called
of the
beauty
faces, their
have
after I had
But
felt the
and
of little
should
we
strength.
been
for
tinued
contions
exer-
for
once
charge
distheir
heart.
their
huge
chests
great
muscles
that
served
was
controlled
and
Sleep, Rest,
them,
to
011
the
gave
wings.
Their
strength
arms
for
had
moulded
of the
wing, whilst
means
of the
long
backward
sky, the
calmer
weather
in their turn
to thrust
bore
of
The
it had
and
flexible than
more
each
armpit
used
either
for the
it
was
the
carried
was
by
hand
shoulder-
vigorous
more
human
kept
was
and
exercise
In
thumb.
that
engine
small
ding-sails
like the stud-
wings
breast
ordinary
was
resting in the
long rods that
of each
of their
become
and
folds in
expanse
to bear
of the
thumb
engines;
manipulate by
to
when
and
out
expansions
ship.
of similar
of the forward
more
or
their
to
and
and, when
had
arms
beat
strain
having
sweep;
during
needed
also
33
lines
on
the
bear
to
stroke
the
swift
and
strong
were
they
Flight
be
could
in
storage-battery,
which
by
be generated
could
to supply the
electricity
their flight
thus enabling them
central power,
to extend
through long periods. If they became tired they could
the
of the
movements
expand
and
warmer
by
inflate their
the
atmosphere
backs
In
they
slow
high, they
the
But
if
the
power
out
could
rest
or
the
The
with
developed by long
managing
the
it had
use
balloon.
wind
was
not
toe
for
become
fingers.
their
in
other
some
thither
great
also much
their
on
rudely by manipulating
of irelium
and
on
the
bear
would
it hither
wings;
when
much
the surrounding
as
fly swiftly, or
wind
heels.
air
wings
tail-like membrane
move
made
gas
than
rise in the
themselves
to
the
throwing themselves
steer
wished
than
feet.and
of
then
with
bodies
folds of their
outer
of their
heat
;
wings
ordinary flight,or
they
direction
push
could
or
more
arm
of
from
by
between
sinewy
the
each
foot
stretching out
more
like
was
and
thumb,
Limanora
34
capable of seizing
It
bodies, that
them
this, added
was
them
gave
when
seem
they
walked
Much
the
though
though
mastery
in
was
over
quicken
than
nestling fallen
the
air,
my
pace
from
for
engines;
heart
beat
soon
and
of
wear}'
the
selection
made
Their
process
of
other
order
had
but
was
into
power
of
give
that
limitless
short,
callow
and
the
of
compass,
toe
great
to
soon
grew
but
being
them
this
of their
ethereal
flightthey
seemed
of
the
or
was
system,
which
and
their
life,
master
that
that
insects;
great
or
pose
pur-
eject
they might
spiritual life.
By
the
frictionless, untrammelled
space
of
sphere
of the
to
have
of locomotion
birds
corollaries
existence, which
more
of
command
to
ideas
mode
new
the
deliberate
and
higher
and
new
my
sue,
of its tis-
Nothing
rapid
deft
shoulder-
strength
do.
by
ultimately
my
the
to
been
of the
one
by
more
exhausted
soon
short
had
abandoned
elements
grosser
rise
aims
to
of their
the
in
like
fingers and
had
past
main
men
for it
do
wings
rapidly for
adjustment
of the
in
to
their
was
their
adaptation of my
ancestry could
capable of progressing physically to
level.
one
able
rise
ardent
and
me
the
and
with
up
and
were
they
to
wings
running
aided
and
work
come
breast-engine
too
arms
my
to
seldom
in
lungs
my
close
reduced, and
was
its nest.
the
bird
made
propulsion.
was
when
of
management
their
scarcelytouched
folds of their
outer
flights on
efforts, even
my
like
1113' attempts
laboured
clumsy,
if they
as
weight
my
of
skim
for
toe
great
branes.
mem-
or
lightness
the
to
their
the
the
cords
manipulating
and
thought gives
motion
through
foretaste
of.
"-^JSe*
Wi
CHAPTER
IV
HERMITRY
FLIGHT
achieving
was
of
discoveries
that, where
force
and
of this
less
grew
receded
farther
of life
through
manhood
need
signs of
the
much
the
and
impulse
to
have
to
came
with
rending
was
of
of the
latter
would
needed
was
make
the
the
The
desire
less
social
final
confidentlyalone, to
triumph
life
by
35
as
nature
society;
and
the
ginnings
be-
strong
some
of life was
with
seen
solitude
companionship
the
stand
the
held
seek
of the
ment,
step in develop-
of noble
stimulus;
no
divides
The}'
effort.
love
life; thereafter
natural
most
less
and
two
were
that
early
Complete
individual
veil
stages
youth and
solitude
essentials
him
in
his fellows.
scarcely needed
one
ancestral
the
risk
older; for he
grew
pass
capacity for
perfectingof the
thoughts.
be
must
and
man
own
he
he
The
directions.
from
the
individual
farther
which
unseen,
and
as
and
and
the
death, the
mistaken
the
as
for intercourse
of solitude
from
into
energy
was
clog advance;
superficialambitions
more
early
long together,
too
or
the
of progress
art
of
too
of
One
faults and
other's
methods
best
much
too
are
each
and
weaker
their
complete solitude.
this people in the
men
they confirm
of
one
of his
to be
highest
able
man
Limanora
36
think
can
the
feel
and
stimulus
of the
it is the universal
the
community,
house,
horrors
and
find
real
opportunities
for solitude
frequent and
the progress
with
point
of every
of the
house
colourless, and
the
if
that
known
if
and
day,
as
intercourse;
Life
was
and
ranged
ar-
ing
secur-
consonant
were
prominent
most
with
of
drooping,
hung
that
the occupant
stood
rose,
other, then
up
wTas
permissible, if
was
converse
could
representation
these
each
eyes
communities
allowing
knew
round
human
the
was
wilds
social
the
was
they flushed
twined
and
sun,
the
the
On
apart, everyone
seclusion;
desired
to
race.
there
of the
of the
human
solitudes
long
as
climbing flowers:
two
view
come
artificial.
are
with
in L,imanora
as
all
In
opportunities for
endless
are
separate
continually watchful
Only by seeking
solitude.
hour
every
of the
One
they had
of the
slaves.
or
had
mature.
were
relatives
and
baser,
member
woman
of which
out
past
for each
every
powers
The
gregarious.
solitude
irritatingsense
of servants
there
the
of friends
the
one
as
of the
intrusion
and
man
Under
primary passions
together.
feelingsare
every
soon
as
to flock
instinct
periods of
ensure
universe.
herded
physicaland
more
destructive
more
To
against the
to
it
not
desired.
There
was
spiritamong
the
love
native
to the
might
be
severing
brought
indeed
sufficient
all the
people
of
that
human
trusted
everyone
fellow-men, the
into
rota
and
This
communion
into
the
life at intervals
intercourse
open
inborn
social
of
the
were
daily public
knowledge
physicalexercise
and
at
of
medical
review.
And
so
faculty
all ties.
to touch
definite
system.
to
magnetic
from
duties
sight
that
of his
the centre
of
every
the
day
of
munity,
com-
and
Limanora
38
have
or
training
no
the
busy earning
and
had
character
of
handed
the
survival
like
result
its
it
the
in
masses
was
of civil
life,dragooning
for
the
the
accordance
with
Too
independence
much
would
manner
in
of the
of life
the
on
ignored
in this devotion
All
variant
supplies
in
every
down
persisted
Only
by
it did
stealth
in
modification
the
any
as
was
As
the
as
soon
the Iyimanorans
progress
was
of character
great
forth
or
new
often
been
were
The
alien
when
retrograde
secure
thought
exilings had
recognised
the selection
or
the
unchanged.
pose
pur-
nature
species; and
as
lead to
into
species,
that
century
the
modifying
chief
uniformity.
by audacit)'did
or
the
succeed
of
brings
into
to
far-
endangered
elements
it
century
that
persistence of
mere
and
germs
annihilated
from
succeed
to
state.
ideas
the
But
individual
or
type
element
commonweal.
species.
smoothed
and
ranks
ter
bet-
accepted type.
or
thought or
character
the
the
their
and
prevailing
people
drill-sergeants
the
and
better
the
masses
of
of
handled
necessity of
of
law
the
survival
j'oung
broken
have
existence
was
the
the
where
stage of civilisation;the}-were
back
the
moved
were
methods
be
to
were
managed
the
by
the
to
discipline,the
and
universities
and
lies,
fami-
heed
through
be; and
to
their
who
had
the
too
offspring
to work
They
stricter
supposed
was
the
children
fittest.
undoubtedly
Schools
had
myriad
of the
counted
were
who
and
armies, and
the
give
to
professional trainers,
to
with
nature
mould
All
individual.
in the mass,
them
of
the
over
children
man3T
were
parents
of life to
means
too
The
all.
at
from
that would
or
feeling.
completed,
of swift
preservationof
the finest
and
Hermitry
of
uniformity,
all schools
and
They
thoughts.
profession of teacher,
the
abolished
and
character
in their
variants
39
that
fore
there-
turer
manufac-
universities,
and
hot-beds
they
of the
function
of the
child.
Nothing
the
pupil
It
sages.
hostile
the
taken
was
results, it
instincts
that
was
Never
out
soon
brought
their
world
it
idea
was
seized
to
was
each
And
in
council
of
if judged
parents
to
were
be
sisted
as-
another;
for, as
be
of action
it
rejectedsimply
investigated and
impracticable.
emphasising
past, the
the
embryo
which
immature
full manhood
prehistoricas
primitive futilityin
well
as
presence
and
in
followed
outworn
isolated
records
unicellular
the
the old
were
young
through
the
organisation, so
infancy and
Thus
opportunity of advance
Every suggestion of a new
was
to
stages of animalism
from
their
Every
seen
the
and
decision.
in its
tested.
prevent
if doubtful
community,
to
method
progress
reviving
upwards
them
was
or
the
to
new.
and
of
till it
And,
fifty
discovered
the
to
the
race,
it grow;
make
submitted
an
direction
to
was
was
because
was
was
reported
of the
progress
be, of the
in
means
or
by them, and,
discussed
was
to
and
recorded
was
gies
ener-
moulding of
haphazard.
and
faculty that
chief
of from
period
and
might
case
training
or
time
whole
for
up
it the
made
left to nature
was
tendency
new
every
the
to
years
the
as
or,
given
were
seventy
The
community.
parents,
proparents,
to
it,intensified it,and
recreated
its
from
growth
or
one
the
complex human
tween
beperiods that come
to
record
historic.
of the
human
The
powers
ment,
develop-
long
ages
of nature
of
Limanora
4o
abbreviated
are
Prehistoric
the
into
early
of
like
choke
years
education
throw
had
in
the
of
in the
long
civilisation
gone,
and
of
one
at
period
but
the
advance
left for
the
seldom
the world
mind.
I felt continual
me
over
that
it had
as
were
been.
days
together
of
Throughout
suggestion
from
my
my
and
to
any
these
of noble
had
care
introduced
to
of my
I
powers,
was
thoughts,
own
of my
senses
intervals
thought
surroundings,
few
saw
supervising power
some
itself definite
to
the process
In
habits
L,imanoran
isolations
years
been
community.
ished
aston-
was
my
whose
to
after I had
even
of
For
training.
proparents
presence
made
to
two
of the
towards
in
of my
over,
sections
often
times
the
to
to
continued,
system
frequency
and
length
handed
other
deified
life into
past tyrannise
old
enslaved
was
To
reform
exiling policy,their educational
most
important starting-pointsof their
the
the
the
none
been
the
former
immaturities,
and
during
their
their
as
imagination
to their
Next
stages of their
make
to
their
as
the
to
wrong
universities.
and
confirm
to
atavism,
As
its progress,
immature
of the
gregariousness
the
great
so
its schools
was
their
my
with
intercourse
future.
yet
phase
imperfections
and
done
hindered
so
system
encourage
new
in
early life,as
Nothing
men
close
evils
the
in
had
or
race,
was
traces
The
appearing
youth.
the
its later
puberty;
persistence to
past, thus
come
various
such
to
itself in
infancy.
full manhood.
or
of
years
of
helpless
shows
savagery
boyhood.
to
the
the
of
or
and
that
even
solitude,
and
divine
emotion
music
Hermitry
that
of the
deep meaning
life, the
magnetic
centres
grew
in
such
solitude
have
inclined
of
heard
of
down
and
and
of that
it
seclusion.
in
common
keen
stirred,and
had.
of the
task
were
so
met
or
to
fall
not
painted
in
path
the
"
of
which
glowing
benefits
ship
friendand
country,
social intercourse,
pleasures of
influence
wide
the
praises of
of my
the
on
sity
neces-
had
question
to
literature
the
emulation
the
They
I
urged the
great fervour
the
the
even
them.
misfortune
the
tutors,
me
hard
that
it I should
women
was
of
and
power
of my
myself.
and
men
times
the
upon
known
un-
impulses
Without
echo
for
from
these
at
impressing
the
worship
spoke with
the
acting
finest
me
character.
ever
read
or
prolonged
so
it
were
The
of my
corner
recognise
to
become
to
silences, the
forth
rayed
in
came
to
gave
I had
Once
far above
so
that
spirit.
my
the
filled every
dominant
thinking
noble,
of
upon
strength.
though they
that
arts
energy
became
nature
my
variedly amid
softly and
so
rang"
41
development
colours
all
that
witty Parisian
fined
re-
salons
the
thoughtful
sets
of the
nineteenth
than
such
intellectual
in the
and
refined
happiness
or
woods
when
books.
and
morbid
not
What
could
West!
of the
alone
was
be nobler
very
solitarymusings
?
self-introspection
in the
and
rooms
corded
re-
beautiful
I turned
ocean,
is
as
and
men
Then
in their
the
literary
intercourse
of the great
shores
Companionship
Did
London
youth together
and
they moped
youth.
produce
the
of the
brilliancyof
of the
of children
on
some
century.
biographies
women
or
in
men
to
gardens
their
or
the
at
ness
sad-
their
life of childhood
even
The
in
maturity
intercourse,
Limanora
42
with
even
superiors and
for the
naturalness
worked
myself
thought
that
of their
system.
vices
the
"
confidence
and
think
how
I had
described, and
They
mourned
the
lowest
the
and
minds
in which
company
mastered
base
by
and
it is to
law
of
There
of
conventions
law, and
the
save
have
the
finer
spiritswho
wit
a
always
or
struggle
the
wielder
the
rule
of the
power
of
speech
of the
or
fouler
throughout
weapons
civilised
have
been
and
the
even
wins.
from
masterful
ligions
re-
refuges
the
with
world, and
or
lives,
periods
most
conflict
action
soon
hydrostatic
power
provided permanent
dread
is
inevitability of the
The
bold.
of the
be.
may
noblest
for brief
natures
the
circle do
rule
temples
the
conceal
shyer
evil influence
the
in
worship
the
higher
me
but
of them
is the
and
of
awe
showed
or
churches
the
herd
some
interpretationof
that
forms
many
ultimately reach,
utterance
guard against
ethics
erected.
free
tawdry
highest
of its members
however
of
past.
failingto
the
at
they
the
not
level
moral
in
through
human,
intercourse;
and
it
ing
postur-
evil
of mind
to
those
to
and
own
transparency
the
smiled
been
had
men
behind
vanity
blindness
and
wise
me
in their
Following
emotional
natures
took
same
as
gorgeous
of social
law
only by ignoring
ideals
the
see
stages of life,animal
the
social
my
vulgaritiesbehind.
and
eloquence, and
possibilityof defence
world, and
the
refinement
over
through
look
to
self.
society. These
of
and
of
succeeded
of
curtain
some
unwhole-
spontaneity
inner
unconcernedly
almost
European
all
I had
But
theatrical
in
climax
demolished
weaknesses
quietly and
gaudy
in one's
to
up
I had
and
it crushed
spirit,
young
somewhat
elders, was
who
pulous
unscru-
know
pure
It
for
how
thought
has
been
Hermitry
characters, if they
withdraw
into
the
of
sages
succeed,
to
solitude
the
the
if
further
of
level
exhaustion
and
of the
reduces
failure.
soul;
them
great
in action
success
closes
closes
his intellectual.
is the
truest
happiness
fact the
Limanorans
In
all
life with
public
hero
his moral
To
die
that
can
ultimate
the
be
faculties
failure
like
whilst
failure
victory
him.
before
ages
competitions
to
ambitions,
and
meant
of
retrogression
nakedest
of
drawn
No
humanity
into
cruellest
the
and
The
win.
The
had
rid
was
to
turn
in
of
their
their
in
the
ambitious, of
civilised
cunning
public
of
accomplishing
savagery.
any
had
been
knew
new
the
shrank
when
and
might
true
to
phies
philosofoul
broglio
im-
back
from
once
the)'
this
and
of themselves
was
difficult}-
of
the
naked
better
perienced
ex-
fundamental
most
purged
the
cunning,
progress
little
longed for
They
the
degenerate brethren,
more
And
race.
all who
by
bound
was
Limanorans,
the
contest
island
of
spirits were
saw
life and
and
reform;
this
made
ablest
spiritswho
of their
themselves
the
to
gewgaws
religionsand
new
strong
them
be
triumph
of
first aim
abolish
its
as
the
the
could
audacious
most
before
long
furious
been
underneath
advance
so
founders
have
it.
real
the
meant
hidden
savagery
civilisation.
form
force; it
or
that
see
social,artistic,political,military,
cunning
after
begin with,
to
career,
came
its
them
to
may
to
less intellectual
level
common
them
they have
bleaches
nothing
to the
However
of
means
and
drives
lowest
men
them, defeat
overcome
action
success
the
last
become
and
in
they remain
principle, at
partialor complete,
world;
moral
moral
to
necessity for
the
accept
cling
43
than
furiously
palaestraof
most
men
Limanora
44
of the
much
how
to all progress
necessary
fundamental
how
fittest.
often
false
chose
various
might
ningest
lead
nobler
end
an
to
false
any
appearance
cunning,
or
past, if it
nature
was
of his
the
help
the
aims
the
ever-working
This
that
in
to
the
was
be
as
to
and
miniature
succeed
to
to
strove
to
ditions,
con-
guard
in
every
future
own
the
surpass
it out, if it
cast
To
reappear.
strive
accomplished,
education
and
coarse
conversational
either
men
for
wards,
up-
selfish
and
reflections
in life
they
had
masses.
at once.
the
be
youth
aims
were
rolled
had
a
greater world.
to
ceased
in
singly or
universities
of the
lic
pub-
fireworks,
disappeared
schools
and
vanished, there
trained
adopted,
managing
the
and
display, of
objectof gregarious
as
his
consequence
The
life
the
sensuality,
nature,
towards
in existence
of tact
long
were
and
As
that
law.
of social
in
lower
noble, and
transformed
having
all need
cun-
aims, and
energy
race,
whole
revolution
life
or
on
competitive
threatened
and
to
one
if left to
fiercest
work
false
and
bent
great and
were
base
were
from
greatly
could
man
be in
struggle may
conditions
the
of the
The
future
the
unguided
nature
of the
to
grounds
force.
Limanoran's
and
survival
will of
it from
it from
of the
so
to
the
according
The
be fitted.
to
survival
or
to
the
differ
that
arenas
basest
or
of the
law
directions, that
in nobleness
another
itself
the
was
the
was
competition, how
was
But
myriad
of life
essence
to
had
be
necessity,
In
order
together
and
Limanora
46
life.
had
What
for them
done
the
under
associative
their
conventions
the
had
and
There
beauty
great
through
If
the
there
them
outlook
upon
in their
as
and
the
quality
one
a
it
race,
their
was
admiration
quiet
assumed
never
that
to
their
regularity, had
had
however
heartedness;
from
Sailors
from
often
and
reveal
system
that
kept
What
its
the
till the
of
traces
and
their
the
this
it
And
expression.
each
deprived
any
sophistication,
jealousy,or
children
were
And
life.
so
attractions
this
beauty
men
who
of
single-
and
wise
of childhood.
have
to
was
this
beauty
of
solitary meditation
in the
isolations
of nature
peculiar educational
vanished
these
in
childlike
intervals
long
L,imanorans
day
divine
lives
trustful
tude,
comparative solilife,
sophisticationsof crowded
the
backwoodsmen,
and
and
experienced
which
grudged the
deserved.
They
envy,
often
and
work.
transparency
transfigured by
old
gave
retained
they
superiorityor
not
be
to
come
to
never
They
praiseor blame.
in the limpidityof their
features, which
that
delight over
and
all
mars
another
one
of
it does
as
and
action
or
tone
which, coming
malice,
word
any
inclination
gentle
They
invention.
or
soon
ness
natural-
others
than
more
discovery
new
the
absorbing
most
of
they
natures
this
faces; and
longest life
was
marked
their
to
tary
Soli-
ever.
sages,
the
life demanded,
cruelty.
childlikeuess
civilised
out
times
of savagery
confirmed
swept
and
arrogance
was
that
effect;it
spontaneity,and
intrigue and
vices
the
supervisionof
the
reverse
in former
simplicity for
the
destroy
to
training under
found,
to confirm
was
gloved
and
education
ous,
ingenu-
ether.
of bitterness
was
that
Hermitry
felt
never
one
them.
in
thought
The3*
side.
in
immaturity
was
As
to progress
were
features
of
the
principle in
their
been
was
impulse,
the
that
their
of
of them
all-important
isolation.
The3r had
ultimate
from
came
of
which
rivalry
and
themselves
for
That
of the
war
was
their
during
hunting stage
the
of
leisured
peace
mankind,
that their
why
sons
they
marriage bond,
they professed
to
time
had
and
revere;
to
with
schoolmates.
militarystage
for
were
wilder
they
became
life
past
stant
b)- con-
it.
stood
for
so
devoted
had
classes
in
ing,
fight-
ever
of the
stage
of life that
whilst
what
of training
the age
the
crude
this
Under
fight; emulation
the
born
is born, and
perpetuated through
in
association
why
hatred.
and
confirmed
was
and
to
child
by sympathy
corresponded to
of man;
and boys
encouraging
became
of every
savage
fostered
bad
they
the associative
university systems
and
girlsever
That
and
shuddering
Atavism
youth.
embr}7o
an
existence, these
civilisation, and
companions
development
fierce
ened
deep-
how
saw
and
care
training
life
school
that
was
old
ship
friend-
that
solitudes
all true
spiritof
old
worst
in
savage
at
of the
return
knew
they
intervals
their
vitalised
their old
was
associative
and
minutest
the
civilised
his
the
into
the
these
the
that
his dearest
be
self-evident;
with
found
had
feel the
to
grew
studied
with
of life.
current
came
tion
communica-
be
they would
be but
might
call, and
at
arguments
the
it
ing
dur-
space
resisted
disguise;
ever
the
brief
often
fear that
through
could
magnetic sympathy
or
within
friends, and
there
moment,
by his fellows
abandoned
lonely nor
In
47
sports
were
of
ever
the
ing
itch-
might distinguishthemselves.
indulged
so
often
outraged the
the
minds
in breaches
monogamy
of the
youth
that
had
Limanora
48
inflamed
been
the
passions
and
unmoral
had
Teachers
had
called
of
these
come
to
The
population
and
had
from
their
their
rapidly through
emulating
with
them
of
of their
that
skill of their
by
sympathy
glory
to
came
desired
to
false
and
and
modesty
atavistic
the
It
These
youth
mutual
and
only
in
pass
ment,
developfollowing
later
had
dustrial
in-
to
be
ment
encourage-
immaturities
few
elders
the
in their
standards
reverence.
ensured
and
In
educationally, and
by
society to
betters
the
of
schools
of man's
reverence.
ages
wiser
rested
their
in such
the
centralistic
in
or
join
to
In
centres
fittest.
primitive stages
and
large
existence
were
years
taught
eternal.
wandered
of
pluck,
were
massed
was
the
perfections,and
girlhood,
necessity a
no
they learned
modesty
and
massed
few
of
were
youth
earliest
pursuits,and
ment
develop-
and
women
been
had
hardships
the
of the
in the
evil became
Families
and
survival
the
or
thus
their
universities.
themselves;
wave
And
and
men
it.
encouraged
by euphemistic names,
young
where
passed
checking the
of
themselves
training. There
of
polygamous
been
stages of boyhood
primitive life,there
method
had
career
instead
pride
the weaknesses
glory in.them.
more
by
their
before
sexes
the
immaturities,
savage
pride,grace.
as
of
education,
of these
of the
proximity
mastered, before
stage
perpetuation
to
been
And
through.
and
the free
by
so
an
stage
elders
their
lost
occasional
inspired poet
loftyfeeling issuing from some
ing.
prophet that raised one generation above the precedof
For
centuries
retrograded.
the
hatred,
Crimes
and
they
sanctified in
were
centuries
still
stood
war
and
or
tics;
poli-
falsehood, lust,
were
tricked
out
in
Hermitry
of
apparel
the
gloriesof
leisured.
the
of education
the
great
see
how
that
blind
had
savages
missionaries
a
few
into
their
then
for
in
apparent
they
be
might
had
chances
them
and
for
all the
final
and
the
life,
By that boundary-
for.
the
years
they permitted
to
character
the
race
had
before
this
look
into
begun
been
epoch
the
to
fit
be
faculties
maturity of self-control
had
till the
not
was
had
and
even
few
the
passed, and
supposed
though
reason
of the
had
It
was
anyone
then,
then
purgation
Only
of atavism
of social
draught
improving
on
reached
subordination;
and
vision
super-
provided
that
year
still went
had
first
the
sign
any
of
possibilities
and
parenthood;
powers
into
was
intercourse,
under
and
L,ima-
the
were
seventy-fifth
for
what
was
they concentrated
beyond
discovered
been
in
them
line, it was
all the
their
strengthened,
when
lived
this
of social
periods
if there
at
sent
were
freedom
any
brief
them
change
twenty-five
of
age
And
of sages.
even
influential
and
Yet
when
amongst
habits,
and
would
beings?
life
universities.
the
only
of
persuasive
doing
been
to
civilised
any
period
who
after
instincts
them
allowed
youth
noran
Even
most
and
before
Never
back
the
civilised
in schools
youth
and
their
method
amazed
were
Would
their child
in
had
ancestors
they
the
and
And,
results.
race,
educable
amongst
years
such
been.
out
the
primitive
savages,
if the
send
to
aims
associative
the
was
of the
they had
spend
to
It
the
made
produced
purgation
parents agree
there
and
virtues,
49
of
to
and
be
man
of
inter-
master,
before
the
traversed.
in their
lives
were
deeper mysteries
of
Limanora
50
of
inversion, if
as
we
come
the
of such
attempt.
doubts
the
was
of
and
emotions
revealed
was
in
childhood
had
development
most
misunderstood.
stagnant,
and
ancestors
refuse
of them.
cleave
to
So
to
give
up
obstructive
so
it could
had
to
eternity beyond
birth.
to
crude
the
young!
item
are
the
seem
of
the
mists
to
the
their
sources
of the
come
of
only
noblest
would
be
their
old
advance,
but
teach
to
if divine
as
ideas
childish
of
ful
youth-
our
past
from
the
their
It made
superstitions
any
end
made
all
powers
stages
emotions
and
it that
was
lost in
reverence
the
superstition;
thoughts
thoroughly
with
cated
Communi-
savage
through,
gross
ideas
deepest
impressions
connected
and
ence
rever-
till then
not
principle of attempting
mistaken
holiest
of
last
its fulness.
animal
gone
What
religionsso
this
the
been
inward
and
familiarity or
gross
and
realising
or
before
mature,
were
and
of
they capable
were
Then
them.
to
all the
and
the
them,
it
field
all the
them
by
into
and
existence;
after
education;
instilled
been
of
was
grown
thoughts
purpose
traversed
been
had
had
reverences
in
of their
copestone
knowledge
the
on
it
their
acquaint
sublimest
the
evil could
but
Limanorans
the
life to
with
women
Nothing
With
into
pieces
strangest
to
youngest.
initiation
and
men
an
of the
one
desecration,
not
did, before
final
the
it
The}' thought
existence.
that
the
an}'
divine
CHAPTER
TO
JOURNEY
of
ONE
strip
to
life
the
to
their
or
the
upon
past
ever
hurrying.
they
cut
with
refer
but
fierce
into
future,
of
pleasure,
if not
of
other
till
something
never
last
it
to
their
beautifully
joy,
the
to
had
been
to
what
The
name
the
without
piteous
curiosity.
ideas
connected
bringing
expression
51
that
been,
look
overtake
they
were
existence.
sunshine,
of
life.
admitted
hear
seemed
conversations
my
lips
the
tangle
past.
their
in
and
proparents,
my
roused
imaginative
rose
at
into
over
thick
after
it
ligion
re-
to
to
from
shadow
the
then,
confidence
ready
future
the
through
way
repeatedly
dark
it has
seemed
away
one
hallow
to
what
ever
and
the
was
of
was
permit
they
They
pursuer
Out
past,
element
quit
the
superstitious
dead
would
slavement
en-
with
all
the
well
was
encouraged
was
and
Nor
sayings.
most
connected
Bury
their
a
conservative
glorification
eyes
arrival
It
came
it
my
surprised,
full
the
to
the
much
sentiment
and
is
as
their
was
all
them.
strangle
into
of
past
world
of
and
And
the
other
The
another
was
to
MEMORIES
feared
people
maxims.
any
tradition.
this
historic.
primary
OF
VALEEY
before
led
devotion
of
mind
my
had
THE
things
the
them
nothing
Fialume
with
each
There
was
with
into
it;
their
bordered
Limanora
52
almost
on
piqued
my
gave
ecstasy of joy.
the
"
translated, meant
great
the
second
the
of
age
and
had
until
he
learned
the
Thus
did
he
true
reverence
with
and
learn
for the
striving.
the
valley.
future
still too
I had
exquisite homesickness
And
insight into
was
danger
of
of their
danger
of
word
that
it
or
puzzled
but
the
me,
the
and
was,
they
were
precinctsof
be
great
shorter,
as
my
would
in
awaking
trusted
to
me.
buried
be
less
for any
me
antiquated institutions,and
idolatrous
Ayala stirring
my
was
"
meant
stages
present.
to
seem
theirs; there
from
the
anguished yet
past
own
be
growing
the
enter
they
older
resting-place of
the
no
This
they explained
for the
name
devotion.
And
saw.
of
the
which
might
would
race,
out
he
what
of that
superstitiousreverence
old
new
it neared
much
past that
different
so
joy
towards
for my
probation
yet my
world
with
yet fit to
not
was
the
darkness
gratitude for
true
new
month
day,
of
career
the
at
as
of the
of the
after
If
ment;
steps of its develop-
the
watch
to
was
There
island.
nature
the
seen
fleeingshadows
all
with
the
shudder
to
come,
light and
It
largely passed.
valley day
had
familiar
it had
they
word, Fialume,
the
was
from
led to this
grown
he
which
university of
eradicated
was
month,
The
them
been
citizen, he
asked
had
they
valley of memories."
education
of
stage
past had
after
the
that
saw
I had
I desired.
library and
the
by
before
curiosity; and
the information
me
They
untrammelled."
In
their
university was
it
valley;
same
yard
grave-
too.
Years
passed
body
shudder
at
ideals, and
and
the
in
happy
soul.
past
As
out
renovation
I
of my
looked
of which
planes
back
I had
of
whole
began
I
come,
living;
ing,
beto
its low
it seemed
Limanora
54
method
of nature,
without
stint
had
and
in
order
increased
that
an
and
multiplied
occasional
exception
to lead
might help by favouring conditions
Thousands
onwards
and
perhaps upwards.
and
Homers
unknown,
the
circumstances
This
born
was
life
They
definite
had
set
we
beginning
of
its wonders
to
race,
had
The
active
that
and
his
was
purpose
for
were
in the
hands
thus
it
that
was
the
many
the
by
place
of tombs.
This
before.
as
in my
life.
new
of the
fore
be-
guardians
my
Yet
the
was
could
How
And
past years!
and
sunlight
our
being.
that
jubilantas
wras
with
thrilled
from
living forms
unseen
alone
national
atmosphere
the
to
levels
its upper
rose
the
those
surpass
whole
of the
child
reached.
now
even
solved
epoch
new
study
were
as
all eagerness
was
We
for
out
curiosity was
my
of progress
obsequies during
of
was
probation.
difficulties
my
chance, and
heard
or
seen
of my
So
of
not
into
generation
death
and
born
purpose,
of
act
and
nature
rate
till that
every
Birth
and
race
never
years
the
definite
of
if every
extended
meant
advance.
the
with
and
guarded
were
fulfilled.
of
born
were
lived
peculiarfaculties.
method
indefinitely accelerated
be
could
the
heartless, that
if not
haphazard,
that
seen
Socrates, of
been
not
fitted their
which
had
people
had
they
because
died
race
anders
of Alex-
had
Shakespeares
and
Dantes
and
Mahomets
of
Cromwells,
and
the
supplied so
There
was
not
light and
bright
having
my
exhilaration
mingled
with
stars
much
for the
support
cloud
to
the
under
and
electricity;
other
wandering
joyous
into
rose
we
the
mar
breaths
gleam
somewhat
of
purity
of wind.
of the sun,
dashed
by
Journey
consciousness
the
not
were
not
faleenas
had
spite of
the
in
case
of
one
each
stretched
side
seemed
to
with
aft extended
shafts
that
of wind
baffling puffs
keel
that
lay
in
spite of
awning,
wings
at
so
the
their
fullest
aloft at whatever
down
seen
these
they
slow
of these
wings
moved
up
had
strength;
through
the
flash
of
greater
wing
consisted
air
defeat
beat
but
were
There
beat
and
that
was
had
properties
there
less
of two
the
of
was
plates
of the
easily
us
us
gently
in
to
be
of
one
principle
the
metal,
lightness, tenuity,
flashed
solidly
alternation
an
huge
enough
was
shaft
tion,
vibra-
wonderful
they
as
sheen;
fine
let
I discovered
noticed
that
slowly
of
no
hold
to
It
the
of the
of reach
to
down.
made
were
its
or
the
be out
and
up
flight;along
desired, and
we
movements
irelium, and
and
the
sails; they
passed
antennae-like
our
if it
as
to
from
side
be-
we
to
produced
as
and
enormous
thither
stretch, seemed
level
whenever
as
us
in
end;
above
high
not
was
long
was
great
the framework.
strengthened
the
admired
which
direct
motionless
and
It
they shuttle
two
that
freelyin
were
did
so
of the
these, rainbow-hued,
and
and
engine
the
silent
wings,
hither
moved
their
one
either
through
slantwise
was
car
that
quickly
so
of
one
I had
at
and
air
whole
gleam,
down;
the
boat
wings
out
fill the
solid
like
briefest
awkward
troop.
the
they carried;
body
the
in
of the
museums;
our
the
about
move
baggage
pointed
and
narrow
to
room
limbs
my
most
borne
was
tropicalbutterfly that
huge
the
55
leg muscles
but
any
in
that
and
way.
smallest, yet
unlike
accomplish
to
for
and
arm
my
weight-transference flies; it
or
in
laggard gait;
my
wings,
upon
shambling
and
of
enough,
strong
of Memories
Valley
light enough,
yet
journey
car
the
to
now
saw
of open
that
in the
each
scroll-work
Limanora
56
sliding over
holes
the
stroke
slid
the
over
of metal.
wing
afterwards
saw
how
the
hinges
grooves
on
on
it had
and
its fore
in
hidden
this
wheels;
hinges
forth
about
by
and
downwards,
and
the
the
to
the
at
metal
when
form
to
not
solid ; but
through
the
of
the
machinery
but
for the
For
beat
a
used
were
of the
time
so
be in
harmony,
only
occur
their
shine
sky
of the
the
at
the
opening
The
beat.
reticulated
whirr
flightof great
simple musical
of the
upwards
effect
of the
transparency
the
trolled
con-
through
it
seemed
azure
finest lace.
I could
at the
well:
as
accompany
when
ing
driv-
the
ear
ever
upward
light of
flashingloom
gazing
cease
to
coloured
the
wing
the
beat, and
of the
and
completely
should
pores
pendent
inde-
back
with
was
drew
half-
to
drawn
was
beautiful; the
very
that
into
network
attached
connection
downward
beginning
into
by
that
of the
of small
was
they should
of the
the
let the
even
that
so
was
eye
inch
rod
one
edges;
upper
means
motion, however,
closing
of
long
ligatures
the
beginning
plate
upper
an
its
engine;
only
on
half
easilyby
them
complished.
ac-
but
side
the
aft
sheet
was
had
the
this
network
to
were
solid
simply
attached
plate
of both
formed
irelium
under
delicately
the upper
apertures
the
motion, that
but
the
passed easily
like
stroke
and
The
air
the
looked
expanse
that
lower
completely closed,
car,
that
so
open
and
reticulated
so
were
back
the whole
and
through,
another
one
that
march
birds
as
up
that
creak
and
that
the
undertones
seemed
movement
to
the
usually
grand
spirit
very
wings.
these
I
and
was
sights
and
sounds
scarcely conscious
held
of
our
me
tranced,
en-
ascent.
Journey
the
When
of
power
and
down,
I looked
charm
my
heart
storm-cone
the
sun-glitterof
below
the
this
into
myself
abyss
of the
framework
that
car
mouth;
of
blast
over
of
snows
sight, and
the
desire
might
throw
to
I clutched
and
me,
my
tance.
heart-sickening dis-
this
over
came
senses,
the
at
irresistible
almost
my
crawling
on
breathless
back
the
or
57
the
by
flies
as
me
into
island
houses
the
I shrank
Ljlaroma.
to
freed
leapt
the
appeared
the
had
the
from
of Memories
Valley
the
to
at
this
yield to
not
feeling.
glance
the
forgotten
had
her
at
who
swept
her
glance.
me
alone
the
machinery
by
in the
faleena,
child.
spiritual twin
my
my
qualities,to
best
and
friend
the
or
out
both
or,
as
proparent,
This
reached.
fallen
comrade
direction
same
parent
were
community
in the whole
other
as
been
they
allowed
came
had
our
if
my
was
full
know
so
option
by the
aged
man-
sages
tested
my
fitted to stimulate
as
me
emotions
only
and
and
intimate
followed
with
mate
maturity
anticipated
full
and
None
possibilities.
friendship, to
to
my
to trust
been
they had
passionate
when
with
Thyriel, who,
me
preferred by
be
was
engine
have
selected
as
faculties,and
past history, my
life up
the
to
with
soon
as
had
unwilling
though
sent
found, had
long afterwards
alone
my
been
had
even
they
So
that
of
give
simple enough
were
face,
by the loving-kindness
fear
guardians
her
this
out
My
been
saw
to
almost
my
upon
one
thoughts.
not
I could
longing:
terrible
as
mind.
my
of my
I had
that
time:
protecting smile
her
horrors
the
thankful
merely
being
in
spiritnestled
my
interpreted aright
from
terror
and
not
the
drove
the
for
companion
my
when
me
as
been
had
all had
desired.
free will in
We
our
Limanora
58
spiritual approaches
forced
into
each
for
had
the
and
matter,
had
We
been
the
chose
with
yet
life and
very
we
were
heart.
of
weary
is the
and
live with
It is
knew
to
was
in
ether;
surrender
to
my
await
thee
with
soul
years
now
but
turies
cen-
for God
and
that
thou
God,
and
that
me
to
risest
rise
and
yet
point
that
in
she
played
worshipped
bent
not
her
herself
to
the
my
as
and
the
difference
sacrifice.
as
and
the
equal.
veiled
level, and
I shrank
could
not
intellectually the
sex.
its
divinity; but
playfulness.
of
bent
from
me
companion
implied familiarity,and
recognise except
and
acknowledge
almost
so
of character.
of her
fear
the
childlike
but
strong,
so
protect
or
without
system,
my
conscious
me
I could
yet
vigorous
so
tell
I first realised
existence
and
gentle
so
then
her
humanity
thee.
soul
superiority in
to
on
upon
of my
sum
making
have
for
its weakness
correct
modestly
myself
we
is graven
but
of my
livest
weak
every
power
from
we
great adventures
the
alone
am
the
was
superior of mine,
she
the
sympathy
without
I could
and
She
full of eager
if
as
denied;
be
not
in
universe.
the
being.
effects
choice
thee.
this
With
God
incomplete
herself
in
they
as
free
as
attraction
first
are
consolation
how
She
felt
would
of
What
flightinto
of that
that
of the
one
thee
only
towards
no
were
other.
waiting!
ever
had
together, and it
Thyriel, O Thyriel, I
without
It
free
freedom
our
flightwas
which
had
impulses
our
passion
all to each
This
we
came
issued
willing in
were
if
tunity
oppor-
Everything
venture.
as
confidence
or
not
were
we
only when
company,
protection
planned just
the
agreements:
other's
mutual
paired for
we
and
For
her
in
bring
common
years
I felt
Journey
much
too
long
adoration
before
and
of them.
that
in
our
one
not
stirred
this
was
wealth
other.
years
after
that
has
European
the
made
indeed
was
confidence
more
superiorityof
took
by
we
seemed
the
sense
bond
voted
de-
most
mutual
our
we
some
warmer
the
into
were
the
helpless,
of
sex
between
I felt the
able
was
us
was
had
us
look
anthem
groups
sea
of surf.
to
comrades.
revelling in
For
very
and
joined
upon
joy
pure
have
harmony
and
forth
Buoyant
the
I could
the
me,
burst
thrown
of their
I returned
to
the
darkness
around
rock
from
they
the
as
ing
mov-
of
various
down,
thistle-
upper
among
flight;but
thoughts
the
after song,
the
myself
of
carolling of
Song
serenity of
gleam
flash
the
were
low
Be-
the
and
rose
ing
increas-
the
fringe of
us
long
come.
with
through
black
the
at
see
gates of heaven.
anthem,
our
pearled
dream,
before
had
we
through
in
as
her
could
passions
shone
almost
cascades;
Around
the
and
broke
for the
none
thoughts
which
snowy
had
regularity of
soul; and
we
they
as
spun
after
of
houses;
she
moulded
with
hill
and
power
people,
spirit that
over
valley and
fell in
voices
the
calmly
rivers
thread
many
but
light through
or
the
the
swayed
of her
saw
of forests
or
benignance
of
and
streams
her
Like
the
to
me
immeasurable
I rested
wide-scattered
coast
her
divine.
to
we
first awakened
beauty
sex;
face
depths
was
the
Yet
that
and
nature
statuesque
feature
of
the
of self-sacrifice.
the
as
put
admiration
braced
flight
of her
desire
for
It
59
inseverable.
It
of
to
me
pursuits that
without
grown
of
So
love.
intercourse
our
common
the
led
recognise
fused
soon
friendship.
help
she
to
Memories
ship.
myself capable of her friend-
intellectual
My
into
pass
admit
gradually
powers,
glow
Valley of
to
I could
But
in my
the
to
her
air.
them
glance
prudence.
Limanora
60
showed
She
when
could
most
of
the
winds
What
it served
aeroplane
as
raising
the
below
looking
and
seat
of
at
the
had
reached
the
She
goal.
above
and
in
strength
music
of
the
see
of
tenseness
to
fall,it
that
way
with
its
and
I looked
became
we
with
there
collapse ;
it had
strange
and
broke
and
the
to
and
were
by changing
disharmony
up
we
sired
decar
disappeared,
concave,
arch
side of the
in the
no
side
that
down
ease
the
then
the
over
should
the
steering-
her
of the
flute-like
noticed, in
curves
and
calculation
we
notch
gradually
had
brief
pitch, made
awning
downwards,
our
wings.
the
in
descend;
to
stretched
and
sounded
and
ways;
structure
beside
hung
that
touched
there
in two
voyaging,
key-place
proper
wing
course
our
that
that
by
journey,
our
began
were
we
decided
she
it
heated
wind-gauge
car,
in
whole
height-gauge
at
making
steady the
when
which
valley towards
rise into
to
She
pointed out in
upwards.
us
a
gleaming line that marked
faleena
far distance
acted
to
arms
their destination.
to
awning
mere
with
had
of sail down
parachute
as
inflated
be
and
of
by power
themselves
figure
They
flying
were
adapt
not
wings.
or
seemed
who
human
the
as
of calms
float
they might
could
into upper
high
so
Limanorans
faleenas
managing
regions
the
we
varying
the
to
why
These
us.
risen
had
me
could
bulged
wa}r
as
the
the
began
we
velocity of
the
descent.
our
The
beat,
wings
and
from
our
that
plied with
forced
us
the
earth.
comrades,
I
still
could
but
have
so
onwards
We
bewildering
as
we
still could
softened
imagined
by
the
it the
shortened
hear
ong
of
swiftness
our
tance
dis-
the music
space
of
between
spheral harmony
Limanora
62
life.
my
Moreover,
we
still
were
long
from
way
Fialume.
Thanks
of
the
distant
flight.
It
hastening
and
in
was
not
back
to
and
was
their
the
cords
to
after
of
it, and
quickly
how
escaped.
great
Yet
was
that
to
together
in
ourselves
singled
and
her
now
their
than
was
they
of
wings
sped
on
before.
the
owed
butterflies;
the
onr
downward
of my
It
and
Thyriel
and
lond
How
They
of
their
even
way
till
know
of
ont
each
they
straining
not
light;
de-
near!
were
which
comrade's
for mutual
long
had
courage
brought
we
us.
absorbed
flight.
did
them
saw
about,
were
they
much.
of mankind
with
onr
spiritual friendship,
out
laboured
faleena,
danger
conscious
onr
beside
and
attention
of
were
onr
that
the
we
swarm
air
the
directing
me
we
in
bow
they
what
sounded
beat
like
ns
to
before
hour
more
the
with
chorus
timed
more
from
music,
onr
drawn
an
meet
I knew
board
on
half
evolutions
ere
cord
of
was
minutes
their
cessation
aeronauts
few
watched
held
the
to
us
seemed
closer
to
feel
confidence.
CHAPTER
VI
FIALUME
in
and
the
air, when
the
rang
notes
their
low
of
of
the
of
My
followed
with
the
into
myriads
cliffs
trees
the
the
melted
of
gates
mighty
and
this
roads
joy.
former
song;
the
earth.
with
rang
in
out
the
of
limpid
lesser
enclosed
that
led
fumed
into
metal
semicircles
the
wild
63
arch
ice
of
through
Borne
great
spanning
tropical
of
entrance
torrent.
rose
Over
covering
fretted
and
milky
the
for
made
We
an
of
blossoming
cascades,
it seemed
and
light
gems.
or
saw
side
the
turned
oliye-green
till
which
of
that
rainbowed
sun.
rock
pillars
the
spray
pinnacled
either
on
us
many-coloured
with
with
beneath
ridge
roof
of
through
streams
dome
vast
gorge,
of
aud
air
the
and
the
glittering
in
or
swept
that
out
of
and
route;
to
spanned
the
burst
their
hollows
the
distance
triumph
of
welcome,
our
forested
valley
sun
from
the
joy.
eyes
huge
loud
far
sounded
of
company
into
the
through
It
out
softness
into
again
swelled
motion
and
Our
if
comradeship
our
soften.,
to
pleading
as
the
echo,
an
whispered
soft^"
notes
of
began
of
of
thought
welcome.
tones
answered
This
chorus
echo
came
the
exhilaration
the
off, like
Then
in
revelling
1WAS
scenery
on
archway;
ous
vari-
the
of
the
Limanora
64
dale.
roof.
human
the
fountains
and
of
trees
flags. The
here, and
colour.
Cool
blend
to
winds
beating
cooled
and
dome;
far distance
the
their
that
bewildered
our
enjoyment
vanishing
in
into
overarching
some
Thyriel.
The
hall
me
made
lean
spite
In
and
the
close
of the
great spaces
of the
of
noonday.
Bewildered
and
the shelter
of
Not
were
long
in the
had
the
of
the
cliff
verdant
the
or
with
valley-
vast
her
spiritto
of
the
of the
night making
indefinite
warm,
alone,
saw
directions,
having
space
sky of
thoughts sought
my
shadow
of his
the
friendship.
He
once
of
drous
won-
from
companionship
arch
under
vast
the
left alone
of
the
music.
Then
us.
in
senses
valley solitarybecause
more
hollow
my
was
of
the
ranks
than
seem
delight
about
the stream-
various
loneliness
feel the
upon.
flowers
bower.
sudden
wafting
by
scene.
round
of
harmony
far within
of the
be
to
sources
recall
pairs
or
groups
seemed
entrancing
parted in
had
company
shrubs
or
passed
could
and
cave
of
and
before
structure
flowers
softened
murmur
descended
ing
break-
of the flowers
some
or
their
hidden
were
of
out
came
had
We
sun
cascades,
marvellous
the odours
of the
rays
in
in
cataract
heaven
from
blew
fountain-spray or
The
under
neath
be-
clouds
wayward
climate
every
above
rose
fell miniature
in
and
collected
the
Cataract
that sent
water-spears
impressive spectacle
an
all sides
On
centre.
rose
such
saw
never
of
came
of the
engraved
their
nobler
I knew
and
not
added
appearance
He
community,
experience
was,
so
when
whence,
I
was
deeply
upon
his
of
mature
more
to
both
the
and
sonality.
per-
the
denness
sud-
I felt at
awe
certain, one
had
us
of
the centuries
face
and
spirit.
Fialume
There
seemed
to
recognised
or
and
There
and
before
to teach
in life
as
Thyriel
and
this
Yet
of
he
spoke
to
actions
rapid
recoil
before
them
career
ideas
there
After
of
maze
an
from
flight of steps
These
and
looking
rests
and
that
of the
reclined
discovered
they
novices
superior
overshadowed
he
had
the
he
in
in his words
blossom
and
of
the
that
the
and
preter
inter-
by
us
verdure
rose
and
on
have
ment.
develop-
led
which
by porticoes
fairy scene
of
be
he
us,
and
faculties
to
was
for
centre
his
that
capacity
he
still the
had
to
noble
colonnades.
broad
more
platforms,
and
more
eyes.
on
the
the
moved
and
was
out
roof.
of the
He
with
wherever
wheeled
managed
many
touched
tessellated
automatically
eyes;
rest
my
gleaming
there, and
head
thither
his
development
healthy tissues
that
the
our
stood
here
to
of years
such
and
felt that
unlimited
the
on
feet from
spring
came
out
we
not
lessons
of two
yet, and
flanked
itself to
last
hundred
all the
we
unfolded
At
of
beautiful
house
space,
had
He
completely
him;
paths through
open
self-
cation
stratifi-
curved
hundreds
many
instincts
we
explaining
of this
of his soul.
us
still the
was
fluence,
in-
godlike
centuries.
about
long
the
master
was
spoke
myself entirely to
so
now
in
elasticityof youth
the
he
complete
rocks.
learned
and
soul, she
spiritof
when
older
seen
myself
to
beauty
had
For
were.
was
like
the natural
was
we
of the
earth
and
greatness
surrendered
who
the
the
once
before
even
benign
countenance
I had
He
over
had
by
the
cleavage
guidance.
pass
at
the lines of
upon
speak
presence
I knew
were
mastery
our
him
from
come
65
round.
by hidden
the
floor
ments
move-
gazed
This
as
I afterwards
springs
in
Limanora
66
the
of
in which
groove
and
energy
head
the
and
observation,
whole
the
and
of rest
motion
induced
certainly
spent
I
soon
that
saw
into
heart
rising now
by
of rock
whose
span
of
the
up
in the
the
hand
and
minor
had
In
The
and
curve
at
such
guide
that
they
after every
noble
by
and
of human
saw
were
trace
my
the
energ}T
mental
dead
of life had
its
forest
for memorial
of the
was
lar^
regu-
wild
amid
massive
the
familiarityof
stood
skin, that
and
lofty
on
of the
minute
every
that
disposal.
statues
dead,
line
themselves.
from
showed
and
The
the
and
I marvelled
imagination.
question,
gone
mented
supple-
overawed
the
at
of the
graining
even
above
imagination
forces
the
suggested
the
have
for
one
thing
some-
been
utilised
human
like to life in
that
beauty
had
of
arch
There
art.
forms
plat-
rested.
was
had
would
scene
moulded
so
waste
soon
work
lows
hol-
ridges of
There
solitary,but
I took
bold
not
rose
valley, too,
the
the greenery
features
be
of
deepest
we
the
that
mountain.
by
geological ages
amongst
its
consisted
of spans
thought
it
were
score
which
on
see,
Nature's
Human
pedestals what
with
level
irregularity, statuesque
features
not
now
of the
man.
made
herent
in-
might
than
more
mountains,
the
hundreds
of nature.
spirit and
ran
horizontallyalong
ran
methods
which
power
have
their
gradations, again by
easy
rounded
grandeur.
ideas
of the
terracing of
of
in
valley
could
slope
and
for
these
them
methods
work.
above
top
valley, but
arch
far
dome,
time
the
the
the
To
one
would
but
luxury
of the
into
easy
used
people
and
of the
less routine
on
miles
For
sloth
economisers
numberless
this
of nature.
energy
but
The
that
directed
being
consciousness
rests
were
allow
to
was
purpose
These
rested.
My
me
moment
body it
was
Fialume
ireliumised
tissue
by
and
and
thus
for
untold
cell there
farther
had
the
back
appealed
that
these
before
were
the
that
metal.
At
in
years
the
Oolmo,
their
dead
period
stalactitic
the
of
into
the
this
buried
for
percolation
time
me
preserved
be
to
were
told
tissue
the
it after
turned
gypsum
he
discovery
used
where
caves,
and
been
living
body
they
infinite
with
had
the
rapidly changed
that
liquid
and
ence
differ-
dead;
marble
they
as
we
living,but
guide,
my
irelium
of
age
process
to
As
I noticed
of the
of
of the
detail.
statuesque
out
retain
expression
valley
expression
if hewn
as
and
of the
and
hues
leprous white,
care.
the
into
irelium,
it; it would
minutest
the
to
appearance
the
not
form
of
atom
of
one
approach
the
down
man
in
could
centuries
for every
process;
substituted
was
decay
no
vanished
passed
ingenious
an
67
into
the
head
of
reous
calca-
statue.
These
and
Fialume,
forms
and
to
had
of the
dead.
of
made
been
And
of
had
nature
form
this
movable
our
all these
what
there
before
were
he
statues
island's
the
was
of
petrifaction
method
the
had
rapid
of
features
and
The
covered,
dis-
been
methods
petrifactive
the
and
new
as
rocks
the
tation
ornamen-
who
those
mortalisin
im-
of
process
had
life.
from
From
from
study
time
same
white
irelium.
for the
of
traceries
into
in
contrast
slow
the
led to the
the
passed
about
careful
the
marble
limpidity of
long and
irelium
extracting
at
converting
in
beautiful
too
for
work
to
rainbow-hued
the
process
used
delicate
too
mountain
the
now
were
They
stone.
into
ran
caves
other
led
us
rests
could
great
seen
that
gallery of sculpture.
But
that
this
have
never
said
were.
things
round
would
Oolmo
vast
hall
have
pointed
of his
out
to
us
ancestry.
Limanora
68
He
showed
the
slope
like
This
was
of the
mountain
oldest
the
laid
contained
in
of
sacredness
beneath
earth
with
the
feared
was
that
burying-place
side
the
on
into
down
remains
of
their
ancestors
mound
made
to
Then
sea.
become
it
the
sanitation
new
scientific
of
one
cremation,
The
the
when
After
had
we
the
sprung
up
at
the
into
his
had
lations
perco-
rock
down
in
ging
dig-
revealed
the
There
the
this
erected
and
the
bodies
had
practice of
discovery.
burying-place,
and
out
in the
ley
val-
our
form
plat-
stone.
whole
direction, he
at
by
moved
re-
with
accident
to
once
natural
turned
viewed
Oolmo's
return
the
and
calcareous
of graves
brought
were
had
that
level
the
colating
per-
rotting
up
all the
an
old
if the
underneath.
stopped
was
dead
they
under
had
it
became
caves
of them
that
but
of
and
row
caves
towards
movement
on
surface
work,
lower
stalactitic
marvellous
a
the
dug
It
this
of the
be
action
re-
era.
resolved
the
the
became
from
was
almost
for
the
their
done
It
in
period of
mountain,
snow,
as
corruption
rection
resur-
deep
of the
that
period of
and
for them
along
came
hill had
up
been
white
bodies
should
found
was
stone
that
the
primitive
its final
and
come
valley.
corpses
brought
would
the
brought
waters
had
prieststaught
the
recesses.
of the
plagues
they
that
urns
followed
the
rock
urned
the
in their
form
they buried
island, where
the
rock
Then
human
first essentials
of the
of
them
against religionfollowed,
one
animal.
for
dead;
south.
the
when
and
burrowing
recession, in which
superstition and
the
of the
the
distance
in the
apertures
cremation
from
migration
some
valley up
in the
looked
burying-place
ashes
the
practiceof
the
of
of the
recesses
what
settlement
great
been
had
in the
far back
us
touch.
scene
bade
from
us
It seemed
enter
made
car
of
Limanora
70
confirm
to
the
But
passed
spaces
of the
It
the
for
bands
the
and
of
funereal
of carollers
air
the
of
songs
world
and
farther
into
car,
and
went
avenues
ness,
glad-
and
of
olive
the
at
was
witnessed;
ever
triumph
broke
the
of death.
perfume
the
colour
The
groves.
duced
pro-
filled
sense
tree-arched
with
sweet
of varied
masses
wide
and
the
I had
scene
singing
was
buried
valley
which
joy
the
and
on;
paths
encountered
we
group
feeling.
great
least
the
along
new
eerie
same
we
was
Every
it.
flowers,
darkness
jubilant
once
and
harmonious.
Farther
lightning
the
see
and
arrogant,
cunning
in
the
The
forms
they
to
dead
the
the
of the
They
had
dug
normal
of
touch
I shuddered
features
and
the
Underneath
beast
of
been
see
and
the
of Oolmo
the handsome
entered
at
and
into
withal
to
the
the
faces
of the
tombs
there
regularity
of the
beauty
the
scarcely
the
body
of the
soul.
outlines
making
figures.
and
It
that
see
expense
generous
primitive
the
grace
ideal
grew
tiger,the wolf,
Europe.
aristocratic
developed
that had
to
ings
be-
sensuous-
the
old
the
ape,
stature
explanation
human
the
on
of their
the
of all to
nearest
bearing
then
the
last
ceded,
re-
seemed
fanaticism
to
nearer
At
out
snake.
haughty
needed
been
manifest
came
the
approached.
we
that
was
frequent,
or
we
features
Animalism,
world.
and
mean
farther
and
the
figures
faces when
European
man}-
the
were
Western
more
graveyard
the
so
repose.
familiar
like
so
our
and
more
had
like
generally
was
our
could
eye
overbearing
ness,
or
expression
in
of the
Many
often
was
unconscious
more
become,
of
the
inexperienced
dead.
attitude
flashed
valley we
my
erect
truculent
or
surprised
to
in the
change
taller; the
were
even
the
lurked
of ancestry.
Fialume
animals
Splendid
had
they
explained, given
intervals
at
and
trade
before
back
rapidly
yielded
divine
and
in the
to
The
after
trace
the
of
this
ceased,
the
epoch
growth
of
need
this
race
forms
size
recession
in
our
way
notice
how
disappeared,
and
accustomed
grown
time
too
was
in
misfortune
be
desire
of
at the
family life.
time
make
the
on
this
Now
automatically
we
and
had
entered
for
our
of
part
If
had
the
general
community
Those
knew
who
to
cate
eradi-
not
cate
eradi-
subdue
their
effort
to
to
into exile.
had
community
without
taken
another
disabled
felt
their
they could
go
to
that
themselves
set
had
for fatherhood
public resolve.
they
appearance
The
the
them
form,
posterity
individual
fall upon
same
the
on
in
evidence
of the
having
strong
of the
suddenly ceased.
occurred.
an
off; and
cut
how
could
many
sensuousness
had
of
But
of
order
occasional
an
of
in
student
line had
right
unfitness
and
virtue.
or
the
or
the
expression
it and
we
just
age
took
families
; the
expatriation
or
must
When
hoods
false-
figures,irregular features,
interpreter explained
great
needed.
the
to
exiling, and
after
see
in the
any
the
of
small
I could
motherhood
or
and
I could
face I had
talent
were
of the
sense
of
grouped
were
of atavism
the
subtleties
valley,
little
compact
groups
these
and
of the
of
L,imanorans.
time
In
side
preter
inter-
our
over-reaching
They
expression
dead
family
the
to
lordly animal
the
to
the
to
as
and
belonged
emigrations. As we
great
these
and,
war
or
or
politicallife.
the other
on
to
debauchery,
the
been;
up
money-making,
of
71
At
been
almost
friction.
a
comprehensive
faleeua, which
car.
We
shot
view
had
of
been
farewell
lume,
Fiastituted
sub-
glances
Limanora
72
Oolmo
at
and
the massive
streams
softlyin
the
be alone
to
Thyriel
had
homing
with
north
and
them
overtaken
heaven's
house
of my
they
streamed
off
of
darkness
into
week,
path through
our
under
years
the
with
the
form
followed
ends
as
man,
We
the
saw
arts
nature.
to
and
in the
how
creative
and
subsidiary seemed
ever
but
east
and
train
had
carolling
at
in
land
widely
the
last
ever
separated
horizon,
of
of
the
We
of
in the
or
in
in the
been
moulded
mind
of the
man
hu-
frame
and
purpose.
when
of
animals.
community,
of
art
the
naturally
in the other
this
sciences
and
quainted
ac-
saw
and
feel how
generation
higher
all the
and
several
became
we
Limanora,
to
took
we
For
Oolmo
came
that
day,
Fialume.
civilisation
creation
had
after
day
to
chosen
plant
and
twilight sky,
more
azure
faculty.
merely,
They had
higher
at
history
means
of
into
out
Fialume;
like
the
across
direction
gradual development
flock
valley.
and
the
self
her-
was
safety at
riel,
then, joined by Thy-
and
and
distant
She
broke
faleena
through
lost
day.
western
rang
our
more
were
some
after
Week
voices
were
tion
ques-
streamed
the
long
saw
we
to
like
of
that
proparents,
till they
groups
mouth
bands
away
of the
comrades
the
their
They
gate.
breaking
from
shone
began
sudden
lant
jubi-
dome
our
Before
and
us,
of
other
south.
of
The
thought
and
us
ing
the foam-
and
the
I
on
But
band
Below
mysteries
throw
life.
sunlight
along
the
in
pigeons
level
of the
some
sight.
and
journey,
return
well
valley.
sunset.
entangled
dis-
I had
of the door
dim,
grow
light to
novice
the
on
last
of the
of the
our
much
not
to
colours
on
the
entrance
began
music
air before
archways
the
at
the
from
thoughts
my
receded
off in
were
in
not
generation
poor
compared
and
with
Fialume
this
great
man
into
required form,
that there
world
whole
a
certain
virtue
it
of
its
to
the
physical
it had
soul, when
faculty
new
starting-point,and
artificial effort
once
how
and
turned
was
that
powers
he
and
flight had
of
had
frame
bod}-
rapidly
it grew
it.
upon
At
that
seemed
to
made
this
come
from
force
of
more
exhilarating in
why
I had
gait
I had
had
been
have
time
body
was
few
increase
so
increase
and
other
volcanic
earth
the
of
the
netism
mag-
made
something
climate
that
explained
There
Noola.
saw
earth
as,
when
for
the
That
to
its
example,
enemies,
tree
period
the
tripping, noiseless
in nature,
muscles
agile in proportion
and
man
hu-
it; the
to
This
the
ultimate^ winged.
after
the
that
and
lands.
history of
land
the
heels.
also
was
first I
light and
swift
epoch, when,
and
when
the
how
the
atmosphere
coincidences
of
it
made
in
how
us
something peculiar
the
all other
admired
to; in
adaptation easier;
rapidly acquired
so
so
size that
the
it from
the
was
longer, and
at
was
there
gravitation less;
differentiated
human
there
when
breast
arms
greater strength
that
and
and
the
feeble
first it
adapted
shoulder
and
attention
our
become
hollower,
acknowledged
in Limanora
in the
how
us
acquired,
gradually
bones
the
stronger,
sciousness
con-
reached
showed
drew
been
lighter, the
grew
ever
power
capacity
the
us
plasticmaterial
more
each
us
begin with,
to
was
energies
upon
grew
mould
to
development.
for
traced
Oolmo
no
the human
than
stage
was
his
bend
to
there
week
Every
upwards!
knowledge
the
practical science,
any
75
would
the
was
logical
geo-
of great contraction
monsters
of the
explosions within
prime),
it and
the
the
orb
had, through
impact
of
myriads
Limanora
74
of aerolites
its crust,
on
its internal
volatilised
has
been
in
size, though
in the
seen
twistiugs
heavier
for their
flying
animals
birds
have
have
It is
where
the
of the
interior
that
but
flight with
but
earth
lands
Thus
future
of
and
pleasant
nature
spongy
force
of
tion,
gravita-
of artificial
power
application
of aerial voyaging;
art
of the
accomplishment
an
much
mode
and
strain
upon
the groves
past and
the
of Fialume.
We
the
bearing
upon
the
problems
perspective
and
art
and
European
the
external
take
to
ten
make
himself
results
thousand
the
not
as
she
for the
huge
nations
these
islanders
that
the
was
might.
progressing,but only
efforts.
step upwards
their
in science
of his individual
years
grew
Europe
advance
quickly
as
was
and
the
gained
and
I felt that
herself
civilisation
man
mankind,
of existence.
reform
standing still,
for
stress
of travel.
light
of
of
power,
with
but
into
remain
familiar
true
sea
winged
mechanical
the
become
flashed
the
inventive
master
may
traversed
we
ing
becom-
man
wings
of the
dint
will be too
grow
Oolmo
as
been
prerogative of
the
the
lessen
By
never
and
acquire
ever
ease.
any
it will
to
the
tribes of
unused
conditions
of the
individual; there
ever
and
could
in other
men
be
developing
their
and
can
growing
L,and
of the
some
embryo
force, and
enormous
been
of
chance
less
has
result
away.
surrendered
magnetic
men
the
even
almost
flight;nothing
to them.
passed
longer
no
air; and
of the
things
has
rocks
possibilityof
it
then
this
the
The
tially
par-
growing
them, have
The
size.
race
foldings of
with
men
thus
and
its surface.
and
Since
of its mass;
none
and
on
animals, and
that
elements.
within,
losing
wrinkles
enormous
it
down
cooling
its texture
expanded
It w7ould
of
Europe
made
in
Fialume
Material
day.
unless
norans
themselves
and
in
it meant
also
capacity,
in
by
year
education.
my
of the
came
As
island,
Thyriel
and
and
learned
of
Lima-
the
men
attaining higher
myself began
investigation above
generations
narrowness
of view
understand
the
long
view
of the
of
blood
chosen
had
be
in
was
beautiful;
family
one
The
drawn.
and
nature
to
marriage
all to
of
each,
be
and
gress.
pro-
left at the
tives
representa-
was
erally
gen-
distantly
even
prevent
bird's-eye
the
it,
to
supernumeraries.
two
not
nected,
con-
temperament
and
attracted
the
to
break
to
and
stronger
as
best
sults
re-
tendency.
to
Perhaps
the
place
of
one
was
the
the
their
petrified
Every
power.
to
bend
amusement
some
habit, which
yet
Thyriel showed
the
feature
my
tried with
of
exquisitely
through
felt inclined
specially
was
me
And
stronger.
shone
to
tenfold
Oolmo
me
seemed
with
the close
them.
amongst
me
Fialume
I entered
himself
that
natures
which
to
grove
the
bodies
as
might
posterity.
There
day
lead
to
to
with
or
family
such
likely
work
knowledge
worked
had
enable
was
from
and
To
to
of the
of life
one
branch
one
assigned
devoted
was
section
no
to
and
of human
family
every
new
would
youth
arts, both
this.
members,
of
groups
Every family
purpose
accident, there
of
Thus
that
and
civilisation
and
departments
And,
mercy
value
family
sciences
cultivated
in its
of their
tract
the
feel drawn
to
the
specialpurpose
over
all others.
it had
for
the
to
their
and
to
of
the
to
progress
power
passed
we
of
me
the
nearer
special department
nothing
meant
progress
higher goals.
Year
of
75
which
its seclusion;
same
great
gave
it
grew
was
traction
at-
almost
Limanora
76
only family
the
records.
the
Here
found
the
At
last
came
and
I had
suddenly
the
disclosed
three
which
and
years
loftier and
noble,
as
the
solution
me,
the
of
kinship
We
from
The
last
and
aunt.
useful
when
stood
to
and
uu-
my
of the
group
beautiful
the
felt in them
third
the
was
final purpose
mastering
mother;
her
her
with
we
the
working
our
Her
to
the
have
to
knowledge
name
and
was
its department
two
ship
relation-
own
it,and
of the
members
spend
other
the
my
natural
there.
me
serving
labour
own
from
and
Its distinctive
earth-seers, and
to
the treasure-house
was
ancestry.
attracted
perplex
Thyriel which
others
two
This
her
of
and
face I found
her
begun
had
that
different
was
into
places in it,and
own
would
had
to
now
us
family.
her
with
fillingour
years
she
feeling of worship
The
instinctivelydrawn
were
make
erations,
gen-
like
we
last
characteristics
different
father
had
were
the
how
seemed
of the
gazed
problem
sleepingplace of
and
of those
group.
her
were
where
near
The
when
and
source
her
family
for
We
appearance,
of whom
divine.
more
yet
made
we
of
nature
our
when
go
through
and
character
facsimiles
me,
to
tastes,
Thyriel
to
irelinmised.
in
aroused
was
to
common
feature
figures,two
been
often
explanation.
remarked
eyes
had
our
some
foliage parted
discriminative
ing
study-
generally left
had
the
of
in
family
three
or
short.
upon
growth
two
were
we
too
the
this
to
was
far
time
studying
not
arrived
we
had
for Oolmo
companionship;
own
to
that
grove
community,
its great
and
Many
this secluded
grove
achievements
L,eomo, which
was
was
thought.
and
in
which
the
of
this
meant
stud}- of the
Limanora
78
be
at
Besides
family.
it
sciences
interfere, what
had
directions
of the
and
by
mapped
work
the purpose
to
The
defined
organisers of
of intellectual
economisers
and
be
to
were
the
were
be
to
efforts.
departments
They
them.
dividers
research, the
of
its contemporary
to
overlap
paths
them
by
correlated
was
the
to
efforts, what
what
piece
no
of the various
boundary-lines
and
various
to
their
the
duty
out
tended
in
taken
permitted
and
race
be
the
point
work
futile
still to
everything
wasted;
they could
was
They
traversed.
families whose
were
their
far
representativesof
relationshipsof
the
branches;
and
investigatorshow
or
there
these
supervise
to
was
the
explained by
once
labour.
themselves
they
But
duties.
had
Some
developed;
and
aud
of
had
the
of
the
these
the
the
ideas
and
looked
wider
and
of
of
these
especial vigour;
of the
with
imaginative
not
were
shape
were
but
practical men
careers
seldom
often
been
able
to
romances
and
race
and
of
put
interfere
with
sphere they
schemes
of
to
into
each
much
action
the}7 invented
or
ing
sketch-
for
attempted
to
of
some
Europe,
expression
accepted
third
imagination;
in
men
have
allowed
whose
and
they
correlation
European
as
tested
dominant
for the
routes
ideas,plans, and
and
reasoning.
writers
have
the
race,
munity
com-
Others
but
community.
lines of
the
the
imaginary
romantic
out,
in
of those
projects such
most
of the
work
and
exceptionally
classifiers of the
the
were
functions
of order
faculty
philosophy
into
functions
family
into
the
out
out
the
they
consisted
group
the
logical powers
followed
their separate
had
carry
words;
action, but
and
rejectedby
touched.
the
put
the
Imagina-
Fialume
tion, it
futile,if
by the L,imanorans,
held
was
being ranged
and
the
on
yoked
individual, it
and
and
full
Many
of
the
the
be sound
to
the
of
group
"
of
absence
of
facultywhich
could
speak, and
life,into
hours.
every
citizen
the
to
the
knew
the
could
find
of saying
best
and
life of
expression
grew
the
was
colour
clumsy
and
at
as
inchoate
of that
part
of
the
language
who
of
idler
the
thought
they trained
perfect
thing; and
as
up
and
final
was
it,there
the
matter
pression.
ex-
who
everyone
understood
thing
of
mere
linguistictrickery; the
everything lay
out
make
to
purpose
of
had
of lucid
Style
way.
plete
com-
everyone
highest
So
so
things
who
aright and
imagination
pleasure
it best.
language,
language
this
man
pery
frip-
pure
used
of the
the
"
the
of
was
profession
or
It seemed
fullest power
their
generations
civilisation
at
order
the
first
at
realisation.
of the
suit
efforts.
seemed
prerogativeof
servant
express
best way
one
was
the
could
In
was
natural.
have
should
many
smiled
the
special art to
They held that
out
after
entertainment.
thing
which
literature, which
of
means
inversion
that
The}'
families.
melled
tram-
purpose
their
all
literaryclass
the
romances
of
goal
ideas
of
European
mere
their
possibleof
most
its
by ranging
care,
superintend
found
were
took
striking features
complete
or
as
and
of the
One
the
to
projects and
fantastic
most
but
that
race,
relevancy
yet, if
it should
that
order
that
those
of the
progress
have
in
families
with
of
development,
families
these
be
to
came
it in these
full scope
the
be
to
want
utility; and
of
side
to
apt
was
faculty through
mischievous,
not
79
and
in
the
was
flower.
that
could
idea, and
the
part of it,as
It
was
admit
only
of
style
Limanora
8o
literature
or
as
of the
one
of leisure
entertainment
with
triflingwith
faculties to prostituteit to the
to class imaginahours; it was
tion
divine
most
the
of the
arts
it
and
specialart;
was
and
the
juggler.
Art
for
writers
made
into
sake,
art's
of
Europe,
tailors of human
it clothed
without
was
but
gift
of
nature
the
to
that
race
neglected
it in any
divorce
it from
race
that
should
men
who
write
Like
filch the
separate from
teaching
as
It meant
disloyaltyon
immediate
most
of
welfare
ties of
nature
the
wider
so
well
those
as
objects
and
knowledge
under
the
And
other
some
tutelage of
youth
with
the
profitunder
was
the
the
results
period
its
others
of
of the
his
by
the
bound
he
had
could
familiar
matured
with
the
its
the
The
and
than
special
he
and
went
his intellectual
women
their parents
past.
and
art
sooner
stincts
in-
it him
give
follow
to
was
him
to
representativesafter
men
their
to
in
general knowledge,
whole
citizens
deeply interested
family,
better.
young
and
professionof
investigation.
the
were
If he
let the
develop
most
were
the
most
then, when
themes?
of
about
education, who
who
to
woe
think!
who
could
who
those
as
the
was
of those
Who
so
of the
and
man,
parenthood
be
figure
ture
Litera-
the part of
and
youth
soul.
Expression
of
they
duties.
future
needed
glory
beliefs had
strong
the
civilised
every
the
loftiest purpose
tinkling cymbal.
It
into the
than
more
the
the
progress,
of God
than
more
of
blasphemy.
servants
dress
intensityof
the
race
body
the
almost
the
folly,the
and
creeds
latest
separate entity,and
the
them
to
was
of
the garment
of
one
The
of
or
spend
proparents
summarising
representativeof
Fialume
of the
one
ease
supervisingfamilies
of the
survey
They
action.
and
approach
from
their
wider
in
too
in the
minds
dare
world
have
but
of
grown
men
well
as
foundation
but
atavism
wholly
form
and
up
the
and
that
soon
falls the
soon
the
of the
sake
be sacrificed
training was
companionship
Two
progress.
form
only when
the
in
the
to
education
the
it,
the
only
might
friendshipof
be
and
riage;
mar-
periods of possible
safely traversed.
Nor
comradeship;
must
that
solitude
regain
sanity; they
despot
sound
their
of relation
schoolmaster
to
their
to
shyness before
of
might
fessional
pro-
fore
unreality be-
to
For
Individual
was
been
and
might
two
given
influence
of
that
had
arts,
the
and
fall out
The
who
women
teacher.
as
by
unquestionably
ever
of illusion.
of the children
to
were
and
pleasing
essence
intolerant.
and
study, just
is
and
the
in
so
The)7
them.
luxury and
professionof
permitted
are
what
barren;
intellectually
victim
true
them, and
constitute
become
to
becomes
as
of
destiny which
an
reason
despot
get buried
fear of contradiction
wholesome
way
pedagogy
Thus
the
were
for these
approach
truth, and
to
art
getting benumbed
by the
superiority. The
beings they
nothing
that
and
they
sciences
action.
and
easy
life is out
supreme
of
with
kept from
were
a
influence
correlatingthe
knowledge
teacher;
the
in any
were
petrifying
duties
pitied most
alone
they
the
the emotions
of
and
give
knowledge
fields of
vanity
field of
whole
could
alone
the
to
saved
the
81
continue
to
must
they be
the
parental
govern
their
lives.
Thyriel
and
friends;
and
supervised
6
but
without
had
become
every
our
item
educational
of
our
companions
education
was
Limanora
82
There
in
was
character
our
tested
Our
parents
all that
that
Now,
all that
under
the
had
of
the
to
begun,
of my
trainingwith
family of earth-seers,
decision;
and
the
my
tastes
the
more
and
science
I became.
Every day,
friends, I listened
irelium
on
up
voice
had
the
in fact
was
produced by
irelium
arranged
on
form,
themselves
fixed
to
the
or,
when
kind
of
into
organ,
his
whose
ear.
This
minute
their
then
disc, which
noran;
the words
metal.
they took
uttered
same
an
in the
the
were
particlesof
became
placed
written
when
disc of the
when
particles,
which
sounds
loose
upon
vibrating
permanently
were
placed in
the letters
sounds
blew
new
stored
Their
them.
upon
one;
the
of my
tablets,when
exact
of
in it
interested
ancestors
natural
that
simple process
the
instrument
an
By
letters
tion,
direc-
mysteries
guidance
the
this
the
same
the
of their
instrument, reproduced
alphabet
by
the
the voices
to
this
deeply
more
to
confirmed
result
engraved
forms
the
under
There
attached
developed in
penetrated into
craft, the
proparents,
vestigat
preliminary inespeciallysuited to
the
beginning of
all
I
and
in the
some
and
were
we
the Leomo.
my
interest in
become.
to
home
was
citizens.
Thyriel's parents
of
care
the
keenest
tended
we
faculties
of my
the
discovered
been
evidently
the
training
our
specialisationhad
I stillreturned
family.
but
and
our
wholly
put
took
proparents
or
did
we
in
stage
every
change
every
periodicalinvestigation of
the
at
and
details; but
into
prying
no
any
L,ima-
instrument,
ing
speak-
voice instrument
keys
and
stops
was
were
easily controlled
I
ever
of the
past
Fialume
instead
of
reading them;
facilityin deciphering
long familiaritywith
Thyriel
But
I
voices
the
ideas
she
throat.
Our
silent and
minds
of her
from
there
the
barren
facts and
and
the
was
to
tiring her
as
sat
we
of
statue
strong
netism
mag-
welding
gradually
our
of the
formation;
their
ancestors
in which
the
They
migrated,
they lived.
and
directions
as
of the
resulting theories:
stratum
to
its trend,
where
certain
time
the
speculated
and
they
But
the
named
told the
they
ment.
develop-
groped amongst
rocks, and
development
the
to
up
even
on
story of the
original Antarctic
had
origin and
the
of it
generations,
in its
had
their classifications.
elements
application of
the
earliest ancestors
glaciers in
the
through
member
they knew
of
growth
land
tried
strange
saw
from
to
pelago
archi-
practical
no
when
even
plain
ex-
they often
they
failed
minerals
in
would
be
in
the
in it.
Still the
knowledge
their
each
The
of their
order
the
minds
that
little
exilings!
found
There
cestors'
an-
pleasant
the
on
her
to
one,
intent
ease;
meaning
not
become
ears
of
was
and
me
to
with
it
writing.
great
fuller
gave
of earth-science
of the
their
sound
and
seemed
dead
share
the
How
knew
the
and
in our
nothing personal or emotional
ing
they were
chiefly historical,watchyears
growth
seeing
which
with
own
my
was
For
studies.
the
tablets
to
forefathers.
the
of
great
together.
Yet
rocks
the
listening with
was
because
English alphabet
these
although
attained
never
letters
reading
motionless
one
souls
they communicated,
feel that
some
the
read
her
prefer
to
came
for
the
could
83
island
strides
its
and
had
made
been
civilisation
was
by
the
family
marvellous, since
application were
purified
known.
the
and
An
both
true
purpose
instrument
that
of
I
Limanora
84
had
accustomed
grown
education
of my
stage
glance
the
improvements
It
the
ammerlin,
was
of the
The
past.
history of
stereoscopicallyin
whilst
all
would
be
It
one
was
the
sounds
order
In
stripsof
irelium
picturesof
rotated'
it
of
some
any
contained
the
that
made
to rotate
receiving
section
of the
surface,
the
and
pictures
family
the
and
ments.
instru-
and
long
two
series of momentary
swiftlyas they
as
impressions, and
the
tone.
tives
representa-
art
scene,
scenes
and
sound
and
flashed
be
life of the
reproduce
his-
periods
dark
any
required pitch
science
at
see
generation.
ear
on
in the
eral
gen-
translated
pictures and
sun
scenes
to
were
when
be
to
accompanied
any
of their
development
in the
or
minutes
in
numberless
important
of all the
age
of the
to take
now
object could
or
that
reproduced
me
and
eye
pageant
few
previous or
might
science,
man,
any
of each
for the
whole
the
enabled
which
It focussed
toroscope.
during
to
the
had
sun
life; and,
in
been
impressed
produce
to
live.
It
to
that any
have
the
was
been
duty of
the
to
the
ready
them
on
voice
of
the
I enabled
contemporary
sit and
and
representative
in the
instruments,
eye-witness
scene
tion
genera-
the
instrument,
in each
students
mounted
ing
want-
irelium
an
whole
the
make
striking and
most
also
taken
in
placed
nothing
scholar
new
view
was
had
had
scene
was
of life but
needed
was
single out
series and
been
that
all
added
strips,there
illusion
the
this, when
strip and
Thus
the
on
These, too,
sounds.
eye
as
of it.
as
bird's-
family.
if I had
The
very
Limanora
86
faleena
which
island.
The
had
of
families
families
the
to the
came
had
imagination
of
one
since
invented
been
long
ago
in
engaged
the
manage.
aerial
of the many
means
had
car
which
tubes
vacuum
but
wings,
no
the
A
the
the
of
stern
winged
old
the
result
could
to
its
air; and
Its chief
disadvantage
rise
not
at
out
of the
the
families
air.
in
its
of
One
for
or
the
and
keep
up
pace
guides
viated
ob-
by accident
that
was
sphere,
atmo-
speed.
it
called,
was
problem
it
its great
farfaleena, as
new
graceful
kept
should
higher journeys,
themselves
set
and
of
was
the
flightinventing a
the aid of
propulsion through space without
of electric curthe possibilities
dealt with
rents,
and
attraction
rear
use
denser
time
same
style of faleena,
kept
so
attachments
ineffective.
distinguishit from
means
parachute
the
at
ness.
greater swift-
much
tubes
old
still
not
if all the
and
The
with
went
in
propellingthe
risk,even
any
become
in
we
though we
were,
-flightof my companions
the
the
through
it
vacuums
sucked
laden
Indeed,
easily with
aided
that, though
was
car,
tube
most
ful
power-
great violence
it with
actions
Both
car.
Each
minute.
expelled
and
The
faleena.
as
times
hundred
many
by
rose
were
to
of the
experimented
and
car
on
the
repulsion,using
and
the
method
the
attraction
of
alternating
repulsion
in front.
in
the
Another
with
the
Fialume
which
difficult
one
the
was
not
and
basis
impossibility;
had
hide
been
its
solved
head.
without
manner
all
things,
that
more
investigation,
certain
apparently
many
in
of
path
abandoned
for
of
medium
problematical
be
to
and
87
insoluble
made
proof
yet
of
problems
incredulity
its
CHAPTER
VII
LEOMARIE)
AS
attached
was
earth-seeing,
in
the
when
of
earth
or
the
of
crust
will
by
itself.
the
the
the
supplied
The
lever
denser
sinking
It
of
their
of
could
by
of smoke
artesian
heat
of
with
heat
miles
into
or
opened
it emitted
steam
I took
to
wells
power
wells
house
the
closed
the
on
smoke.
the
some
be
and
passed
dense
near
down
action
we
chamber
every
worked
brooms
again
rock
went
earth, and
huge
the
their
going
was
indicated
steam
penetrated
and
and
columns
or
from
sults
re-
valleys
and
what
see
the
swift
and
of
ments
experi-
saw
perfect
hills
Again
required.
as
power
to
only
easy
the
enough
steam
that
which
that
the
science
their
up
I
out
came
below.
proparents,
my
at
close
conjectured
like
they
Over
long wisps of
over
follow
not
greatly admired
flew
we
the
upon
last
corfaleena.
their
plains
did
the
or
building of air-cars;
at
and
hands,
Leomarie
to
indicate
by
the
leomoran.
For
to
day
seen
of the
entrance
within
had
being mined;
ours
great
irelium
ring, and
its slow
and
to
or
week
earth
week.
perforator
tube
into
inevitable
but
The
had
been
had
the
found
the
earth, ring
work
principle
seen
from
of
this
day
moran
leo-
by investiga-
Leomarie
tion
of the
and
anatofny
89
method
of work
of the
pholas
cal.
rock-boring shell, partly chemical, partly mechani-
or
The
file
toothed
applied
of
edge
the
that,
from
the
compound,
produced
little
same
way.
according
to
the
in the
rapidly decayed
of thick
rock
character,
the
changed
beams
the
this thread
set
down
compound
still
the
the
that
recorded
their
that
guided by
was
earth.
spectra
Thus
But
guidance;
scope,
spectro-
the
to
nature
the
ised
volatil-
rings changed
its
passed through
it
fluenced
in-
spectrum
new
controlled
thread,
chemical
proper
the
spectrum
analyst and
recorder.
ascended
on
any
given
linoklar
see
time
did much
It
strip of
of the
and
strata
the
more
lysed
ana-
and
irelium
leomoran
what
the
was
tubes,
the
from
moving
could
the
strata.
of
use
anyone
the
like
the
as
of the
descent
in
that
that
the
passed through
little
of the
the
rings,
ring-files
all the
soon
in
leomoran.
spectroscope
vapours
As
stream
striking
more
or
free
thus
differing
it ascended
according
and
solution
files
and
concentric
principle of
light
spectrum;
the
be attacked,
to
needed
out
of
certain
rock
After
smoke.
ascended
of
compound,
that
automatic.
that
the
on
certain
below
the
so
the
the
as
it
to
down
rock
within
rock
hard
as
friction
the
chemicals
became
mineral
the
gradually
power
ring-filesfollowed
leomorau
of the
use
in the
of
application of
an
linoklar
the
the
the
chemical
space
black
work,
its
its way
let
was
by
character
and
and
of
attached
Other
Another
let down
at
which
process.
was
column
two
sharp-
means
force, wore
explosions
the
quickened
of the
like
was
by
ring-filewas
between
chemical
by
of
inner
An
inside, and
for
it rotated
as
the centre
diamond.
were
ring
into the
the
lowest
extent
than
into
were
of
this;
Limanora
90
whenever
it struck
irelium
in
spring
which
streamed
the
by
where
it in
irelium
of
means
that
small
less demand
also
their
volatilised
were
able
see
which
islands
and
noticed
storm-cone.
beach,
which, moulded
directed
alighted
our
on
new
apparatus
and
was
now
erected
wires
force.
the
on
But
mouth
which
was
stream
constructed
with
this
such
that
was
in
invaders
by the
off all
far
landing
of terrace
had
the
unlike
the
the
made
of innumerable
lightning rapidityover
old
sea.
faleena
cylinder
laid from
cylinder,
was
electricity
in
us
and
by machinery
attached
been
island.
the
on
after
sent
position.
and
had
mountain
the
up
been
in
of the
which
on
symmetry
exhausted
of
ground
pipes
and
surrounding
with
had
placed
the
on
from
these
part of
platform overlooking
rocky
The
of
to
the
that
as
none
course
they
precious
most
way
from
were
barred
.and escarpment,
We
there
Thus
exceptional lovvness
shelving
as
originallylanded;
of rock
the
the
our
easily protected
most
depositing
development
farthest
was
there
all.
winged
We
metals,
further
pure
But
cavities.
other
than
more
instruments.
coast
sandy
in
earth,
the
other
separating and
adaptable of
to
now
mining
the
have
most
of the
iron.
copper,
especiallyof irelium,
the
was
forms
to
metals, and
because
for
arrangement
an
for the
this
through
cavity
released
purifierit depositedonly
was
the much-desired
tube;
into
vapour
had
any
opened
There
metal.
vein
any
the
in
leomoran
saw
to
and
to pass
centre
the
which
the
surface
air
powerful
through
wires
of
having
The
a
to
principle
work.
then
was
piston
kept moving
of the
rock
at
Leomarie
The
bottom.
the
valve
the
that
into
afterwards
the
rock
the
moment
shut, and
We
air
the
that
the
with
worked
the
chief
cylinders had
application of
other
obviated
was
tive
packing
But
the
was
to
the
usual
The
force
of
speed,
great
rate
some
change.
were
laid
in the
increase
of the
and
the
with
the
material
rock
began
the
soon
the
beach,
the
below,
that
to
ooze
our
the
out
the
of
heat.
and
an
the
refrigerairelium.
least
at
me
"
beyond
miles
earth,
at
preparations for
their
metal
usual
irelium
barriers
from
shore
the
smoke-tube
metal,
volatilised
that
molten.
tion
bas-
descent,
favourite
current
guides judged
of
because
and
of the
of their
already
was
the
tube
for
and
electric
metal
that
layers of
shelving
proportion
which
the
storm-cone;
saw
of
ment.
instru-
electric
the
reached
along
sea
the
smoke-
crust
channels
to
to bastion.
ease
and
was
called,
old
that
descended
the
Great
down
from
into
the
found
was
renewed
longer
tirleomoran
well
it
as
were
strangest
"
and
place
of the
of their
two
result
strangest
it
oftener
of the
escaped, it
by longer cylinders
between
come.
erected
by
soon
and
offensive, and
of wind
vent
the
intensityof
the
obviated
was
one
be
exhausted.
swiftness
more
to
The
there
and
as
open,
to
to
that
sprang
all
from
spring
enough
tirleomoran
objections
The
so
streamed
out
eroded
had
day
the
denser
were
irelium
times
ten
The
vapours
after
perforator,or
new
and
above.
immediately
was
day
returned
valve
smoke
touched,
projecting tube
piston had
and
fested
mani-
soon
was
automatically
it,the
vapour
of
atmosphere
electric
volatilised
spring
opened,
was
the
experiment
end
managed
red-hot
and
as
the
separated
column
was
as
soon
air-tightcylinder
dense
of the
success
itself; for, as
91
they had
Before
a
long
red-hot
Limanora
92
stream, that
air-tightlid
the
electric
the
carne
down
the
forming
of
and
new
fire.
thick
after
could
cleared, we
island
of the
works
This
operations explained
the
rocky shores
the
either
chiselled
laid
or
vanished
the
Vulcan
tens
by
the
that
turned
and
underneath
crust
from
that
at
the
his
forge.
invaders
had
with
been
ever
human
land
cone?
their
troops,
To
shores
the
was
if
bastion-
Its
of
symmetry
and
shoots
been
thought,
of
race
of slavish
giants
mighty
with
now
was
itself
world
into
people
of the
orb
our
forces
the
lying
of
ease
Ljmanorans
fear
had
the
even
the
mightiest war-engines
invented
they
They
would
around
their
the
made
the
island
blast
themselves
disadvantage;
to
selves
them-
attacks
beetling circle
the
evaded
had
outlast
When
Iyimanorans
no
steam
What
complete
even
the
of years
little
the
used
of
bowels
the
invention.
precipiceswas
of
This
fortifications which
any
beach
seen.
terraces
had,
that
earth.
smelting-works
smith
cyclopean
hands
X had
massive
of thousands
by
the
from
the
in the
wells
the
me
mountain-sides,
down
labour,
to
the
and
when
flowing
in-
the
filled up.
was
the
was
solidified,
that
place,
There
check
that
see
found
we
rock
sea.
and
to
rampart
its
in
disappearing, and
was
it cooled
day
molten
in the
barriers
stronger
Day
of
stream
steam
of it
lava, and
of red-hot
wave
the
columns
vast
on
the
channels
till it reached
flowed
with
piston
Then
slope.
cylinder, out
off the
burst
was
the
down
its way
trickled
who
of the
the
of
could
storm-
height
in fact it gave
of
of
them
Limanora
94
foundations
rocky
from
sluice-gates of
the
cooling
modify
the
red-hot
slope of
moulded
down
flow
any
far
been
had
had
sides
was
the
up
guided
so
been
made
the
lofty as
as
these
shot
were
right
snow
strength of
the
tempering
so
island
mountain
of
the
it to such
wells
Down
avalanches
to
was
winter, and
channels
themselves.
great
summer
put
whole
the
lava
immense
precipitousshores
in
the
with
edge of the cliffs,
the
to
were
heated
sea
From
the
that
of
the
of
tempered.
mountain
the
there
or
generally opened
were
months
climate
the
wells
lava
falling into
and
was
never
They
coolest
the
that
extent
and
in
cascades
mellowed
these
temperature.
let flow
an
to which
use
water
cleansing
mountain,
the
of
torrents
everlasting ramparts.
for these
Another
times
at
surroundings; yet
the
danger
and
poured
the
mer
sum-
heat.
these'
But
the
of
central
It
was
in
its
former
the
overspread
farther
broadly
was
with
it had
the
into
coral
thrust
partialif
not
and
their
the
continually shaken
watch
instruments
and
the
of
the
for
had
minute
and
been
had
layers of lava
island.
the
The
in
to
farther
lowlands
and
It
approach
them.
added
myriads of
red-hot
body
volcanic
L,ava-streams
structures
the
watch
to
was
greatly
complete disaster.
to
tappings
original
L,eomo
by earthquakes
guard against
delicate
the
the
thus
and
to
been
then
while
massiveness
of
insect.
out
sea
extended,
of Leomarie
most
the
main
island, which
coral, and
had
architects
added
by
ages
duties
of their
origin,though
of the
uses
perturbationsof Ljlaroma.
the
chief
destiny
the
over
relieve
of the
one
Their
fires.
earth
to
was
purpose
only subsidiary
were
threatened
was
the
of these
Leomo
recording
it
Yet
every
tion
funcquakes
earth-
had
the
tremor
Leomarie
of the
earth's
electrometers
these
and
of
had
of
had
roused
found
in
them
the
tell in what
then, when
lava
wells
vent
acted
as
began
to
danger
and
fixed
had
they
right into
for
past
saved
the
island
from
the
the
did
they intermit
their
laws.
It seemed
in the crust
I
the
to
of
to
why
reasons
further
to
knowledge.
Once
They
might
and
molten
rock
Again
had
earthquake
and
of Lilaroma.
to
cease
its habits
they
would
limits
of
could
not
vance
adand
occur
foresee.
Leomarie,
and
feverishly forward
ever
were
the
All
L,eomo
nothing
and
occur
The
island
the
and
sinking
time.
crater
earth
the
know
definite-
of the
vigilance or
at first that
me
something unforeseen
stabilityof their land
nobler
the
earth;
mountain.
of
of
cumulating
ac-
of fire.
the
of the
planet which
our
afterwards
came
of the
knowledge
less
lake
to
were
they began
ravages
from
able
of the
or
past ages
lava-streams
their
soon
period
uncontrolled
Never
were
shakings
side
another
again throughout
symptom
instruments
forth, and
the
down
causal
their
more
spare,
quakes,
earth-
certain
surface
perturbed
roared
steam
yeast
was
with
to
the
the
safety-valve; the
as
the
ceased
far below
had
they
time
the
ness
They
the
all
explosive materials
the
how
and
by
made
earth.
of
minutest
the
every
the
centuries
many
Thus
records
direction
of
formulated
and
wells,
surface
magnetism
watchfulness.
to
the
at
and
lava
circumstances
them.
amongst
change
and
and
wells
recorded
concomitant
and
and
heat
through
classified
preliminary
relations
heat
the
also thermometers
had
their
down
automatically
variation
They
They
crust.
95
progress
afraid
that
threaten
the
towards
the
life.
in the
appalling
dark
disaster
ages
had
before
occurred
the
great
which
exilings
an
ploughed deep
Limanora
96
the
stood
from
great outburst
fearlesslyup
travelled
ashes
or
At
crater.
and
the
from
had
there
bustling,
opened
the Antarctic
from
regions
the circle of
by
and
ease
pleasure.
They
clan
savage
The
that
inhabited
people
country
and
of Limanora
lonely parts
premonitory symptoms,
of L,ilaroma,
head
had
in
city and
the
warned
and
whole
migration
keeping
in luxurious
the revellers
the
adjacent islands.
hermits
livingin
various
by
turbaning
earth
and
more
Some
of them
to be
prepared
the
more
turbances
dis-
unaccountable
island.
by
victory over
alarmed
and
pelago
the archi-
were
clouds
the
had
exhilarated
of
been
sultry
tremors
great
recent
number
indeed
lapped
of the
one
of them
sealing of
been
of
distance
most
citizens
had
some
and
the
were
bowl
spring
point on
volcano
the
The
fog.
feasts,and
of their annual
one
and
no
hot
all at
The
been
at
city;
slight notice.
awakened
the
or
were
luxurious
been
slight spittingsof
fumarole
these
slope; but
had
down
been
new
of L,ila-
the inhabitants
and
and
had
had
fountain
mountain
the
its rim
to
central
slope
there
mountain;
twice
or
once
lava
even
times
the
up
memory
the
Their
science.
plateau
recorded
necessity for
the
people
earth
great
upon
Within
roma.
its
of this
development
city
of the
consciousness
the
into
phere
atmosto
came
for
some
aside as
waved
dreamers,
catastrophe; but they were
mere
superstitiousdisturbers of life and its traffic.
Half
the city was
gathered together in the central
the earth
market-place to see a great spectacle,when
shook
them.
beneath
They fell on their faces and
cried
to
stood
upon
their
a
gods; but
it
plateau high
was
above
in
vain.
the
rest
The
market
of the
city,
Leomarie
the
overlooking
like smoke.
land
Out
flesh
human
; but
of
stream
the
had
it for
city, preserving
Those
who
parts of Limanora,
buried
for centuries
was
built up,
it
it should
that
this
labours
Their
of the
and
morau,
greater
of
which
would
be
fire.
force, and
to
tell.
the various
at
every
These
every
kind
variation
vapour,
down
were
in
the
to
the
hand
the
with
lake
the
all
of
and
the
centre
they had
placed
the
Leomo.
and
magnetism,
of
earth-sensors
force-well
every
mouth,
record
or
them
heat, and
of the
centralised
the
tirleo-
let down
at
there
recorded
of
eased
island.
were
surface
of the climolans
ready
moment
the
monitory
pre-
the
great
connected
were
system
indications
climolans
of
in
the
has
Nor
fires, gave
floats
tablish
es-
unawares
the
indicator
an
to
vents
by
was
tion
na-
many
or
driven
Irelium
automatically
same
It
duty
been
saved
internal
disturbance
The
wells
with
of
lava
injured by
these, communicating
told of every
have
were
new
be taken
there
the
security.
not
distant
catastrophe.
deeper wells,
reaching
sense
amber.
to
first
fires and
internal
and
new
as
not
great
The
symptoms.
the
fly in
the
dust-buried
people that
itself
set
recurred, although
ever
where
grovellingsuperstition.
which
repetition of
any
broad
the country
and
Leomarie,
by
in
the
up
of
traces
a
fled, some
other
to
the
gulf
after-ageslike
some
of the hermits
out
sealed
gathered
down
the
destruction
escaped
of the
sent
the
on
pieces of
minute
obliterate
filled up
been, and
there
and
one
any
mountain
lava, which
market-place
here
if to
as
was
pleasure-seekersvanished
was
and
platform
this
cap
and
sea
never
ghastly work,
mingled with
fell
found;
thousands
her
the
on
of dust
rain
all the
air,and
into the
blown
Like
ocean.
97
movement
told
air, the
of
Limanora
98
the
of
crust
island
the
down
latter
(the
of
of the
records
daily
pulse
of
little
too
all the
if any
in
find
their
laxit3r on
to
recur
the
The
They
their
strivings
those
doctor
importance
catastrophe
of old
as
patient.
race
to
for
part
as
had
that
that
no
to
of
should
were
generalisation
and
labours
furthest
recent,
more
that
them
and
year
importance
L,eomo
knew
was
tabulated
The
would
hands,
and
and
known.
as
symptom.
Iyilaroma
the
well
as
reached)
with
meaning
exactly
order
new
fever
of
would
in
fit any
valued
fate
past,
consulted
would
till the
miles
forty
properly
compared
below
earth
or
had
was
was
were
thirty
they
indication
month,
change
every
of
depth
year
in the
change
distance
greatest
Every
with
month
No
classified, and
and
to
to
the
neglected.
of
earth.
the
his
they
most
had
the
indication
consider.
the
nation
allow
such
destroyed
the
was
What
come
canic
vol-
capital
CHAPTER
VIII
RIMLA
the
studying
INscience,
and
to
practical
taught
was
interpret
been
taught
discipline
had
of
that
It
no
citizen
exercises
intellectual
should
be
was
tested
and
of
of
their
enter
he
had
my
and
peculiar
powers
thus
might by
that
many
begun,
and
brain-tissues
my
But
of
no
arts
certain
and
could
some
years
crafts
be
not
residence
99
poraneously
contem-
on
along with
the
the
velopment
de-
the
and
permitted
or
an
soul
the
was
gave
probation,
body
of
even
the
as
to
till
workshop
the
The
race.
the
communicated
become
change
of
which
primary
went
the
one
devotee
mitted
ad-
was
thoroughly
was
of
practical university
become
go
as
course
my
senses.
physical
neglect for
to
soon
force-tissues
great
mysteries
who
the
my
body, intimately
was
of
moulding
magnetic
powers
muscles
already
spiritual pursuits,
and
As
through
put
of my
training
it.
had
of their
one
should
allowed
of the
with
for
and
crust
before
years
in fact
was
muscular
earth
apparatus,
earth's
the
apparatus,
several
begun
with
that
their
make
their
manage
in
of
issues
and
instruments.
the
Fialume.
to
maxims
to
to
tremor
every
indication
every
aims
nation
to
alien.
in Limanora
its
anyone
It
was
passed
Limanora
ioo
before
admitted
was
to
the
of
one
marvels
of the
I well
work
night
and
was
as
of
the
women
turn
the
sleep during
often
muscles
their
take
One
with
the
day
to
to
was
and,
that
I could
be
band
magnetic
flew
power
balanced
that
be
now
to
band
mean
munity
com-
begin.
of
young
night.
arrived;
escort
of locomotion
powers
to
fully trusted.
of the
my
to
was
of the
was
with
evening
I could
not
to
of their
whole
used
placed in
keep up with them, I was
flight-cars.I had no companion, for the
expected
one
having
of
me
education
muscular
slow
my
with
judgment
with
as
the
as
evening
they explained
decided
sun
at
they told
return
that
fixed
distance
look
who
workmen
The
these
mature
out
at
The
set
I had
Their
Rimla, which
practicaland
the
the
of force.
had
so
their
on
centre
My
and
from
silence.
returned
they
will.
impetus
new
admitted
be
and
wester,
in their cheeks
colour
high
to
to
husband
to
proparents
in
their
took
had
and
my
vanished
day; they
every
began
sun
went
men
younger
elders
they
as
of darkness
whither
the
the
The
initiation.
my
by
done
community;
hours
wondered
hour
rule
machinery by day,
the
at
evening of
the
in
front
and
unseen;
by wings
and
and
drew
it
domes
was
the
so
and
car
by
some
light-hung and
parachutes that
wind.
capable of being the sport of every
Over the central ridge of the island we
a
swept towards
distant
me
Suddenly underneath
slope of Lilaroma.
it seemed
in
the
broad
growing
valley
to reveal
the
the
darkness
vast
dome
shadows
flitting
laboratoryof a world.
there
of
shone
out
in
deep
light,transparent enough
underneath
Innumerable
it.
streams
It seemed
flashed
Limanora
102
the eyes;
bewildering to
in it
reached
edifice underneath
an
majestic in
cathedrals; its
its
moving
forest of
arabesque
of
of
metal,
marred
the
wise
beside
behests.
crystal
shrine
men
of the
him
stood
laid
He
The
hieroglyphic.
the
the
master
of the
saw
labyrinth
of
sublime
most
transparent
with
as
it
on
found
we
read)' to do his
scattered
to
watched
tubes.
and
and
At
filled the
pistons move
metal
could
numerabl
in-
some
various
the
working
the
touch
sound
and
watch
We
flash
along
the
of
as
vault.
sheaths, and
wre
starlight,
of
with
marked
was
one
high throne;
key-board
orchestration
their
lit
church-like
wheels
now
The
In
on
floor,and
wires
symmetry
forms
attendants
countless
tube,
hand
of this
colossal
seated
of which
whole
flashing
Nothing
canopy.
elders
the
muscular
keys, each
the
the
of force.
his
radiated
that
flowers.
of
the
vast
together fantasticallyinto
woven
movement
of the
zenith
axles
yet the
and
up,
building
from
out
and
building was
and
spindlesand
gigantic trees
all beneath
of the
of
the
this
turned, and
tubes
looked
we
Towards
network
water-wheels
as
of Gothic
pinnaclesseemed
spiresand
stars
elaborate
more
noblest
the
failed to reach
roof.
diaphanous
than
and
towers
loftiest of them
the dome
beauty
the very
aspireto
to
symmetry
lessly
guides and companions trippedlightlyand feartill they
through the labyrinth of movement
My
and
much
too
was
dazzle.
and
perplex
to
there
neath
be-
each
rush
in the
their destination
of vapours
or
liquids towards
in the valley and along the
various factories and houses
mountain-side.
It
was
one
manipulated
of
the
the
keys.
of
masters
He
was
physical
force
controlling and
who
har-
Rimla
the
monising
and,
Rimla,
to
power
instead
of
industrial
in the
of the
marvellous
varied
with
of
both
guided
of
force
the
generation
the
island.
the
in
numberless
musician
the
the
troop took
the
charge
its
and
of all
and
sunset
the
ley,
val-
section
one
of
the
My comrade, Ooriel,
labyrinthine movement.
cousin
of Thyriel, was
youth of splendid build,
a
the
of his
strength
and
shoulders
of
impression
the
much
could
he
not
arms
of force
underneath
various
streams
and
cliffs.
ascertained
yellow
at
danger,
the
down
found
that
valley.
the
to
of
find
huge
battering-ram
wheels
its way
upon
to
barrier
it.
He
the
saw
upper
which
water
the
amount
He
that
boulder
and
lava
had
increase
into
dividing the
of
be
to
its
he
moment
amount
its various
the sudden
a
In
only
overflow
to
slopes
swollen
was
the
to
me
the
down
cause
wing-dam
separating
through
intrusion
to
should
the
some
threatened
controlling the
unused
from
and
which
like
leaping
of Lilaroma
cone
first led
He
came
rushed
flow
the
dome.
how
saw
soon
to
and
should
motion
the
that
flood
and
course
the
torrent
banks
were
them
of
power.
We
which
One
too
gigantic
do.
the
bovine, his
almost
seeming
limbs
upper
of
place
pairs throughout
under
to
purpose
distribution
guard through
separated
ever
disciplined
will
and
Our
on
pair taking
the
time
same
His
the
twilight, and
each
the
at
from
of
sounds
that
concord
power
the
accustomed
lands, the
pointsman
and
been
been
sweet
of
of
jarring
of other
workshop.
had
which
that
I had
made
the
was
titanic
the
which
transference
of energy,
railroads
demoniac
centres
in
concentrated
was
the
vault
the
He
purpose.
that
vast
machinery
and
engines
103
set
had
me
come
to
and
down
guide
the
Limanora
104
machinery
of
strength
the
this side
above
which
of
out
begin
the
channel
leading
of the
and
heavier
the
to
tools
of the
many
several
to
or
in
the
into
round
bulk
the
was
but
past;
bring
to
the
upon
levels
have
below
for
Rimla
operations of
the
up
assistance, would
other
of the
steering-gear
was
order
them
exit, which
the
danger
or
half
into
force, whilst
great works
whole
the
three
by
days.
shook
Ooriel
in
out, and
the
the
few
the aqueous
of power.
Not
about
clouds
for this
forces
alike
made
the
his
on
he
as
the
but
mountain
did
me
which
into this
fell from
leapt
with
way
conduits
and
of Lilaroma
of the
the force of
and
was
that
drop
the head
his garments
cascades,
singular people;
sun,
were
he
minutes
brooks,
other
from
water
gathered
it
The
to
huge
removed
swing
into
its way
and
I felt the
of
centre
call
raised
and
dam
keeping
boulders
obstacle
down
the
broader.
stopped
the
bent
hesitation, either
moment's
ruined
splitthe
saw
found
torrent
deeper
and
and
him
with
leapt
he
see,
and
stones
suddenly
and
work,
to
taken
then
way,
could
protected he
blows
pieces; he
dozen
to
he had
well-directed
the
Thus
that.
narrow
of the channel,
shield,
him, shed
suit the
to
then, fixing
the bottom
The
the dam
moved
and
current,
in
and
hammer
four
the
torrent.
just
erect
that
power
shield
irelium
into
and
valley
tributary
its work
of
moisture-liftingpower
the
servants
with
yoke-fellows of
the
Limanorans.
They
them
refused
Ooriel.
stream-power,
to
the
he
the
waste
freely. This
so
I followed
nearest
to
saw
Having
sped
western
round
shore
energy
more
that
the
of the
gave
fully illustrated
inspected
to
nature
all the
side
of
forms
of the
as
valley
island; there
in
Rimla
great
of
myriads
wires
irelium
lit,I
rock, brilliantly
the
cables
and
directions
westward
or
in
hollow
or
cave
block
explained
the
underneath
these
huge
the
roofs and
waves
as
of
into
by the
this
the
the
Every
power.
that
current
ebb
flow
of their
in their
had
And
the
of this
that
than
we
winds.
winds
visited
In
was
every
that
saw
series
full tides
by
this during
thus
and
sent
of
treasure-house
the
of
surface
the
treasury,
than
ready
the
any
to
to
the
far
more
energy
derful
won-
Sindbad's
the
nations
hand
and
ley
val-
of
the
man
erations
gen-
capable of.
been
had
the
as
was
all that
been
ever
people
electric
Here
greater
power
ruffled
swept
of wealth
Golconda.
their
found
another
turbines
tides added
concentration
or
that
storm
every
accumulated
In
tion
mo-
which
sluice-gates,and
and
the
electro-
their
of the
water
into
moon
ocean,
or
and
wheels
huge
of
power
the
up
from
The
cables
storage-battery.
land;
paddles and
by
and
ning
run-
sides; and
their
turned
of wires
network
the
hung
of electric force
gigantic dams
drove
the
and
on
into the
lightning swiftness.
currents
storms
island;
were
beat
out
was
they cooped
of
ebb
and
with
enormous
caves
means
in
the
long, loftycaves
higher portions of
ran
From
erected
water-wheels
communicated
generators
into
and
whirl
thus
its way
the
line of
the
chief
of the
lava
was
me,
the
shores
of
to
of feet underneath
vanes
they
them
made
had
they
hundreds
some
the
on
all
of labramor
waves.
came
beetling cliffs
shores
western
south-west
that broke
currents
in
the
and
saw
from
concentrating
immense
an
on
This, he
alloy.
105
for
waves;
the
gorge
made
as
another
storehouse
and
much
pass
the
great
of the
energy
and
gully
slaves
cavern
of the
around
Limanora
106
Ularoma
almost
up
which
windmills,
electricity;this
cables
in
buried
that
see
the
they
order,
This
rock.
the
of the
As
the
as
soon
machinery
which
accumulation
The
have
that
Europe
order
In
led
had
For
sun.
of the
most
the
last worked
noticed
as
gleaming
the
out
flew
spaces
sunlight.
These
the
sunbeams
and
into
the
miles of
snow
our
were
of
that
the
times
sent
power
inspection, Ooriel
just been
had
the
was
inventors
the
of its utilisation.
country
in
faleena
gigantic
their
diamonds
heat
of Lilaroma
that
lost, even
was
rays
of
cave
contended
and
night.
of the wells
which
earth; and
slope
well,
industries.
sun's
like
the
force
and
cave
ten
cave
concentrated
the
the
needed
of the
day
this
tour
the
the
surface
heat-engines
few
into
Upon
power.
force
in her
sparkling
the
in
its whole
mouth
the
supply
to
problem
over
good
off from
shut
mansion,
in
smaller
from
power
they reached
when
at
but
in
not
was
storage-batteries.This
generations it had been
with
fitted up
off
round
to
tested
and
treasury
was
of any
used
ever
to another
me
the
of steam
enough
wires
the
over
of energy
been
would
conservator
tested
which
an
upon
sive
mas-
of
tubes
the
to
power
engine near
kept generating electric
turned
was
the
or
third
spread
head
points by
finding everything
power-wells
private houses
the
generated
leaking anywhere
vastest
was
energy
by
into
passed
we
all
Ooriel
cave.
not
were
from
mense
im-
erected
revolved
earth
the
its way
found
been
had
they
as
in this second
of energy
to
its crater
to
had
I had
vast
in
collected
and
light
they utilised
Rimla.
Vast
as
the
force
was
which
in
these
various
ways
Rimla
bent
was
still to
into
be
need
the
without
passed
distribution
into the
far
its
the
utilisation
the
and
compression
working
at
problem
at
of
it in full
road
into
the
unexpected turn of
darkness.
They had
that
they
had
almost
power
to
solve
all
They
would
the
than
some
face
thought
of
but
it
mind
of the
their
crust
of the
to
the
send
controlled
the
me
ease
miles
leomorans
earth, the
far out
their
of
One
practicaby
their
means
the}-
were
of the
imaginative
achieved
in their
ultimate
their
to
whole
much
so
minds.
sooner
race
into
push forward
paralysed
fires of Lilaroma,
could
the
to
of
the
life.
power
explained
drive
ceasing
almost
was
of
death
was
solution
problems presented
the
that
ether
faith
boundless
was
Yet
finding
of
of
families
realm
primal
was
source
new
of power.
expansion.
hope
and
tracks
expansion
the
the
bility
practica-
Another
the
off from
farther
of
mechanical
of
use
pioneering
proposal
plan somewhat
of
of the
as
peting
com-
practical
the
One
its realisation.
was
liquefiedand
bilitywas
and
mapping
earth
chinery.
ma-
busy
verge
future.
of the
one
to
way
hand
at
near
ahead)'
the
on
them,
unknown
magnetism
and
energy,
of
ahead
the
and
in the
ever
were
to
week
collection
invention
in
imagination
rode
to utilise the
of the
families
seemed
Never
some
marched
it.
improvement
an
another
one
application of
highways
by
mechanic
with
people, there
facilitation
of energy
who
of this
increasing
of
some
The
families
service
the
107
to
general facilitywith
and
sea
the
in this centre
with
miles
which
which
their
of force;
they could
through
over
strength of the
from
of the
thought
the)- had
power
the
at
the solid
the
blast
storm-cone,
they could
control
canic
vol-
they
and
and
Limanora
108
the
even
use
wonder
that
now
most
they
servants
of nature,
strength
and
the
were
the
on
the
it
island
the
wide
of energy
the
upon
making
the
it
was
of
light.
the
this
But
doing
diamond;
ornamentation
of
leomoran
easiest
the
concentration
follow
few
their
It is true
order
throughout
the
enormous
not
was
that
or
had
need
pressure,
and
sheening
It
was
people with
their
at
call
tremendous
or
could
all
to
cesses.
pro-
produce
not
pressures.
enormous
operationshad to be stopped in
materials into gold,
rapidlycommon
it could
but
diamonds;
to
the
be
in the
there
done, and
of the
bowels
precious
more
accumulated
had
and
rock.
the
they
and
of sonal
perfor the friction edge
occult
metal
that
all other
for
men
which
was
moments
the)' had
most
of
one
the
for this
world
high temperatures
irelium,
other
her
to transmute
no
the
key
sillypurpose
no
meant
of power
in
There
with
in
centrate
con-
from
so
it bit into
where
thing
nature
it was
down
the
for
was
seen
current
the heat
to
piece of carbon, submitted
forth a magnificentjewel, gleaming
came
in
the
strikingof
I have
by
single point
any
whole
generated in
it
temperature
forces.
of
the
the}'could
at the
area
turn
services
thousand
ten
over
than
that
saw
force upon
key-board
great
masters
distribute
or
not
rather
masters
especiallywhen
I did
metals
they
earth
and
volcanic
like
crystals
or
cal
chemi-
past.
It
which
there
that
was
one
creative
not
was
often
were
seemed
that
long
was
worth}' of the
name.
tracts
of scientific
entirely barren;
seemed
more
sayings
of their commonest
to
minutely
lead
and
many
nowhither.
I found
that the
But
science
no
True,
investigation
of
their
when
searches
re-
quired
in-
investigatorshad
Limanora
1 10
of
Most
processes.
before
accomplished
was
and
system,
before
for other
chemical
and
of the
alimentary
processes
and
life and
before
but
They
laughed
merely therapeutic: it
of the
lower
higher and
of the
them
that
was
led
was
combination.
about
exact
the
kind
of
exact
quantity of
each
yoked
universe
the
to
They
across,
come
these
factories
infinitesimal
knew
how
to
the
Nothing
minutest
could
defined
had
the
the
functions
beings invisible
its
own
department
of
to
to
with
spheres
the
naked
of
eye.
one
any
they
life of the
and
cine.
medi-
they
could
their
under
I could
their purposes.
and
No
the
singular
instruments
exactitude
industry.
tion
hesita-
produce
life
here
and
and
most
surpass
grew
any
of their food
to
microscopic, and
however
and
animal
and
in
change
that in which
was
plant
chemicalisation
the
ber
mem-
element
of the
One
sustenance.
relations
inter-
analysis
have
needed
as
of Ljmauoran
of
to
pressure
The
of
processes
never
and
science
factories
seemed
of
departments
their
food
They
temperature
given
had
in
interested
deeply
means
their
through
of disease.
of every
the
to
had
of the nature
ennobling
carefully prescribed.
would
humanity
I
lead
the
elements
every
and
community,
longer
cure
creative.
case
fric-
medicine
mere
in the
the
and
towards
of
idea
be
must
unremittingly studied
were
all that
Their
the
at
were
Pharmacy
create
stage of
crude
had
of life
the
passed
to
human
that
body
not
ethereal
more
the
functions.
higher
combined
required
continuance,
tionless
entered
energy
science
constitution
ages
the
food
the
and
space
to
gone
free
now
the
chemistry of life-sustenance
the
which
they
these
terious
mys-
Each
of them
had
inter-
Rim
fered
with
of
the
other
of
end
one
day
and
baths
life in
tubes
form,
vaporous
for
nature
to
which
my
own
the
stage
show
all
of
have
they
its
for
were
peculiar
little
of
of
not
their
share.
knowledge
demanded
willing
features.
the
that
halls
associative
institution
in
physical
processes
been
thought
public
brought
should
life
in
that
now
insight
I
the
at
public
of
or
taken
was
But,
had
the
aerial
chemical
had
special
of
advanced
inner
section
which
pose
pur-
saw
effects
centre
known
it
and
no
education
the
the
series
chief
not
in
request
great
too
me
eagerness
institution,
see
clear
could
of
had
results
test
own
the
nutrition,
to
necessary
the
still
was
be
for
to
my
formed
island.
before;
needed
At
When
the
out
its best
to
put
life.
anxious
I grew
which
life
was
bearing
them.
1 1 1
noblest
Oomalefa,
to
the
It
the
sustaining
irelium
huge
and
other.
la
to
me
into
this
inspect
it
CHAPTER
IX
OOMALEFA
and
halls of nutrition
THESE
on
the
sea.
walls, and
billows
the
been
ledged
round
the
gleaming
could
drink
could
in
first essential
their
changing
climbed
or
this chamber
and
cant
this
Along
of
ever
inherent
ever
heard
grouping,
and
than
it
the
but
here
of in
ran
eye,
my
style of
resembling
symmetry
in the
which
with
as
could
the
to
into
They
they
is the
commune
listen
ever-
spray
considered
medi-
more
make
with
they had
thrown
where
they
sea,
vast
out
could
of nutrition.
hours
met
of
Limanoraus
the
stars
that
was
or
ambitious
the}' broke
the
any
highest ridge
buildings that
I had
and
ocean
hence
of their
its
of any
could
and
as
waves
balcony
exercise
they
stars
projection into
most
ran
sea,
alimentary
great
spend
of the
of the
hands;
human
the
with
or
the
to
lava
the
rhythm
with
crystal translucence
restful
that
take
souls
own
bastioned
medicating breath;
its
they
into
fury
the
overlooking
Here,
miles
edifice
the
threaten
might
that
broke
ated
situ-
were
extending
and
It had
walls.
hall
great promontory
platform, which
rocky
medication
unlike
112
noblest
all other
edifices
architecture
in their
the
the
series
of
and
method
bewildering variety
gleaming
clusters
of
night.
Oomalefa
Countless
spiresand
.in the
There
and
calmly
the
on
that
dome
like
by
undwarfed
in
even
the
stretched
might
destiny
and
noble
of
Maker
thoughts
mean
fell,the
jewel
of immortal
under
the
had
for the
This
the
that
suns
it
surely
of its
divine.
the
all
it
was
doubts
sacrilege.
held
this
ful
master-
raised
shrine;
the
to
trivial and
When
night
spiritcommunion
Oomalefa,
was
to
is
Oomalefa
of
Thyriel.
the
as
me
the
or
time
could
feelings.
She
grew
and
when
first expeditious
The
we
of
beauty
that
everything
was
the
upon
her
the
night,
engraved
of my
one
was
it
at
and
of
be
tered
mas-
above
with
here
that
see
but
the
heavens
ing
chang-
longings.
upon
of my
nature
out
be
guidance
to
came
needed,
sun
here
past, for it
spiritdawned
upon
would
first visit
of my
this
the
and
Within
kinship
might
brother.
this
record
its
of
their
with
My
of
or
it
soon
temple
true
by
and
Alone
land
unholy
no
makers
in
stars
out
night.
feel
man
orison
the
stood
universe
the
endless
spiritof
the
immortal
Pure
into
it.
it.
of
presence
out
to
neighbouring
below
eye
mountain-ridge
starry forms
billows
the
over
led the
centre;
drawn
was
any
Innumerable
ever-broken
snow-clad
of clustered
galaxy
great
yet
spirit that
every
sea,
vast
jewelled pinnacles;
domes.
aspiring form
some
from
lations
constelfire-flashing
and
roof and
incompleteness to
of
way
fluctuation
rainbow
strewn
were
jewel minarets
of varied
rested
milky
heavens
the
at
with
shone
was
around
of
their
fire aimed
which
towers
sun.
centres
of
points
1 1
not
upon
my
reason
as
me
parted it
was
own
out
the
the
day
as
if my
for my
other
half in
lonely universe.
Limanora
ii4
Her
presence
through
which
themselves
up
swung
of
orrery
the
firm, whereon
soft yet
in
all the
had
It
retreat.
the
beneath
of the shore
lit
walls
tidal
night
spot
found
moving
pictures of
of the
sea
of sand,
beach
and
beauty
starred
The
seemed
ever
sea
archway
we
living sections
with
alive
framed
its
the
certain
upon
sky of night,
around
the
portcullis,and
spacious entrance
of
alightedon
promontory.
stood
scenes
enough
towards
the
we
transparent
the
ocean
as
the
in
ourselves
of
the
were
We
out
way
root
bodies
our
they
mind.
my
our
the
spanned
weight of
and
made
all
coloured
passed, yet
impress
and
which
the
to
mainland
doubtless
to
cream
freshness
the
when
the
tide is
making.
The
chamber
next
many-coloured
as
each
of the
the
cells
and
the
and
of
having
the
charge
stood
was
the
by
chamber
Twin
body.
who
one
that
would
with
Complete
in
knew,
longer
or
his
the
from
the
the
ductions
repro-
blood,
enclosed
transparent
the
family
of each
with
see
here
were
expert
and
might
and
neath
under-
coatings
pictured
An
index
graphic experiment
atmospheres upon
guided and
physiological laboratory,
by
and
and
walls.
was
number
and
manufacture
Ivimanoran
tissues
nerves
the
was
and
transformations
sections
in
human
bones
It
in Oomalefa,
shown
of the
vast, and
as
name
different medicated
tissues
various
the
chamber
was
name
effect of the
It
marked
were
was
rainbow.
the
as
of every
situation
entered
we
own
every
shorter
in
which
eyes
and
modification
time
spent
every
hear
plained
ex-
in the
in
any
produce.
this hall
was
that
of measurement
and
Oomalefa
Here
consultation.
and
organs
told the
then
of
He
the
stated
the
lead
functions
this
chief
He
advised
with
see
atmospheres
Then
and
he
and
choosing
that
needed
found
day spent
again by the
exit
another
have
would
to
After
he
specially
in each.
required
hall of measurement,
he had
whether
remain
longer
into
his
ment
experi-
of nutrition
halls
those which
time
organic
of his system.
been
there
ful
success-
and
have
or
He
and
whether
certain
mosphere
at-
in his
sleeping-chamber
mansion.
own
Every Umanoran
had
the
as
what
the
on
its
would
them
rest
like
but
a
they
whip
to
for consultation
ashamed
to
the
exact
meet
was
some
and
of the
swept
islander
Oomalefa
to
nature
of
or
or
the
rangement
de-
that
of full
none
sense
within
not
let them
It
out.
was
consult
treatment
Few
would
This
function
any
was
daily
hurrying post-haste
medication, and
lethargy which
past ages
health.
sanitary
which
goad
or
in
the
the diet
this
feel
undeveloped
health
moment
complete health.
would
and
of
went
on
occurrence
the
locality,and
to
restore
maturity
alert
off
to
conscience
families
medical
the young
of attention
the
called
disordered, and
the
except
result
they
them
put
be
the
testing revealed
in his
the
enter
to
his
hall of
portions
unseen
best
the
eyes
permitted
was
in
the
to
sulted
con-
would
be remedied.
return
own
the
upon
medication,
he
his
that
defect
the
faculties.
existence,and
directions
could
suit
parts and
it could
how
he
consultation
best
his
of any
told
was
and
and
the
on
would
of his
purpose
experts
it.
to
which
all of
or
any
all his
important
and
was
scientifically,
tested
atmospheres
development
had
entrant
every
tissues
115
would
at
came
let
me
last to
remain
Limanora
n6
under
inert
stages
decay of
some
until it had
of lassitude
nerve
in ache
resulted
the
or
of consultation.
had
the
In
former
my
ing
feel-
of the full
sense
in fear and
primary
The
pain.
or
of the
absence
rush
me
tissue in its
or
trembling
to
existence
the
had
sanitary conscience
in
the
then
the
of
embryo
this
to
find
without
the
the
remedy;
otherwise
to
wrong
seemed
weigh
believed
As
disease.
a
contagion
health,
citizen
himself
in every
whole
in body
spiritwas
of others
citizen
Every
or
father
his
or
to
and
causes
and
essential.
The
of Western
civilisation
and
of their
constitution
bring
they
up
in
the
laughed
was
a
possible
thorough
if
they
were
the
at
and
men
no
so
rangement
de-
in himself
wrong
diseases
that
be
medical
of health
with
mourned
To
of the
of
was
laws
allowing
was
remedy.
children
than
healer
sanative
citizen
commonest
L,imanoraus
generate
Still oftener
the
any
approach
to
the
parenthood
with
of the
cures
council
what
know
for
practicalacquaintance
allow
not
enough
for ever}'
neighbour;
mother;
active
any
taught
was
island
of the
science
as
as
there
that
of his constitution.
atom
and
hold
unless
consultation
in
even
in
contagion
would
or
tion
constitu-
companions
my
was
they
and
families
of their medical
member
sound
of
there
did
strongly
the future
to
of my
spiritsof
the
upon
every
to
doing
was
actual
the
Even
race.
posterityand
my
Oomalefa
to
felt that
part of my
or
flew
ache
sensitive
was
tissue
was
was
and
future
my
of the whole
and
goad of
and
Now
of any
slightestderangement
system
to
late.
too
was
the
first
absurdity
women
to
knowledge
more
much
and
and
mere
animals.
human
gen-
Limanora
u8
I rushed
would
have
of the
the conclusion
to
nothing
tissues and
in Limanora;
I arrived
and
but
only
them
be attacked
distressed
island
form
the
by
long after
not
of dream-disturbed
horrors
that
of
consciousness,
attacked
morbid
It
the
fever,
no
imaginative
ties
facul-
ties.
secretive in their activi-
and
perhaps
were
left the
and
was
not
escaped; but
Thyriel had been
that
manity
past of hu-
of the
as
by it,and
find
to
they existed
as
of this idea
unexhilarated.
brain-tissues
My
to
and
languor
made
and
hours
spent
development
in its grasp
beyond the
The
of rest.
patients tossed
imagined
the
families
faculties
animalhood
abridged
in the
the
hours
and
and
sufferers
the
of
moaned
It
It took
held
number
disabused
was
the
faculties
and
epidemic
an
there.
sleep,which
usual
medical
the
investigate but
to
organs
but
of
occurrence
that
fine
enough
was
greatly
touched
the
by
Limanorans
to
loss of
valuable
portion
of
the
the other
it had
centuries.
half
swept
the
means
the
organisms
and
trace
what
saw
what
of
the
working.
brought
scouts
the
various
the
In
news,
but
grave;
tissues of
produce anything
skilful surgery
microscope some
that
produced
with
and
of
the
meant
our
but
derangement.
temporary
under
time
only
populations into
so
By
It
all the
the
specimens
the
elements
It
of
microscopic creature
what
not
the
living
they experimented
their combinations
and
was
isolated
soon
disease;
encouraged them,
killed them.
they
attenuated
long
had
before
vanished
them,
every
from
Oomalefa
island; there
the
antidote
that
through
the
sky
missions
of the
proof by inoculation
into
scouts
earth's
the
that
microbe
had
explained
through
some
member
life
in
was
the
though
world
new
made
and
space
took
of
to
allow
these
the
the
was
of all energy
ascension
that
as
existence
inhabitants
of
lision
col-
creative
began again
law
centre.
history;
individual
microscopic
universal
and
floated
space
vital
by
scopic
micro-
life that
peopling
of
possession of it,and
of life which
This
after
sufficiently,
separation,
it, myriads
meant
down
its tracks
immortal,
in
of
time
to
planetary
any
beginning
new
upon
by
was
life which
system.
of life
waifs
such
time
in
material
scattered
unclaimed
it cooled
as
soon
ether
of
out
was
the
on
It
regions
new
special way
own
new
travelling
was
before
of another
its
and
attenuated
ages
them
with
lists.
from
passed
and
of
myriads
diseased
subsist
could
it
of minute
left
back
into
ting
set-
of the
outskirts
system
existence
before
especially to
medical
solar
on
epidemic-
disease
new
their
to
our
its
the
ever
sent
diseases
on
they
made
happened,
and
it moved
as
swarms
been
had
It
that
me
be
to
the
and
messengers
were
they brought
added
of
and
space;
known
new,
be
moment
every
against
that
were
to
to
had
higher regions
atmosphere,
symptoms
who
country
it sometimes
But
out.
or
Limanorans
again.
out
knowledge
their outposts
resist
to
the
only
enable
would
it
encounter
remained
119
the
of
gle
strug-
infinity,and
through higher
and
higher circles.
Disease
existence; it
to
the
was
the
form
wild
beasts,were
of
this eternal
attempt of invisible
the
higher
feeding-ground.
master
their
but
was
human
The
subdued
tissues
original
or
tamed
and
struggle
lower
forms
make
them
enemies
or
for
of
driven
man,
forth
Limanora
t2o
into
the
Then
deserts
could
migrated
see
as
generally
he
anything
that
of
him.
within
the
by
and
more
the
newer
their
of this
called
enemies
new
pain
from
rose
by
they
settlers
there
was
ravages
the
any
chance
but
one;
kind
of medicine;
bred
which
cruited
re-
new
found
virulent
more
mies
ene-
being
ever
of
but
invisible
the
were
were
weapons
steps
till it was
Not
to
ignorance for
these gnawing
slow
of space,
out
appallingplagues.
these
frantic
unequal;
of it,and
best
enough
offered
again
he
elements
no
were
science
the
still remained
conflict
had
the
ease
Out
they
quackery
the
would
that
delicate
there
in his
about
groped
his
possessionof
surrounding
and
now
passed.
was
Enemies
it became
for ages
chance
against them;
for the
of the
as
soon
life
savage
organs.
out
appetite,and
stir their
foes
and
tissues
and
not
as
soon
fiercer contest
the
began
cells
own
as
that
were
real science
reft of the
once
disease
from
them
again.
clirolans
or
minute
on
the
into
the
serious
in
they
the
were
degree
classifythe
to
finitely
in-
pasturers
microscopes, enormously
the
power
been
of
unable
vision
human
to
advance
complete classification of
systems
able to
soil
scopes
electro-micro-
new
change
recorded
to
world, had
and
in any
minute
infinitely
Their
added
discovery
invisible
every
had
and
able
were
of these
tissue.
atomic
the
they
hausted
ex-
fitted any
invited
by their
Soon
foods
human
though they
suffered
seldom
germs
that
elements
the
see
of their
combined
such
minute
the elements
yond
bethe
tography
pho-
way
foes
taken
that
was
from
Oomalefa
the
human
and
powers,
to
poison
the
the
essential
satisfied
that
various
make
to
combination
by
they found
the
microbe
the
to
element
would
as
enfeebled
any
portion
and
grow
so
on
the
watched
with
to
electric
tralise
neu-
debris.
analysers
form
each
yet
their
yet leave
knew
food,
the
too
that
body
had
ever
Diseases
system.
the
were
life of space
and
elements
feeble
to
fixing
attenuation,
of
hold
attraction
against
out
their old
analogy from
nothing but plants finding at
an
would
science
true
of
there; and
bacterial
disease
and
luxuriantly
old
this
detachment
for existence
their
bacterial
them
and
every
which
rapidly and
way
with
of their
were
conditions
and
to
drew
agriculture; weeds
struggle
would
as
They
its ravages.
in the
nourished
tracted
at-
the chemical
attracted
infinitesimal
the
nourishment
last the
which
eternity of
living
which
body,
the
photo
its attraction
healthy
an
the
in
body
antidote
and
into
science
underbred
elements
discovered
or
and
the
they
food
prescribe
itself,after
the
on
the
that, combining
else than
first medical
qualities of
tissue
efficient and
upon
loose
ging
clog-
excreta,
human
exact
neutralise
nothing
At
vimolans
they experimented
of
them
Next
their
destruction
and
poisonous
L,ast of all
their
left
of
exhausted
that, introduced
the
the
the
exhaust
kin.
tive
nutri-
presence
cultivating feeble
them
their
the
not
even
functions.
turning
their
ejected and
manure
or
of
itself with
and
germs,
order
themselves,
accumulation
the
or
sifted
tissues; it was
elements
the
and
debris
the
human
organisms
but
absorbed
system
121
would
as
to
of earth
medical
clirolans
give
the
them
the
enable
choke
victor}'
them
all
culture
to
bours;
neigh-
set
them
science.
They
selective
processes
had
of
Limanora
i22
the
of each
roots
combination
the
found
by which
it
of elements
its
overcame
special component
would
deprive the weed
they able
to
The
best
it gave
cue
by analogy
life of
without
imagined
had
advanced
that
they
which
had
in
been
their
certainty
their
on
the
who
within
came
almost
return
differed
made
the whole
over
disloyalty and
third
the
intrigue.
case
had
They
in the
more
disease seemed
every
plague
its moral
results.
yet
in
to
another
made
stirred
to
their
archipelago,
ally
plagues, especitime the people
population thieves;
soul
Again
of the
of the
other
every
the
this the
was
history, and
And
savagery.
slightlyfrom
liars; a
delivered
to
able
discover-
disturbed
world.
of
the influence
life.
mistaken,
epidemics and
vigorous type. For a
and
new
moral
times
solutions.
often
islands
other
demoralising effect
a
the
far past
own
history of
of
them
their
in
recent
One
of
mal
infinitesi-
more
at
been
Most
out.
border-land
the
known
the
thrown
vimolans
and
that
and
foresightshad
have
not
microscopic
effects
and
conclusions
their
calculations
still
therapeuticproblems
of
again
and
elements
peutics.
thera-
practice. They
clirolans
their
parasitic on
was
the
was
of
could
it in
discovering
now
were
chemistry.
finitesi
their study of the in-
was
seen
far with
so
world
There
having
later
science
true
soil
any
on
civilisation
universe,
the
Thus
agriculture had
their
their
to
its food,
powers.
But
their
to
detailed
and
minute
How
left
it had
air
discovered
then
discourage
or
encourage
soil and
the
of its nutritive
been
thing
in
uniting with
any
analysers had
rivals; they
which,
the
were
by various
weed, and
up
When
once
their
attention
Oomalefa
called
was
this
to
widespread
of
for
the
minute
the
the
vermin
these
The
Nor
germs.
cure
for these
and
noble
their
seemed
the
The
in
triumphant
the
of
advanced,
be
allowed
into
the
the
sick
to
most
families.
the
None
beautiful
mere
presence
seemed
heart
in the
struggle
for life.
ravages
their
more
brain
or
of
the
powerful
nerve-centres
medical
the
were
souls
to
disease
clirolans
of
wise
and
most
should
natures
castes,
or
allowed
marry
to
nurse
community;
the
the
fainting
strong,
grew
For
they found
and
tional
tradi-
the
loftiest
the mind
lessened.
hands,
patient rose
strengthen
As
of
some
least to attenuate
at
these
sympathetic
any
of strong
of
for ages
been
disease
of their
of
one
classify
the
of the
only the
their
the
mind
It had
specialisefor
medical
but
as
engaged
to
eyes
forth, or
of
polity that
well
as
The
the
they
discover
to
touch
evil
presence
healing personalities.
maxim
the
even
it.
enfeeble
and
able
from
look
living
the
families
sympathetic proximity
doctors,
brain
invisible
these
parasites of
but
drive
to
the
greatest
still
system
attacked
therapeutic
had
minds.
that
imagined.
not
disease
intellectual
and
to
tation
irri-
or
debris
human
once
one
investigations were
moral
body
of brain-cells, in another
set
preferred another.
in the
at
In
preferred one
sults,
re-
not
were
poisonous
into the
parasitesthat
nerve-centres.
were
more
brought
germs
minute
and
of the
an
disease
more
still
there
case
off.
threw
organisms
revealed
the
by
an
effect of individual
weakness
or
after
intellectual,that
or
mere
nerves,
invented
They
The
by
the
in every
and
emotional, moral,
be accounted
demoralisation
watch
to
mind;
the
on
123
with
now
that,
as
the
parasitic,
Limanora
124
its way
preyed
them.
on
It
back
indeed
was
its
to
of
one
at
citizen
in any
just like
It
of
power
(what
marked
The
contagion.
call
the
by his neighbours,
Limanoran
civilisation.
Western
with
of active
sense
the
"
vitalisation
of
the
and
atmosphere,
sensitive
keenly
was
its
all
barometer
intellectual
and
sanitary, moral,
individual
loss of exhilaration
once
spirits)was
of
maxims
possible disease
of
symptom
we
ever)'
at
the
was
to
was
the
of every
their community
and
originalhosts
its
all
to
changes.
Oomalefa
In
of the
medical
and
instruments.
Even
with
electric
they
could
sense
nesting-place of
muddy
my
the
for
skin
the
and
made
observation.
Their
in the
beat
the
normal
blood
the
like
sounded
Their
in
the
see
whether
of the
brain
of
even
were
the
heart
and
or
seemed
though
as
detect
to
my
emotion
the
to them
told
me,
mountain-rills.
of
skin
the
nervous
sense
could
nerves.
of
passage
has
every
was
acute
change
any
the
even
the
their
to
Thyriel
detect
magnetic
passing along
or
they
Their
thought
centres
could
through
and
exact
opaque
book
liquid rhythm
veinings underneath
effort.
as
open
veins, which,
could
eyes
an
hearing
of the
for
ears
nated
illumipellucidlight which
the complexion so beautiful,
of life seemed
processes
the
detect
microbes;
were
and
eyes
own
often
bodies
certain
their
intrusive
their
senses
except
own,
the
was
delicate
tell them
developing
The
cular
mus-
or
very
in
the
casing
to be
semi-transparent,and
conscious, though dimly, of the movements
finer
tissues, non-existent
to
my
senses
ex-
Limanora
26
There
cal disease.
the
attacked
ailment
of the
one
if the
and
omnipotence.
his
The
All
of his
drive
which
elements
also of those
a
that
last resort
the
local
would
was
malice,
was
grew
up
When
used
and
and
older
special
of the
only
as
the
against
passion,
"
vanity
at that
women
They
to
hostile
the
of evil
forms
and
men
grown
In
out.
their civilisation.
of
youth;
parents
or
was
or
to
once
appear,
had
"
vanced
ad-
become
experiencing
isolation
without
having
Oomalefa.
Every
applied
thought
L,imanorans
of the
hundreds
was
any
of
most
recourse
to
traditional
any
seed
of the
the
medical
of
method
leaving
now
of them.
one
disease
family
and
without
they did
moral
the
intruders
soon
of the immature
and
cure
the
electric
thermo-
diseases
the
the
centrated
con-
were
rarely appeared in
stage
of the
would
ruder
and
it should
atmosphere
nourish
surgery
The
break
strong
that
application of re-agents
organisms.
envy,
an
could
attendants
medical
tined
quaran-
of his mind
powers
applied to it,so
were
great
was
once
sages
the
aids
at
of medical
and
nurses
on
patient was
the
alarm
life,the
to be
found
more
the noblest
only
isolation.
minds
far
moral
consequence,
was
was
lest it
alarmed
and
attack
parasitic
of
any
he
and
Limanoran,
natural
higher centres
and
and
to its
lead
spread, or
degeneracy; but,
on
of
body
of its appearance
heartily ashamed
should
trepidation when
great
was
from
contagion
in
Oomalefa
the
germinate
system
to
period
of life.
of the
character
the
If their
families.
later and
some
unable
was
to detect
the
and
gaze
delicate
so
were
of mental
instrument
magnetic
another
elements
its various
had
into
entered
the
and
results
crime, and
thus
in
words
the
in
often
this taint
tissue
inviting the
which
due
to
ever
exhausted
It
was
were
till the
the
other
basis
the
on
degeneration of
that
tissue
they
contemporaneity
revivals, and
of
system
through
have
as
it sweeps
vast
of these
oceans
drifted from
physical
guilt
taint
moral
and
time
to
patient.
pear
ap-
Most
of
weakness
of atavism
possibilities
resorted
tests
to.
coincident
two
microbic
and
life in
causes,
the
sphere,
atmo-
were
widespread
in various
evils
retrogressivetendencies
not
of the
record
for the
of
ancestral
some
the
it had
the
with
through
parasiticmicrobes
passing. On the first signs
pedigree of the patient was
lowering vitalitythe
consulted
then
tract
ex-
of
swarms
is for
earth
the
of
to
moral
had
inception
conduct
of
means
they separated
form
before
first beginnings
able
what
saw
every
cured
or
was
of
By
were
They
its very
and
be detected
could
and
failed to
the
vimolans
or
cal
medi-
ters,
magnetome-
debris, and
system.
equivalents
of
they
their
their
disorder.
moral
or
of the
indicate
to
as
exact
patient
vimolans
the
young
tests
and
clirolans
ous
danger-
more
under
brought
was
circle
the home
When
at
127
to
of
outbreaks
through
of
other
space
cannot
crime
The
or
morality
im-
planetary
help passing
which
before
Limanora
128
their
in
which
and
fit
unresting migration
lead
settlement
of
for those
having
of
itselfon
long
new
life
system
have
the
on
ordered
thus
for
able
the
earth
for another
moralit}7. The
and
away
in
advance
from
other
might
find
most
The
of the
healthier
of the
were,
anatoni}', and
their medical
chemistry.
testing
for these
vigorous
chance
in them,
in
or
ever
earth
some
tainted
power
trusive
inand
minute
and
he
could
be
before
derangement
got
Ethics, psychology, history, and ethnology
important to
result
constitutions
were
worlds;
lodgment
much
of the
laws
intellectual
peoples who
moral
medicists
Limanoran
human
left the
and
the
all
imal
infinites-
of the
plague-likemania.
they swept
forms, but
outbreaks
centres
tissues
of
madness.
of cosmic
but
spreads
epidemic
the
these
the
on
in the
epidemics was
in
different
None
the
kept
resist the
can
humanity;
life from
higher
their existence
and
unyielding
these
from
suffers
the
the swiftness
people rise
explain it fully.
can
universe
The
frenzy takes
weakened
becomes
soil with
history; and
over
the
immoral
or
multipliesand
striking simultaneity in
for
manners
which
institution
the
is
and
strong
by luxury
domestic
appetite.
every
is
there
enfeebled
unexhausted
different ages
In
curse.
swarm,
unsated
this
with
blessing; but
highly developed organised
Every nation or tribe where
them
or
them
make
them,
become
fat and
furj',and
to
polity
of the
prey
upon
life upon
civilisation has
systems
will
as
new-born
often
life it is too
of
such
atmospheres,
For
feeble death-in-life
teeming.
infinityto infinity,
from
cause
rid
were
of.
as
as
investigations
physiology,
Oomalefa
With
seemed
to
remote
from
of the
the
me,
seemed
them
for
food.
confession
crime,
need
to
by
the
how
Then,
They
of
curative
instruments,
and
in
only
few
needed
were
their
own
of
heat.
the
exactly
again.
they
trated
concen-
and
mind
presence
upon
of
their
In
junction
and
make
light
meet
combined
medicated
to
as
of circulation
powers
effect
to
patient's body
of which
some
not
when,
see
rest,
application
hours,
and
at
organ
of
by
the
rest
or
nutritive
it
Even
and
fragments
of the
the
and
accident
or
limb
into
sometimes
the
influence
sent
exercise
of
energy
nerve-energy
electric
mals
ani-
far unobserved
so
sections
the
all the
it.
of
organism
disaster, if
part affected.
was
sphere
keeping
the
hewing
butchering of
it
proceed
of the
bone
get the
and
the
as
considered
disease
excision
whole
to
contraction
intrusive
some
most
have
to let any
accident,
an
up
would
the
gradual
hacking and
that
Brilliant
of failure in
They
a
barbarous
as
regions
The
get rid of
to
into
civilisation,the
been
of surgery.
frame
to
had
it,there
sphere
human
of medicine
of Western
man
129
the
various
the
few
effect
days,
complete,
was
nutritive
tissue
and
sphere
atmo-
sound
as
as
before.
of
One
effective
the
their
for
the
and
electric
swiftly moving
take
vacuum,
the
avoidance
of
alclirolan,a combination
vacuo,
instruments
newest
film, on
a
magnifiers
and
this
moving
film
brilliant
could
the
means
of
light through
Then
light they
on
in
camera
within
life-processes
minute.
picture
by
fell electric
picture of
microscope,
It
which
most
of
power.
the
and
by
could
screen,
so
means
throw
of
from
enormously
Limanora
130
enlarging
diseased
what
was
that
made
that
they
hall
at
able
It
microbes, and
Oomalefa,
to
in
and
organs
the
tissues of the
body
There
was
effects
on
no
various
the
but
The
only
and
capacity of
their
of
the
pointed
and
the
tissues
walls.
The
do
to
microbe
or
chiefly with
families
the
within
proceeding
parency
semi-trans-
the
complete
electric apparatus
had
localities
the
their
rolan
alcli-
command
of
advantages
them
gave
before
ages
of
knowledge
the
epilepsy in
of
appearance
and
men
introduced,
this
was
It had
arts.
skulls
its
this instrument.
of the
what
the
on
disease
new
Their
was
brain
tested
was
way.
everything that
could
by their
and
no
to
skull.
of their
had
was
ablest
of the
by
the)'had
and
of the
process
secrets
surgery
sciences
other
some
its
up
gave
disease,
had
There
method.
new
of
and
but
medicine
new
in process
show
to
minute
Every
this
by
was
experimental
was
livingbody
bodies
human
actual
remedies.
the
It
and
and
this alclirolan
was
supplement
even
healthy
was
youngest.
very
to
entrance
effect
the
obstructed.
or
for the
were
the
what
glance
study of physiology in
the
simple enough
various
at
see
of any
process
could
novice
the
the head.
They
the
tissues
light
up
part
knowledge
growing
was
of the
great
perfectwas
most
and
substituted.
important
even
create
branch
new
and
purpose
surgery.
of life they
For
Man-grafting
of surgery.
facultyor
organ
passed
imperfecttissue
had
become
the
tissue
by graft-
Oomalefa
ing
they had
what
which
system
made
specialpursuit which
had
his skull
stage
the
portion of
over
of the
most
the
tissue
exceptional
had
even
the
on
nice
closely. So
delicate
most
brow
and
without
the
the
operation
healed
was
whilst
he
the
in
fact
had
all kinds
would
fit
they
that
reflected the
and
reflected
part in the
their clirolans
of
the
their
vimolans
the
body,
organ
pictures or
defects
or
it flashed
irelium
sheets
that
so
in the
tissue
out
as
to
human
were
hand
of
huge
of the
scope
micro-
scope,
reflectingtelethe
on
power
modifications
they could
escape
examined
moved.
cuperative
re-
thousand-fold.
and
examine
tissues
However
be in
might
processes
By moving
of
their methods
system.
its forms
they
The
analyses of the
could
be
great
investigations; one
surgical
had
investigated. Nothing
finding out
deep
and
moving
permanent
to be
They
image.
wound
part under
of great
microscopes
turned
it;
applied
of the
manner
plished
accom-
the
had
of modifications
internal
be
the
about
and
even
hair
that
much
rapidityof working.
or
looking
on
could
means
the
of
the
become
bodies
the
magnified
that
perceived
art
when
profession
parts under
Their
microscope
In
their
in any
patient knowing
generally finished
and
and
combination
trephining
slept.
plastic
pour
If
this creative
powers,
wonderful
to
be
minute
the material
was
faculty;
various
could
had
the
needed
in
to
and
early
that
grow.
were
be devoted
to
in its
began
to
pursuit, protuberances
or
of
life
infantile
faculty exceptionally
the brain
room
faculties
child
enlarged
energies of
part of the
some
instrument
and
equivalent
needed
developed
the
to
on
it.
needed
131
their
life
upon
these
scopes
micro-
could
be
Limanora
;2
and
reproduced
the
could
processes
the
any
rest
be
in
could
of
stratum
shadow
or
light
tissue
dark
each
desired,
outline.
up
of
moment
Their
investigated.
slowly
instruments
photo-electric
transparent
stationary,
examined;
and
whilst
make
ing
keep-
Limanora
134
of their
record
graphic
for the
and
effect
to
me
localised
of their
necks
faintest
magnetic
its
and
amount
nerve-centre
remains
of
in
into
whether
atom,
there
was
organic
their
delicate
their
mirlans, made
the
what
diffused
to
sense
they
had
the
useful
as
generation
long noticed
and
neck
of
one
turned
that
sat
of electric vibration
and
in
declared
in
electric
or
every
it
some
sense,
but
magnifying it,like
to their
and
senses
finable.
de-
in
my
of
youth; but
part of their
tive
sensimaking it more
A
for measuring force.
medical
investigatorshad
in
eye
front
upon
the
of them;
concentration
back
of the
although
the
patient could
of such
power
studied
who
with
towards
of their
will-power through
the
been
to
fingers was
my
It had taken
generations
many
it never
children
appeared till
close
directed
was
and
of
in their
reached
education
former
sense
of touch.
develop, and
The
developed
had
its
my
muscular
have
motion;
for
instruments
it manifest
to
was
firla
the
to
degree.
inorganic, they
wave
back
roughly
of matter;
or
affect their
to
then
It
eye,
electric
some
ever
faint
too
was
section
in any
or
something
responded
might
there, which
able.
measur-
or
had
and
sensitive collector
most
air
the
kind
galvanic
measured
backward-looking
a
a
that
and
in
changes
delicate
them
influence
ments
move-
also in the
had
sense
nifies
mag-
electric
the
from
shock
of electric sense,
diffusion
our
the
tissue, but
though they
Limanorans,
the
hear
anything definite
detect
not
microscope
and
see
the
in
the
as
general as
as
I could
But
of
I could
sight.
processes
was
battery;
mirlans,
there
was
tell
force communicated
through
the inter-
The
veiling
space
head
neck, and
or
seemed
to
the
to
connection
of the
as
several
an
the
this
the
sense
able
to
define
and
to
note
its
next
analysis
sight
to
and
it
of
of
changes
and
tion
atten-
as
ised
local-
keen
as
the
at
were
electric
an
fluence
in-
it,came
hearing
in
the
of
the
they
equal
investigationof
it
part
any
their whole
direction
rank
closer
fingers. They
in the
the
They
than
defined
soon
of the
of what
have
by practice made
of touch
back
region.
must
bent
and
They
and
sense
in that
brain-centres
eye,
its nature.
the
on
135
relics existed
eye
that
Sense
spot
that
higher
the
body except
last
to
been
conclusion
electric
at
they knew
with
upon
least
sensitive
some
to have
once
came
Electric
Firla, or
to
phenomena
universe.
Corresponding
had
had
long
the
even
a
faint
any
greatly increased
open
only
that
secret
differed
from
over
their
the
fact
that
had
the
eye
magnetic
through
the
the
as
that
Beside
men
of
beings
will
that
of
sense
voice, the
but
its chief
force, and
the
in the
eye
will
They
its
on
though
its
had
passion
they put
of the
the
the
character
eye,
not
also
plaything,mesmerism,
most
was
of
at
that
animals, and
organ.
was
and
and
power
over
lationship
re-
that
eye
wave
this fact
strong
long-known
the
human
passing
or
it.
fellows
human
conclusion
will
of the
exertion
before
darkness,
absolute
in
luminosity
into
one
ages
weakest
and
commonest
exact
eye.
they could
the
observed
also
had
They
other.
they
the
investigated the
and
electricity,
and
of
force
place transform
and
moment
any
magnetic
and
known
light
of
electro-receptive
sense,
the
cultivated
also
They
this
to
highest
and
came
to
the
physical side
of its play was
energies, and
best
channel.
Limanora
This
inference
animals
amongst
could
paralyse
optic power,
had
they
in the
a
and
instruments
in
increase
long
they experimented
on
of
it
in
and
men
the
of
power
At
sending
which
lay in the
They
see
that
to
the
upon
Then
the
the
further
the
of
could
of
power
the
the
subjects
These
as
to
the
trained
faculty
latent
new
that
still
stinctiv
in-
an
they
came
the
elementary application
was
went
of the
into
medicists
new
manifold;
but
an
never
powers
time
development
nerves
this
turn
till it became
one
only
was
to
themselves, and
After
not
was
power
medicative
families
the
to
it.
use
sleep-inducingeffect
of it.
to
rapidly increasing
sleep by gazing at him.
vigorously
art, and
habit
to
subject,
respond
They
that
to
have
children, in eye-power
their
more
shone
eye.
into
knowledge
that
in the darkness.
to
anyone
themselves
set
night,
grew
vanished
some
the
the
magnetic
observed
was
found
were
women
will.
the
as
would
of
themselves
applied
which
exercise
before
and
exercise
systematic investigation of
any
eye;
the
by
They
lamps.
ocular
measure
victims
predatory
most
as
like
had
faintest
their
and
that
noticing
and
soon
the fiercest-willed
and
dark
minute
by
strengthened
was
as
eye
soothing
far
fluence
in-
sleep.
as
raised in
were
capacitieswhich
seemed
widely diffused
preternatural. A more
of the new
function
was
eye-language.
specialisation
dialogues would
Long-continued emotional
proceed in
hear
I could not
a
sound, and at' the
companies where
to
end
me
almost
Thyriel
of
would
thought
tell
and
me
the
emotion.
intricacies
It
is true
of the
they
play
intercould
The
easily
not
Firla,
communicate
eye-signals which
of various
in the
a
few
and
that
of the
time
seemed
intimate
when
and
to
the
being
one
only
impulse
interpretit,and
mile
or
been
made
me
laugh
dervishes;
almost
for it
facts, that
Yet
apparent
there
back
for
grew
feel with
to
eye
that
when
had
the
each
was
could
front every
and
the
the
the
sight,
For
that
they
could
and
motions
impulses,
and
the
comparatively
eye
short
electro-magnifiers which,
it
time
municate
com-
such
of
and
that
life.
at
tercourse
in-
whirling
two
themselves
impulses
they
have
of their
nature
and
if
as
when
the
to
people
only emotions
as
and
accustomed
to
standing
women
like
looked
not
in order
first would
at
the
magnetic
eye
turned
wonder;
my
except within
were
other;
and
the
back
wheeling
beyond
passed,
two
receptive in
was
or
men
neck
the
be
to
two
see
emotions
even
not
that
receptive magnetic
of the
The
so
dignified feature
most
it seemed
back
rapid they
but
began
soon
from
by distance,
To
but
long
was
when
to the
sympathetic toys,
two
often
for
was
was
degree,
apart and
two
minute, and
had
eye.
catch
due
was
in the
the
than
was
marvellous
distances
the
weakened
was
But
on
learn
more
that
so
several
to
master
went
in
secondary
bined
com-
This
face.
this
much
so
to
most
me
converse
in this
faculty being
active
had
of
code
contained
assemblies.
considerable
at
were
occupied
back
and
time
not
silent
facile
and
friends
phrases.
the
magnetic impulses
simpler combinations,
in their
137
learned;
and
eye
degrees,
I had
bewildered
what
Limanoran
and
words
island
they employed
of either
kinds
thousand
unless
every
motions
the
Sense
unspiritualfact, needing
any
image,
concrete
some
Electric
or
tance;
disnot
were
spaces.
affixed
to
Limanora
firla
their
the
on
faintest
feel the
it,and
back
of the
impulse
from
modification
reduced
thousand-fold
distance
of the
could
they
to
interpret
like
used
tacles,
spec-
of distance
power
of these
means
minutest
the
opticalinstruments
by
see
them
and
vimolan,
sense-numbing
the
;
neck, enabled
movement
electromiles
many
off.
The
faculty was
who
would
such
made
that
character
their
With
evil motives
dangerous
been
leaders
of
the
of great
word.
much
so
sheer
and
purpose
of
have
would
as
war
mere
been
exiled;
deep-ingrained sense
civilisation, they
They
side of progress.
the
of
of will.
force
have
whole
their
on
power
not
was
influential
more
would
they
their
strength
or
magnetic
had
to
It
community:
whole
of prey
aim
ultimate
the
were
to
beneficent
with
but
others
or
beasts
or
them
fellows, but
than
of
utterance
These
bend
could
of
leaders
warriors.
as
or
nobility of thought
or
Limanorans,
few
primitive ages
they
that
the
greater genius
the
orators
as
without
purpose
in
in
only
seen
been
of eye
power
be
to
have
either
masses
tric
of their active elec-
strikingmanifestation
most
were
services
there
that
no
in which
should
friction,or
were
them
be
even
consciousness
take
to
part
so
of commands,
They
of direction.
in
of service
and
semi-savagery,
military
have
had
superfluousissue
no
citizens
all the
been
ages
or
of
the
duty
of
to
eye,
great conquerors,
but
were,
combining
an
such
savagery
some
to
In
enthusiasm.
revised
Europe
served
of
them
many
stir the
age
as
of
the
would
peoples
The
and
their
ambition
of
their
of the
dominance
the
was
human
of voice
such
with
same
and
sate
to
the
equal
universal
the
their
made
race
communities
every
voice
drawing
soul
the
of men,
dozens
and
to
something
saying and
most
doing nothing;
and
she
me
beautiful,this became
at
would
distance,
been
have
All
these
clearly as
division
develop
down
firla
were
or
in
and
to
with
electric
Here
the
in
Limanora
rude
corridors
picture and
and
to
was
them,
me
when
even
Her
personal
she
times
was
of
netism
mag-
silent and
ignorance
witchcraft.
results
the
all the
the
ing
reveal-
Thyriel, although
what
Europeans call
when
sense,
aid
of
ruin
in
ravishing.
them
saw
of the
Oomalefa.
set
of
investigationsand
if I
the
There
not
was
overpowering, even
a
where
powerful, diffused
in
winsome
intellect told
stood
was
its possessor.
to
even
very
was
of personality,
even
sexes
in
music,
ever
its secret
It
of
rang
sweetest
proves
both
to
and
women,
grace,
belonged
citizen.
every
magnetism
or
evil in
endowment
fascination
Western
beauty
no
The
the
power
to
quivered
like
was
in
the
tone
it.
to
often
so
have
it
heard;
which
they
electric
That
mobs
sway
in Umanora
was
half-developed
or
part.
could
of
manifestations
in defective
which
The
other
maleficent
so
speech
citizen.
what
it was,
of the
the
which
played
every
hall
order
and
powers
aim
moral
magnetism,
civilisations
it
As
glory.
other
in
years
139
innocuous.
It
my
few
love of
or
development
wills
for
territories
vast
Electric Sense
Firla, or
eye,
one
learned
in the
of the
it, and
secrets
all
of
arcades, which
sculpture galleries
firlamai
needed
those
by
to
are
to
the
the
of
to
which
Off
nature.
were
or
halls
vast
instruments
as
the
firla
ocular
Limanora
i-jo
it with
imagination,supplying
excitation,
the
as
music
imagination. They
of
beauty
well
as
their
sit and
they could
feel with
arcade
vast
one
firlas the
their
arts
electric
the
was
with
the
sculpture; in
this
into
the
stir
to
artists,who
form
varied
for the
beauty
primary aim;
their
backs
their
the
meditation
which
there
called
of the
what
out
end
was
to
the
lightnings;
changed
slow
now
and
mass
and
into
before
In
stars.
it
of
In
two
of
me
one
corridor
the
most
gleams
form
great
might
it
was
electric
or
entered, flashed
and
if it were
stately like
lofty
of
appalling medley
crossed
as
firla
placid
some
three
or
firlamans
Great
turn
third series of
the
not
was
attitude
an
have
to
music.
each
this
gave
was
firlamaic
at
that
so
thoughts
thrown
entirely instrumental.
organs,
well ; but
as
seemed
spheral harmony
corridors
They
work;
was
materials
magnetic
of the universe.
gazers,
imagination
to concentrate
firla to
as
ments
achieve-
noblest
the
eye
the
to
firlamaic
was
strove
imagination through
form
the
gathered
were
definite
some
there
another
In
eye.
of their electric
be
In
aural
firlamaic
passive
active.
the
of any
harmonies
as
their
pleasurable
and
touched
domes
had
as
noble
interwove
dance
minuet,
of meteors,
again swift
and
brilliant and
heaven
joined the
harmonious
ballet.
I
felt
Their
seemed
and
At
first I
dimly
the
eyes
was
ecstasy
gleamed
almost
in
and
stunned
with
blinded;
apparent
in
joy;
me
delirium;
to
they
soon
neighbours.
my
were
but
had
some
of
them
unconscious
Limanora
i42
ning
flame
or
and
weave
of
threads
here
during
have
fled in
through
shrivelled
midst
and
of
flame
him
began
to
voiceless
into
mind
of
world.
the
core
concentric
of
it
in its
give
to rush
yearned
bosom;
yet
Out
way.
tempests
of
ceased
rear
to
and
and
fire lulled
their
wider
the
At
into
mother
parent
flamed
earth
wild
longing
and
fell; the
crests
or
by
the
finite
in-
to
nestle
mother
cord
souls
into
urable
immeas-
calmed;
the
billows
luminous
toss
imprisoned
burst
last she
was
left;
still
into
out
of
eye
infant
an
unseen
the
an
round
it had
star
sun;
the
from
away
wheeling
mass
tied like
conflagrations
intervals.
it
saw
dull, still-glimmeringcrust
heart;
it swept
as
the
crushed
were
ages
out
the
vast
orb
would
never
Then
know
to
circles of flame
the
to
if
space
vanished
some
seemed
the
tongues
magnetic
contemplation of the
to
our
upon
into
threads
space
in gaze
of
aged
man-
master
innocuous.
sense
as
whirling fire; I
it travelled
magnetic
of time,
I followed
passion fixed
alone
the
the
him
see
and
rose
and
sweet
to
was
an
time
reason
my
he
which
stirring my
moments;
immense
me
into
unstinged
majesty
the
through
meteors
into
forces
mighty
last
looked
as
displayand
were
creep
harmony,
At
swift
and
around
terror,
should
shuttle
them
For
come
realised.
dark
lightnings as he wove
of living colour.
web
of this
creator
hell
of
my
island, I
artist like
to
they had
Had
of
calm
to
if
as
in the
dreams
the
passed
ashes.
to
from
as
control
not
flames
the
rather
or
plasticmaterial.
terror
ever-changing
could
mould
early novitiate
loom
fiery furnace,
some
my
in the
or
eyes
in
plait and
been
There
their
unscathed
stand
to
from
forth
wooed
the
in
her
wider
germs
torrid
and
of life
The
from
bosom.
with
Night brought
their
her
Electric
infinities
wandering
the
her
Firla, or
cool
and
the
through
of
into
spaces
of
out
of her
tongues
the
cold
she
sprang
magnetic
interstellar
mother.
into
the
air and
crawled
warmer
forms.
like
erect
Last
skimming
he
fellow-beasts
had
God,
off his
beast
his
to
habits
of
dawn
the
diviner
the
and
sea
strous
mon-
of
all,
spiritin
as
an
world
heaven,
from
trance
this
made
eternity.
had
out
in
with
as
up
The
and
their
dream.
in his
nursing
of the
out
across
my
towards
and
brain.
swift
each
like
the
and
of which
of the
spiritfell
the
darkness
progress
electric song
exhilaration
by-
of moments,
my
of
flew
flash
his way
empires
ennobling dream,
ceased, and
of the
into
barring
swift
of this island's
rushed
of
portent
of years
Then
of
moulders
as
and
thought
him.
backs
focussed
war
surrounded
of
tree
slowly sloughed
monsters,
passed
power
the
time
in man's
historic ages
contained
from
new
I awoke
beautiful
our
grew
monarchies
influences
light, and
Then
of
and
reason
grew
of the
growth
in
the
upon
he
tyranny
Great
heart; divine
came
monster
man,
somnolences
or
Stronger
mother
leapt from
strangest
events
life
in
Back
of the
lands
plains
they became
divine.
flame
nursed
new-won
Prehistoric
came
spirit;then
like
and
rays
mastered:
Slowly
First
the
the
had
come.
moment.
the
came
of
her
tree, then
to
the
upon
love
her breast.
on
within
scorching
Life born
teemed
the
stars
her, drew
around
power
tracts
and
on
superficialfires,and,
infinitybeyond
fervid
again
her
the
bred
rays
gentle thoughts
her, and
to
peace
143
rest
to
unimpassioned
ages
binding
Sense
history
a
meteor
ecstasv.
Limanora
H4
before
Never
that
turned
into
vanished;
the
heaven,
Dim
of creation
vast
universe
had
things
in
ardour
It
thus
The
called.
should
act
ultimate
aim
full
gained
of the
greatness
the
had
new
sense
been
drunkards,
besotted
flightthrough
health
had
curb
reached
of electric
the
set
electric
the
and
of the
to
allowed
of
harmony.
their
duty
the
to
Not
till
and
especiallyof
which
they had
showed
The
their
days
of the
fancy,
other
no
and
the
delights of
there
magnetic
becoming
some
was
was
enjoyment
of their
upon
of
sense
intoxicating,and
grow
spend
realms
passion
it,lest it
to enter
incurred.
fear of
the
of Oomalefa
section
caution
redoubled
with
understand
their
maturity, there
then
into
come
sense
new
themselves,
would
interests
and
was
apt
indolent
with
of
joy what a
of
possibilities
enter
this
they
risk
who
of
dome
firla.
my
not
of
time
one
had
looked
over-
with
the
passions,were
were
at
this
to
with
was
to
civilisation.
mastery
it
added
on
of their
then
realised
the
to
glory
new
came
narcotic
even
eyes
would
were
appetitesand
my
in the cultivation
but
their
gallery which
ism
magnet-
too
lightning flashes
arcade
by Thyriel as
of the
young
as
suddenly
I would
Firlalain, as
for
had
scarcely
of
conception
of
practiceof
the
had
god
system,
was
they
been
my
been,
Thyriel
my
on
that
discovery
be behind
not
turned
the
reached
had
life by the
sublime
the
though
song
my
led from
conscious
was
life.
my
web
and
ocean
time.
me
the
we
that of
was
flightof
around
and
was
When
dream.
the
darkness
daylight
life
if my
as
above
the
knew
in
I felt
from
watching
had
had
in
Firlalain
exhilarating
heedless
of the
tissues.
Once
such
fear; and
libertyto
enter
these
they
no
halls
The
Firla,
the)- had
After
of their
walls
influence
of
that
torrent
could
of
hardening
diet the
being
was
with
the
order
and
which
indicated
of the
of the
starry
might
moved
not
were
through
sense.
coming
gradual
new
day
infinite
limit
space
directions, and
ever
the range
of old
age;
various
the
medicinal
pores
in
effective postponer
into
come
the
it flooded
the
existence;
could
be
new
their
new
region
to
of imaginative
and
the
stars
earth
moved,
universes
or
of the Limauoran
centrate
con-
firla.
centuries
variety; for
in
feeling
blending
of life for
the
old
any
made
upon
of all
tion
indura-
or
Here
heart
whole
calcarescence
as
of the
any
the
of
terious
dele-
any
frequented by
and
of
increase
Most
of
other
and
energy.
new
influence
tract
had
other
the
most
for
They
chambers
forming
chose
every
the
within
by
heart-tissues.
magnetic
take
off
petus
im-
its channels
the
neutralised
ennui
night they
exhaust
in different
arcade
and
impulse
yet
and
the
the
brain
its
man
off
of
several
rush
such
of lime
yearnings
impulse
drive
walls
the
was
complete rest,
new
the
matters
great stellar
to
the
through
body, and
bring
could
final
overcome
nature
approach
sical
phy-
mere
to
the
were
in the
Firlalain
tissues; but
by the
whole
which
obstructive
or
for
there
The
Firlalain.
tissue; but
accumulation
of
carbons
which
of that
the
body
the
it
flexibility,
enough
blood
from
atmosphere
chambers
the
postponing
elements;
of salts and
of life
the
gave
withdraw
of the
frequent
cell and
of
lose
to
145
of youth again.
plasticity
the
they
stage
electricitywas
the
methods
of life when
currents
fancy
other
that
to
rigidityof
induced
vessels
the
to
and
thought
Sense
began
duty
of the
growing
the
Electric
blood-vessels
given
stimulus
to
come
almost
became
or
but
worlds
electric
Limanora
146
I shall
easilyforget
not
electric
influences
Almost
every
seat
almost
seemed
and
island, and
of
their eyes
seen
the
them,
Their
eyes
each
as
Then
the
and
mass
face
the
upon
spheres concentrating
their faces
closed,
I looked
the
saw
some
had
vision
the
of
brightly
so
I not
passed, in
we
habitant
in-
focus
the
were
to
through
up
and
and
heaven,
sciousness
con-
came
stars
themselves
upon
older
being,
his
around;
waking imagination.
great magnifying domes
the
dreaming
was
moment
world
heavens.
with
sat
round
their
the
stellations
con-
huge
of
sheen
starry circle.
some
Thy
del
turned
and
led
the
saw
which
me
pulse
fluttered
began
nerve
could
have
Cross
there
sat
to
with
throb
worlds
created
in
in
passion within
nobler spiritsthan
mother
and
of my
struggled
nature
drawn
had
came
to
ever
my
and
known.
seemed
any
to
I had
have
I
felt
realm
of
life around
upwards.
last
one
upon
countless
mounted
soul
At
sublime
would
own.
centre
of
delight;
my
which
me
existence
conscious
was
which
thrill
ardour
my
eternity upon
from
the
space
before
long
its silver
down
pouring
expectation and
swam
currents
system;
spread throughout my
my
like a bird in contending storms;
every
thoughts
moulded
before
Southern
not
seat, and
vacant
one
the
to
I had
upon
to
me
back
my
arrows.
the
in
the
their neck
inundated
for
open
of
that
said
which
glory
halo
ecstasy.
have
they
as
resting on
have
with
I would
dream
was
to
beam
they
portionsof
occupied by one of
instrument
huge
placed great
were
various
from
of the
of the
intervals
at
electroscopesand
did
it
gallery. Along
astral
my
me
felt my
terrene
breathe
ence
existwith
Firla,
The
difficultythe
there
in
already
life
higher
the
on
of
path
Others
had
settled
migrants
from
powers
they had
exhausted.
life
Only
the
climax
too
great
above
in
in its
to
fettered
me
the
fulness
of
about
other
stronger
magnetism
each
with
worlds
the
to
up
the
have
on
see
yearned
conflict
its upper
through
for.
to
see
what
mists
was
upon
destiny
felt
magnetic
has
who
one
into the
of
doned
abanwaters
fervour
of
elysium they
of
it.
perienced
ex-
spirit;on
my
the
orb, and
awaited
struggling
the
conscious
full
and
each,
like the
was
of
As
system,
of life the
each
influence
their
plunged
side it
currents
spirit.
through
of
tween
be-
resting
higher
feel
but
median
magnetic
in
be
to
coarser
to
of
which
glad
was
mingling
and
dragged
The
of my
was
when,
dwelt
thrill
point
with
system
could
goal
from
the
bonds
them.
the
yet
pulsing
was
upward
of oblivion;
who
their
it
underside
souls
and
that
of life that
mine;
soul
and
their
types of existence
varied
thought
felt
darting
power
on
reached
raise the
it when,
was
the
the
other,
rapture became
physical
to
me
was
spheres,
system
new
bliss
joy
of balanced
neutralise
the
drew
crust.
passing through
life; my
circling orbs
to
ethereal
solid
and
seemed
break,
to
elevating
thin
it my
had
flittinglike
but
was
near
veins
were
two
system
my
attracted
point
each
them
on
atmosphere
the
vitality.
were
with
suns
history,and
natural
my
weakened
Some
orbs
them
on
spheres, whose
bear;
with
bursting
other
between
planet
one
the
yet
Some
; and
life; and
to
their mother
darting
now
decay
and
types of being
universe.
to
attained
just
147
purpose,
lower
new
succumbing
was
ghosts about
from
the
Sense
greater
of discord
revealing gradations
were
of
airs
diviner
strains
were
Electric
or
yet
I
was
infinite
not
near
drawn
Limanora
148
within
the
of
eddy
spirit perceived
it had
all
beyond
to
rapturous
than
spiritual aim,
and
its
yet
throbbed
with
could
of
life
its
more
beyond
and
of
stage
of magnetic
of emotion
vortex
own
new
be
of this system
peculiar medley
into
reach,
energy.
A
touch
on
who
Thyriel,
was
own
being
with
her
in
on
but
where
turned
amongst
of
blaze
the
orbs
that
birth
of
Ever
and
flamed
out
into
then
never
had
in
the
wholly
felt.
known
this
Was
life ?
the
again
not
out
to
of
make
my
arcade,
sea
of
of
blood
been
among
kin
moment
within
of
me,
tion
exalta-
the
the
of
conscious
is
that
with
God,
of
the
to
divine
memory
and
worlds;
conquer
died
tread
in the
the
be
the
of air.
to
throb
greatness
or
world
sure,
moved
the
to
conflagration
mood
had
I had
all-grasping passion
the
know
am
eternity.
and
break
radiance
silver
worlds,
of ages.
myriad
their
my
out
to
seemed
and
life,I
my
moved
well
of the
vanished.
wholly
of
music
azure,
veiled
of
Out
fountains
the
to
up
to
rippling melody
faint
the
eyes
noon.
low
It
duty
the
to
down
was
contrast.
my
too
out
me
and
arose
ecstasy
led
the
my
never
living
and
and
the
of
me
state.
knew
hear
could
beneath
waves
the
she
dream,
my
remind
the
to
the
knowing
yet
would
and
spell, and
the
broke
hand
my
again, exalted,
earth
on
its
drawn
within
type
own
with
each
each
influence,
its
my
Nothing
consciousness
with
ambition;
it
and
itself.
above
the
each
system,
being
known;
rise
eagerness
of
stages
loftier
and
new
exaltation
was
and
I
Limanora
150
grade there
of each
contents
in
few
off from
baths
be
were
together, and
seated
two
tested
the
bath
be
series
of the
be
would
the
and
our
important
more
of
these
than
of
ether, baths
entrance
the
were
and
and
body,
effect of
the
the
ing
enter-
of the
state
ethereal
baths
magnetism,
remained
there
atmosphere,
the
all terrene
the
Nothing
body
the
life
of
beyond
spiritualbeings
of
power
mind
the
the
or
raised
so
exhausted,
were
air which
From
world.
of the
medium
pure
baths, in
of it could
whole
the
the
were
solar
and
elements
divine
the
baths
water
any
breathe.
over
should
measured
which
to
which
two
These
restricted him.
bather
baths
than
of
temperature
thrown
fire.
general
the
wells, where
in
counsellors, who
and
state
more
the
at
graphicallywhat
each
Far
medical
not
matic
auto-
sent
debris
all the
vanished
that
arranged
so
empty
showed
bodies
hour
Rimla
from
and
in which
every
of the lava
one
the water
bathers'
the
by force
pool into
moments
and
themselves;
driven
machinery
swimming-pool
separate
exercise
could
they
was
in this.
the
partiallyand for the time being dematerialised
part, withdrawing its earthy tendencies, and giving it
exhilarant
life
an
atmosphere in which it acquired new
It
and
parasiticlife.
the
than
the
been
the
water
the
used
earliest
from
on
time
kinds
were
ether
any
of baths
less
a
The
It had
of their science
microscopic
forms
of
force of
baths
been
that
this.
influence
the
solar
what
some-
than
direct
more
point.
had
powerful
immemorial.
discoveries
organisations and
of lower
encroachments
air; it concentrated
or
medium
the
other
two
allowed
either
purer
The
effect,but
same
Magnetism
resisted
and
energy,
had
one
the
life that
of
lower
bat-
Catastrophe
A
the
tened
on
beams
of the
that
and
generative
it
ether
human
blanched
to
forms
their
to
but
their
solar
public
fluence
in
of
the
laid
and
rooms
excessive
of
wholly
body
life
was
of
the
this stored
halls
forms
solar
one
tinuous
con-
their
to
open
houses
in
sun's
in the
up
of
be
to
their
were
of
twilight,and
to
and
glasses of various
corner
was
and
of the sun,
made
These
for every
tions
genera-
reinforce
rays
heat
the
successful
part of the
system
private
dawn
the
For
most
The
irelium
all that
allowed
to
rooms
upon
whole
short
their
their
quickly
its energy
used
influence.
bath:
and
from
atmosphere
which
of
suit
terrene
of
play.
energy.
or
to
of
now
extent
irelium,
and
subjected
both
was
concentrated
transparent
baths;
freer
one
life and
some
were
shapes
been
and
agencies
stimulate
feeding-ground
purified by
with, and in
had
found
and
vapours
full
its medium
was
the
investigatorshad
It
contact
sunshine
force,
the
microbes.
which
curative
in the
forming
into
came
vitality in
dispelled the
floated
which
elements
lost
their
Later
sun.
radiance
solar
bodies
frame
human
151
energy
and
exhilaration
to
ease
night gave
those who
not
slept. They fullyrealised that it was
merely heat and light they got from the sun, but subtle
during
energies, a
filled the
the
fine
interstellar
Every Limanoran
lefa resorted
of baths.
every
organ
debris
or
towards
more
of
part might
bath, which
the
to
be
day
to
age
a
came
tissue
was
medium
pools, in
order
penetrated
off.
into
each
stimulated
Then
washed
admitted
that
came
that
After
the
this
Ooma-
to
of these
magnetic bath,
pores.
the
be
an
times
First
and
diviner
spaces.
of
several
kinds
the
from
aroma
to
in which
throw
off its
the swim
all
came
this
three
in
one
rejected
the
superficialchannels
solar
of
Limanora
152
body
the
be
and
swept
The
nocuous.
which
the
but
any
for
thrust
out
short
at
long practicemade
But
of the
buoyancy
able
at last to
ease
than
It
and
of
outside
were
and
into
in
or
animation
either
or
of the world
life.
need
was
to
be
saw
through
under
every
in the
fine
when
it from
his
the
right arm.
drop of
be
greater
lous
marvel-
water
them
in
baths
and
for
the
when
any
peded
im-
work, and
with
the
childhood
the
minor
details
of
the
vesture
elements
than
air.
It
woven
out
of
did
not
of
electric
an
electro-generator he
from
to
never
never
to
laid
paid
in
flightor
wearer
This
never
owing
it
how
part
they
not
flexible stuff
the
tions,
concep-
It had
had
see
that
They
countenance,
I
to
in other
aside
some
stiffeningout
would
the
see
individual, and
the
threads, plasticto
irelium
deed
in-
with
hair.
profession;it belonged
in the
to regiment men
laid
of
made
even
with
Now
was
It
earth.
own
I took
looked, that
movements
age
breath.
enjoy the
they
to
of the
except
or
of the
to
their dress
sex
heads
question whether
not.
Perhaps it was
mind
attention
it varied
their
like their
outfit
or
how
that
hilaration
ex-
great for
take
to
by
the
too
hours.
race
that
they spoke
their
be endured
Limanorans
I first came
natural
so
sleep
and
to
bath,
my
beauty
the
ethereal
minutes;
for
of the
baths
seemed
aside
them
few
intervals
surrounding
their material
entered
could
might
breathe
in these
grace
and
medium
hopes
the air
was
the
the older
pure
of the
one
only
was
life that
unaccustomed
of
in solitude
mature
and
bathers
last stage
enjoyed
was
all bacterial
away
process
it,when
at
he
once
wave
always bore
shook
issued
from
out
the
bath
the
or
with
passed
influence
to
was
It
sea.
threads
feel.
to
the
the
electric
or
air
Through
ether
or
and
lights
of
it
the
rainbow
parent,
trans-
that
colors
aside
and
that
that
was
that
then
its
the
different
ordinary
the
suited
of
an
bod}-
as
asbestine
almost
keep
up
minute
constant
apparatus
wall
cuirent
worked
the
was
taught
the
they
was
up
extreme
wore
plastic as
as
electricity
when
worn
of the
the
Another
of
it
it and
by
they flew.
double
could
was
that
cold,
to
and
germs
it.
higher regions
them
ture,
ves-
current
and
with
protection against
kept
a
the
new
things, as
armoured
excessive
it enabled
for
was
of
into
up
of the
temperature
consisted
of
was
first visit to
my
garments,
One,
Nor
a
managing
went
reveal
its pores
on
of
but
vesture,
of invisibility,
body.
these
ways
conditions.
inroads
for
beyond;
the
like vesture,
alternative
they ventured
which
the
was
of
covered, clinging
it
replaced by
know
to
came
and
were
against
well
It
soon
will
the
electro-generator that
There
under
it
In
daylight could
obstructed
or
of.
I first donned
properties
minute
it
At
control
that
Oomalefa
to
to
be
few
every
adhered
had
in
limbs
to
except
destroyed and
wearer
the
it.
magic-garment
epidermis
outer
an
laid
ever
of
tint
and
closely like
debris
be, like
into
midnight, yet
as
grace
every
its
wearer
almost
was
that
along
magnetism
flowed
current
it could
wearer
black
means
water
any
play
strains.
the
as
be
such
great
underneath;
certain
it seemed
that
seemed
it
the
ease
In
yet with
bear
body
with
153
porous
so
ease
the
passed
wished
was
yet it could
fragile,and
its pores
Catastrophe
air
or
natural
was
heat.
as
It
irelium, within
of
by
cold
their
air
by
wings
Limanora
154
and
atmosphere
at
to
Such
frozen.
once
beautiful
and
was
which
one
misty fleeces
mimicry of this;
seemed
and
of
delicate
the
heaven, and
from
power
through
limbs,
and
cloud
It
of
to
be thrown
silveryand
as
conceal
to
to
and
of
rays
as
they
pass
as
much
the
skin
impede
them
as
the
loosely
like
toga,
it consisted
the
dimness
movements
yet
it
yet
airy vapour
as
warm
to reveal
yet
the
light.
moon-
body;
the
sift
to
fell in their
purity
of their curative
cling to
needed;
to
no
than
more
the
fleece of
would.
was
as
these
studying
was
that
garments
to
panic
had
There
eyed people.
had
in the
moved
restlessly abroad
Leomo
were
feverish
clutch.
parts of the
to
work
there
been
atmosphere
on
the
happened
a
all
from
the
My
as
first approach
of ill-bridled
proparents had
daybreak,
and
the
island, and
in unaccustomed
many
corners
new
beauty
this calm-
among
stillness
day.
the
and
texture
yet witnessed
tumult
set
of the sun's
strength
on
shone
and
contour
the
two
purity and
was
of
distant
no
gracefulforms
fragileas gossamer,
by
woven
Its purpose
general
woven
the most
and
of white
film
indeed
was
most
vestures
themselves
it could
though
The
was
rent
for
liquidthat
some
it
It
in cloud-like
moved
of
if
as
felt like
was
of the
bowels
of all their
and
fabric; between
treble
sun.
Lilaroma.
thin
as
of the
that
caught
figure in
the
round
said
have
of
eye
and
looked
that
peaks
lesser
the
convenient
most
would
cloud;
blazing
the
necessary
was
in
experiments
the
under
or
from
textile folds, it
two
arrangement
an
in their adventurous
earth
the
between
run
get moisture
they could
if
and,
arms;
leomorans
of the
all
the
with
ent
differwere
mountain,
A
yet there
face.
was
felt there
their brush
that
of smoke
could
we
and
troubled
our
The
excitement
the
fallen
had
all
and
wonders
bid
to
was
Thyriel's
not
raised
she
face
placed
me
chasm,
off my
arms.
the
and
and
from
whence
my
Before
feet; she
rising platform
and
and
her
the
me
the
to
I knew
with
snapped
flood.
it
alarmed
I
grew,
All
could
do
awful
More
the
we
revolution.
of the
and
domes,
lips set,
but
she
did
that
end
follow
her
to
chasm
in
the
dived.
walls,
There
hers,
and
ran
what
she
was
about,
running
a
hissed
sudden
mates.
rolled
detonation
swimmers
back
was
wings
from
her
like
clicked
baths
and
the
felt the
through
turn.
to
and
and
in turbulence
follow
pale
with
silence
cannonade
as
lands
wood-
walls
before
reverberations
platform
the
quiver
crackled
toss
jarring
gallery farthest
my
the
roof
whither
not
was
were
We
and
muffled
under
was
tremble
whizzed
the
the
move.
of the
into
Thyriel
back
came
of
men
from
we
dream.
new
and
seethe
as
knowing
our
groan
roof
the
and
crystal
ocean
bathers, and
stood
all
uncloud
removed
Up the translucent
widened
Up through
had
shadows
tumultuous
that
the
see
sphere
building
The
like ice-rafts
could
done
to
and
us.
chink
to Oomalefa
primitive
from
of the
vanished.
The
out
had
We
now
the
us
rent,
beneath
sky.
new
as
panic-stricken beast.
huge
them
the
ominous
upon
foundations
undeciphered portent
at
Thyriel and I had worked
sent
of this
awakened
hush
every
an
across
absorbed
innocently
in
intelligence in
watched
were
155
minds.
thoughts
our
and
leomorans
new
was
their life.
overshadowing
two
of baffled
look
that
Catastrophe
sudden
at
full
jerk
we
rope
speed
were
up
in
Limanora
156
I heard
air.
the
lest I should
her
the
baffle her
wings,
filled my
clangour
palsiedterror.
down,
the
vast
baying
of
and
that
knew
In
it
as
had
mid-ocean.
scarred
of lava
there
was
deep
over
and, divining
which
She
had
stooped
seemed
inch
of
to
me
of rock.
the
of the
given
once
great
was
earthquake,
blocks, but
not
smoke.
vanished.
Thyriel
to
her
hand
into
been
it fell not
that
Once
dust.
into
its constituent
self
her-
steps
of
covered
what
every
the cohesion
shocks
the
fragments
atoms.
mine
portal.
starry
by
overcome
the
some
hiss
What
roused
to
me
the
It
could
We
mingling with
tell.
in
waves
left with
shower.
and
entrance
irelium
edifice had
was
cleft and
the
and
fine-sprinkledsnow,
It
she
out
steam
Oomalefa
lifted in
and
It
only
thoughts, led
my
solid land.
been
cinder
wonder,
of it I could
slower
arms.
my
right and
to
sea
for alarmed
become
had
beat
had
there
with
the
quite
by side,
beyond
rose
splash of
sorrow
side
and
me
startling appearance
where
turbaned
thought
recovered
a
ing
hiss-
not
the
over
with
her
had
wings
standing
by
and
idea
her
saw
and
surf
bound
which
hovering
were
shouldering
speak
not
high peak
tongue
looked
surface.
upper
the
but
were
promontory
still
was
and
exhausted, and
the rope
when
she
the
almost
ocean;
awakened
been
gaping,
leapt over
supporting
long before
not
them
the
we
exhausted,
I raised
with
we
moment
eyelids
stood
resolve
into
grown
my
vanished
the
into
deep-mouthed
moment
tween
be-
points
had
leaping
their
saw
back
my
crystal of Oomalefa
Thyriel was
I felt that
as
for
When
great promontory
and
lay on
the chasm.
and
ears;
fell in
the
shuddered
and
purpose.
broken
of her
beating
or
huge
Nothing,
Limanora
158
exercises
of the hours
Most
tasks
the
much
it
do
to
the
sealed
or
Then
our
free
of
describing
down
she
carried
her
wings,
and
mountain:
best
and
to let
was
too
work
to
keep level
but
after
with
that
There
were
The
they
as
curious
rudder
round
slow
and
this
manage
the
flight. The
them
clumsy.
engine
rudiments
had
that
of
the
taken
of small
they churned
as
without
and
What
to the
motion
forward
flightthat
of
the
It
was
was
of the art.
for
engine
the
air
that
so
long
mere
gave
whirled
of
was
have
flightwould
through
I have
that
screws
soon
wings,
sliding membranes,
large series
was
their
construction
of two
described.
already
of
secrets
were
did.
she
as
many
understood.
formed
rise
to
the
ni)r muscles
in
between
how
me
minutes,
few
again
jutting platform
some
could
ease.
shoulder
seated
showed
she
low
fol-
I attained
from
me
to
renewed
flight,and
curve
to
up
then
with
plain. Again
me
and
had
but
of
easy
an
herself
flightwith
wing-engine with
starting-pointfor
power,
most
their
the winds
set
art
the
to
to master
new
even
the
me
desire
her
and
the
put into
to
delights. Thyriel
the
them
scatter
to
old
of Iyilaroma
so
choked
had
even
the
was
sunk
were
of
were
were
to teach
my
island
The
of
there
overflow
the
to
"
eagerness
of the
wells
we
power
that
instruments
of the
order.
working
the
The
old.
burden
and
New
devoted
exigency.
new
knew
we
done.
was
section
distant
before
mansions.
private
monotony
fixed wherever
clirolans
new
the
by
us
the
almost
and
work,
for
removed
the
not
made
excitement
in
performed
were
great
been
inability
in
to
mastering
Catastrophe
but
more
off.
each
In
bore
she
great
that
our
last
the
was
sight, and
precipitous
which
of
galaxy
could
had
it ; how
so
and
short
busy
many
in
rear
position of
the
refraction.
by
to
years
The
bred
night
structure
some
of Oomalefa
had
sea
It
abnormality
and
the
been
day it would
it.
I took
in
grief of
have
a
taken
sion.
illu-
mere
motion
com-
by reflection
the
upon
eyes
minds
our
engaged
unusual
some
of
our
thousand
all
it for
it
bubble
is
believe
not
few
and
"It
be reconstructed
they had
produced
but
was
could
onl)T a
and
as
Thyriel's
sun
remembrance
my
wonders
such
sun
forth.
were
the
the
spectacle.
if
and
by
by the
There
time?
promontory
architecture.
palace of
Limauorans;
such
on
such
burst
the
to
gathered
was
It
in the
eyes
new
from
even
industry
rested
my
rainbow-lit
riveted
she
long
vast
sea
its marvellous
been
also
could
mature
the
conceived
Oomalefa,"
new
into
jewelled domes
of Oomalefa
eyes
miles
of
rollingdowns.
drew
we
descended,
centres
have
on
the
When
had
the
gleam
There
coast.
have
not
I could
towards
south.
countless
unwonted
out
ran
the
stippled
gressed
pro-
higher sally-point
mountain
to
the
over
an
to
have
abruptly broken
flightplatform, and
investigation that
but
would
was
the
round
and
gaze:
lesson
stretched
shot
noble
and
day,
air voyage
farther
plain
glance
my
that
new
me
reached
in
that
progressed greatly
159
at
and
imagination
our
memory
its evanish-
ment.
So
her
argued.
dissent.
aeronautics,
radiant
sun
with
orb
declined
But
We
Thyriel
could
nothing
take
could
no
facets
living sheen
now
of
it
was
more
keep
resting, gigantic,
the
silently decided
was
the
on
the
a
our
new
interest
gaze
in
from
beach.
in
our
that
As
the
jewel shimmered
city of burnished
gold,
Limanora
160
it
again
was
of fire:
centre
unweaving
and
swarming
the
forth.
sent
Yet
and
flash
and
glory
wings
broke
spell.
Above
of
our
fluttered
fierygleam through
beams
of
this
aloft in the
air
Thyriel
Soon
the
towards
had
new
when
dragging
towards
trudge
they
beat
the
air
she
as
hill
rest
its
towards
ariels; the
shot
sun
his
across
glory of
arms
to
.silvery
The
She
and
would
earth;
was
in her
she
few
flightof
longer
no
done
able
the low
from
upwards
miles
on
my
from
wings
own
new-rocked
the
me
could
wings
as
which
on
her
days
some
made
her
Oomalefa.
new
to
steps and
flight
under
tired, and
got
leave
her
knoll
her
not
before
first attempt
grew
were
my
not
laboured
We
with
had
We
creation.
new
start
weary
uneven
felt that
land
were
gaze.
safelynestlingbetween
had
upon
the
plain.
alighted. She
before; yet
After
the
the
me
burden,
we
completeness of the
transplendent spectacle
cloud, and
felt my
across
had
had
we
of
recurrence
eternal
persuaded me
palace of wonders.
she
argue
illusion;
the
hymning
half-way
to
be
was
and
the
that
knew
not
of
rent
there
the
sea
mind
my
danced
beauty
in
in
the
snow-storm
gaping
and
sculptures in
like
the
it grew
of
of will-o'-
fixed centre;
It could
sheen.
transfixed
The
had
thistledown
army
an
that
gazed
refulgence
in the
symmetry
both
as
but
and
clustered
stars
wintry
fumes
marsh
sparkling halo
this
colour
in
weaving
uncounted
was
the
aspiringto
rainbows
silver,or
Surely it
snow.
flames
thousand
in restless
the-wisps lit
that
now
themselves, again
heaped
had
myriad of lambent
curve
down
its scintillant
portal.
We
entered, and
all
was
joy
and
music.
Up
under-
neath
the
touches
irelium
walls.
simpler
than
could
The
the
from
their
detail
and
and
balconies
sea
those
the
been
sea
both
to
strange
that
peak
it from
stretched
promontory
broader
broader,
its
on
it had
say,
the
conjectured by
the
line, now
sealed
its outer
extremity,
than
This
was
earth
artisans
days;
line
of
which
rent
the
waves
had
and
curdled
island.
other
any
where
they
cooled
from
freer
and
had
and
the
the
and
raised;
congealed
new
each
peak
this
vent
at
oxysms
parmarge.
rest
flow
lava
to
sea
new
of
the
so
the
guiding
that
island
the
and
It
terrene
the
the
ocean.
its lava
from
of
engaged
through
outburst
be
portion
been
been
out
with
proparents
my
had
had
would
the
knew,
soon
and
was
in the
the
was
base;
point
up
I
L,eomo,
it
as
up
thrown
had
eruption
that
and
its
its outermost
as
into
sea
at
platforms
see
the
and
Not
flew
could
into
surface
apparatus,
rocky
we
we
farther
the
ture
architec-
work.
at
the
above
pose.
pur-
different
as
and
when
and
one
Western
as
but
minutest
there
neglected;
unlike
the
complete, yet
were
sustenance,
instruments
tests
at
the
dust
to
New
were
looked
all
gone
and
had
air and
had
and
sense,
were
Oriental.
indexes
over
magnetic
that
from
medication
was
eyes.
their
to
yet
of it
more
to
the
and
of the
adapted
so
of
beauty
structures
down
yet
of
halls
the
detail
The
two
putting
elaborate
imagination
couceived
galleriesof
new
the
artists
translucence
more
larger architecture
The
from
was
161
happy
Oomalefa.
to
of ornament,
the
the
tinted
plan
old
have
not
the
on
overwhelming
more
was
flitted
domes
new
final
the
Catastrophe
to
the
great
the
dash
layer
the
along
as
shore
the
beacon
of
the
it flowed
of
the
CHAPTER
XII
OOI.OREPA
by what
BUT
of domes
within
platform
From
able
been
detail
giant
forest
aisle
the
had
this
thought
and
fruits
the
of
of
Thyriel divined
exclaimed.
the
word
my
slow
of
"
thoughts
my
You
might
be
have
never
her
what
thoughts
lucid
full
as
idea
162
St.
Peter's,
me
tawdry
to
jewelled magnificence
days.
I
and
it
those
Yet
The
saved
the
was.
me
work
more
I could
usual, did
the
from
Ooloran,"
sonarchitect.
of
rinth
laby-
the
was.
seen
translated
it,though
The
mosaic
arches.
few
the
simplicityof
bewildered
more
them
thousand
I asked
of
their
galleries and
product
it, the
perplexity.
with
domes
at
beautiful.
seemed
was
more
upon
within
Milan,
infinite variety in
the
was
of
all the
so
me
tions
the founda-
Cathedral,
overawed
colossal
of arcades
the
and
Cologne
frost-work
statued
and
were
of
dark
and
sun
stood
now
the
upon
which
grew
that
complete
so
that
splendour
beside
was
wonder
art
group
of
My
piece of
marvellous
every
the
laid.
of
rapiditywith
the
jewel
grown
alternations
few
experience
understand
to
minarets
spiresand
these
own
my
had
the
and
this wondrous
had
magic
not
see
Her
convey
instrument;
my
she
that
scriptio
deto
and
Oolorefa
to visit
got permission
we
failed
had
multiplicityof
the
stood
on
in
region
island, and
crowned
it
and
the
of my
the marvellous
had
proparents,
to
find
It
was
the
out
into
time
grow
before
of
growth
like the
it
as
of
one
feature
seldom
awakening
and
striking
and
years
was
that
uncommented
With
the
to watch
same
of
of my
natural
habits
on
and
wonder
the marvellous
silently
and
for
the
the
It
me.
but
of the
So
days
had
of
set
or
rousing
thought.
large portions of
and
vanished.
of dreams;
into
building
chamber
life, never
crowded
as
ready
magic
curiosity
transformations.
and
one
mansion
or
of the
left
was
even
struck
never
leisure
growth
tired
or
of outward
of the
had
the
desire
frequent change
had
palace
had
make
to
the
as
and
them,
of parts of the
we
another
of
arisen.
parts;
new
offer to the
to
each
of
buildings had
source
the
see
the
to
chambers
the
ever
or
sections
invisibly the
never
reason
delightful to
remove
in
L,ila-
one
education
life; but it
noticed
of
some
few
of my
ornamentation
and
shape
gleaming palaces
had
visited
time
of the
structures
rocky spurs
civilisation
and
of the
most
concentrated
in my
I had
though
Nor,
pass
of the
I had
arose
gathered
series of
was
new
space
inquire how
to
to
the
race.
such
necessity
me
palace
of the
spend
me
points
of
it
ing
plateau, command-
magnificent
the
that
edifice, although
cut
were
was
or
throughout Limanora
great
which
one
each
services
progress
this
but
was
In
the
wonders
notice
to
exceptionally great
roma.
Oolorefa,
level, symmetrically
all the
which
following day.
the
In
16
soon
was
cepted
ac-
island,
and
query
of
much
and
new
months
civilisation
had
to
ultimately unnoticed.
with
which
workings
in later life
we
of the functions
gin
beof
Limanora
164
bodies
our
I entered
Oolorefa
approached
mistake
and
with
most
the
central
dome
skirted
for
We
thought
mansion,
but
temple
roof.
shaken
to
which
of
cupola,
and
thought
was
The
beating
under
and
evenly
walled
possibly
about
vanished,
and
the
in
be
up
and
of the
in
shone
noticed
of the
size
been
just
for the
with
done
the
giant
The
removed.
quadrant
sun
by
mind,
my
looked
bright
again
in
be
to
great
electric process
was
cut
great
what
island
the
was
crash;
complete
medium.
find
to
What
not
the
to
height and
enclosing it had
new
It
in
These
dome.
by the
irelium.
be
to
drowned
subsidiary
temple of
their
could
almost
of these
low
too
as
clustered.
fence
by
sudden
the
dwarfed
structure
new
before
be
to
it
vast
one
each
central
amazed
was
that
cupolas, and
sounding
fanes
they
I
and
dust
atomising
and
for it rang
It had
and
we
made
thought
underneath
melodies
chapels
countless
partitionwalls
diapason of the
entered
had
and
its
round
temple,
by
had
we
building;
island.
thunderous
I took
of the
sweet
that
me
wrong
surrounded
beyond
heard
the
the
to
to
entrancing music
roofs
smaller
the
it seemed
come
investigation. As
new
my
be the cathedral
must
we
on
but
ceased
there,
dome
one
had
undimmed
by
something
going on
around
Great flanks like the sides of a ship were
us.
of the new
fitted to the bottom
building, and along
underneath
them
were
adjusted huge floats. Wings
then
attached
to either
were
side, and a strong wingengine was placed in the body and two rudder-engines
in the after-partof the raft. They were
rapidlycharged
any
with
electricity,the
heavier
the
air, and
up
huge aperture
floats
rose
in
the
the
were
whole
dome;
exhausted
structure
and
could
of
their
through
see
its
Limanora
66
cessation
the
ask
to
near
of the music
broke
explanations and
enchanter's
them
ceased
its translucence.
and
then
Within
complete;
the
there
the
was
and
fraction
clear
stood
all
form
for
wings
added
and
air-bubble
Thyriel
had
led
been
launched;
it had
taken
exhibited
There
of
to
architectural
other
were
and
for
the
another
one
set
below
process
floors easy
was
run
different
for
so
floors
which
were
melted
the
that
another
by
of substitution
into
applying
or
how
duced
re-
pleted
freezing-pointand comby chillingthe metal.
its
place.
for
another
process,
forms
ship
air-
rapidly
position,once
alternate
and
this
the
shown
was
in
heat
The
sun.
chemical
were
the
the
floated
sweep
dust
permanency,
the
second
structure
temperature
withdrawn,
A
into
irelium
emanating
one
me,
snow-storm
Then
the
leverage
suited
the
shape.
structure
new
held
and
in
of the dome
whence
space
there
and
terns
pat-
board.
on
in the
vacant
the
made
powerful magnets
downwards
the
to
me
its grace,
I stood
as
aperture
rainbow-lustrous
dust,
experiment
new
quadrant
the
to
of nautilus
engines put
by
out
shaken
air, and
smaller
aside; and
of the
ice-
was
process
perfectin
a
last
at
whole
were
was
un-
first hotter
till it
the
frostwork
It
the
navigators embarked;
huge
walls
for the
winged ship
cooler
hour
an
and
fence, dimming
the
gigantic nautilus
its surface.
over
were
crashed
of
fencing
but
costal
as
and
cooler
and
floor grow
metal
ing
float-
float
to
cloud;
on
Some
structure
continued
settled
pressed
in the
drawn
sparser
I felt the
hotter, and
cold.
and
result.
of the
motes
and
to move,
the
see
curves
they
to
spell,and
surely have
must
power
the
to
the
grades
walls
of
means
one
was
One
was
another.
of the
new
electricity. A
Oolorefa
third
fluids
and
make
to
skilled
most
down
In
swift
order
to
show
seen
employed
were
Oolorefa.
the
In
engaged
in
mansion
which
first
seeking
have
to
there
was
into
always
and
its irelium
found
his
small
resulting forms
the
like
in order
collection
of
artisan
submitted
of stress
pressure
full-sized
and
and
would
violence
have
had
of
that
to
and
but
note,
meant
that
fixed
had
his
been
ments
experi-
floors,and
had
troduce
in-
to
then
ing
shelf,attachit.
produced
Within
walls
like transparent
of the
to
oran,
Ool-
notes,
observatories.
strain, of heat
tornado
mansion
each
who
whirlwind;
along
which
toy
neighbouring compartment
another
movable
music
of
score
He
of the
miniature
feature
suitable.
in
perfectworking
dust
also
within
musical
predominating
experiment
of
means
the
one
each
tested
to each
It
various
snows
bitterness
it in
using
new
it would
snow;
for those
was
was
great gusts of
the
keep
draughtsman
songs
by
placed
and
of
the
temperatures
meant
was
storm-cone
into
of
for
amongst
up
from
deftly sounding
was
before
drifts
great dome.
form
withstand
variety of high
building
The
beautiful
to
order
The
of sub-
experimenter
bear
circle
the
the
placed
heavy
in this
took
draughtsmen
to
sometimes
sit
to
various
most
be
to
was
times
at
and
allowed
the
have
order.
was
the
and
the
only the
surrounding
wind
watch
and
round
entered
we
the
it would
Lilaroma;
night.
see,
was
had
the
me
architecture, I
these
the
was
key-board.
chapels, that
In
architect
creting
con-
heating
This
fail.
to
of
the
when
to
come
and
musician
the
at
cohere
had
kinds
various
likely
was
that
Ooloran
them
them
chilling process
great
of
into
infuse
could
set
167
models
to
and
cold, of
the
ultimate
undergo.
One
fluences
in-
the
snow
and
sue-
Limanora
68
cumbed
to
from
avalanche
an
He
to
above,
the flaw
marked
it out,
brought
and
at
in
of
music
the
When
the
score
sent
to
the
the
led
I'was
of them
new
houses;
for of
as
each
could
forms
be
to
for
be
to
habitation
out
towards
so
most
private
variety,
frequently.
different
many
same
and
and
for
renewed
the
In
pupils.
so
ducing
pro-
the skilled
under
greatest
limited
artist
indeed
purpose;
habits
the
of
need
adapting
of the
ers.
dwell-
of the multitude
he
in their
It
was
the
architect
their
art
Under
and
some
on
and
to
these
applying
any
such
families
developed
their
cupolas which
new
designs for
the
their
wisest
creative
we
the
members
we
could
hear
they
life.
of
learned
instincts.
visited
we
found
periments
ex-
large publicbuildings,
families
of the
century-tried skill.
chapel,
thus
engaged;
were
the
experimenting
the
that
of music
notes
skill of the
forms
proper
home
conceived
created
of
design
The
his
seemed
combination
needed
was
had
have
not
could
each
these
hour
an
being produced
were
were
sonarchitect
their
and
workmen
islander
series of
specialpurposes
designs
number
the
for
complete,
speeding
miniature
flaw.
mountain-slope.
whole
there
was
of creative
hands
the
raft
winged
the great
through
forms
test
its
on
the
fabric
in less than
and
dome;
the
notes
or
was
miniature
the
to
note
symbolised
and
far up
in each
chapels;
the
music
was
its destination
which
that had
back
model
experimentation
central
mansion
huge
influence
corrected
once
third
gust of wind.
of the
result
of
to
the
the
handed
who
score
and
cold,
severe
fourth
in each
draughtsman,
the
to the
the
As
most
we
were
approached
elaborate
and
Oolorefa
and
labyrinthine,
select and
to
and
the
corresponding
in
covers
which
chance-chosen
that
world,
human
to
to attribute
by
brought
expressed
word
than
should
and
particular Limanoran
his
own
double
to
Wherever
art
reinforce
In
nature
it
was
value
than
guide
the
blindness
when
in
its
the
and
to
late
trans-
Such
and
pressions,
ex-
mean
incapacity,
progressive
ever}'
power
of this
in
his
family
stage
the
most
the
half-articulate
designing
to
it
This
attempted
but
merely
give
to
ignorance; they
and
reached
a
found
was
development
art
of
on
the
especially adapted
to
the
imported
into
the
family
not
but
listen,
it.
spite of
entranced
had
inanimate
Limanoran.
are
of
was
the
my
system
of nature
from
belonged
and
age,
sonarchitecture
island.
me,
musical
human
of
rapidly rejected by
The
upon
into
confession
thing
some-
calculation.
chapel, and
one
and
origin
exactly the
as
more
all
me
of wide-mouthed
be
civilisation.
of
power
on
persuaded
escape-valves
more
in the
"genius"
he
no
in
knew
forces
at the
amazement
resulting design
the
down
this word
conferred
the
deranged
word
no
indefinable
an
caprice
in
veloped,
except ionally de-
effects in the
some
that
and
criticism
belief
no
work
deserved
it to
They
had
the
talent
genius
meaning
knew
individual.
calculate
faculties
tion
composi-
called
when
even
was
musical
people
of
somehow
had
and
this
They
produced given
cases
artistic
been
had
could
they
have
quicksand
nature
such
extemporaneous
but
faculty,
well
too
causes
executive
Christendom.
of each
growth
The
would
the
to
noblest
of
communities;
in
design
the
talent
modification
European
as
needed
develop it.
and
displayed
the
for
music,
entrancing
169
the
dissertation, I could
by the intricate
splendour
of the
music;
and
Limanora
70
riveted
were
my
eyes
the
receiver
and
tested
of
it
was
shaken
and
its faults
inadequate
into
dust
noted
were
he
before
had
this
singledesign,which
day; and
improving every
on
form
that
adapted
would
the
to
no
how
its
its
place
led
me
of
the central
lean
silk, and
the
of
ease
of
impact
of
parapet
it
it
on
rose
my
their
to
be
move
it.
My
hands
and
back.
He
showed
fabric would
off them
in
strength
were
be torn
unless
another
of
their
an
me
the
how
what
try again
foundations
structures
before
now
how
be
me
of
the
hoisted
was
understood
winds
of
greatest
waved
me
or
low
one
effort landed
muscular
my
wall
my
guide then
it,and bade
above
blew,
raise
application of
in my
buildings
led to
to
plained
ex-
through the
that
was
of
This
floor.
winds
before
if made
edifices
bidden
was
bade
it shifted
the
from
workman
the
magnet
storm
not
strength could
seemed
and
wave
from
just issued
light as
as
raftingthe great
itself; and
Oolorefa
was
see
Thyriel
site.
it was,
did
how
It
to
shifted
been
had
lift it from
could
two
the
fell.
and
we
air; but
have
upon
feature
still unable
was
the master-
sonarchitect; and
weight
my
which
structure
new
Oomalefa
new
its ultimate
to
and
find
to
in every
that the
but
of fabrication
years
building.
now
magic;
of
score
been
soon
and
It
workman,
moulding
hoped
proportionscould
vast
to
been
of the
understand
work
was
he had
strikingly new
purpose
well
I could
me
be
had
He
new
edifice.
in the
him.
he
finished
I left the
corrected
within
artist's
the
to
ultimate
before
and
when
Yet
utilities of the
again
which
growing design
Ooloran.
found
of the
conception
music
the
was
the
on
and
plied
apthe
the
Oolorefa
rapid
disappearance
I had
But
only
seen
which
consummated
of the
sonarchitect
the
was
of elements
had
but
discovered
each
day.
every
building,
and
in
combination
some
stellar
own
metals.
Every
predominant
and
of
for
star
its
it in
people
the
and
almost
the
another
for
the
of
clirolan
all of
These
it that
of the
name
once
it
deposition
issued
metallic
stars
out
the
constituents
in which
of
to
hands
bowels
were
the
or
responding
cor-
recently
leomoran
and
the
preservation
of
the
called
they predominated,
of
earth
metal
out
time
one
in any
the
ducts
pro-
rose
constructed
was
of
watched
that
of the
or
found
was
the
and
find at
interior
responding
cor-
they visited
wells
stellar element
every
section
care
fumes
to
specially adapted
was
new
of the
Whenever
for its
chamber
failed
they seldom
new
the
one
something
leomorans;
lava
of
examine
anxious
most
its
gam
amal-
or
This
the
had
duty
to
find
to
of the
constituent
some
discovered.
at
of
mouths
to any
the
spectroscopic recorders
of them;
island
of
stars
main
matter.
terrene
results
hourly the
of
element
and
with
studied
was
of the
element
to
the
it
busy with
other
or
series
or
workmen,
and
one
being
magnificent
more
characteristic
families
new
and
tions
modifica-
one
or
they
more
chamber
star
and
elements;
of the chemical
dozen
irelium
of
Ire-
combination
were
entered
a
with
of civilisation
there
We
branch
building.
innumerable
transparent
One
rest.
for
state
and
found
there
isolated
the
were
it,
quake.
earth-
Oolorefa, that
to
of
of
the
speciallycharged
materials
there
grades
of the
was
name
suited
best
and
the
on
after
department
one
families
general
reached;
Oomalefa
the work
experimentation
lium
of
171
sonarchitect
of
earth.
by
and
the
were
families
Limanora
172
to
been
had
they had
stellar metals
had
metal
no
malleable
to
what
say
of
who
called
to
vanelium
combine
found
and
ease,
he
It gave
gold,
to
raise it in the
results
that
stellar
metal
to
gold
the
two
his
useless; but
its natural
as
combine
with
of
possibilities
after submitting
tests, was
recording
toughness
and
thin
beaten
and
air, it could
not
force.
be
elasticity
for
enough
torn
Another
the
breath
except by
workman
was
at
were
might
elements
supplies of
hand
be
needed,
electricity. Each
the
one
irelium,
proportions,and
to
watched
already attempted
various
the
grades
him
various
found
great mechanical
and
sudden
there
so
new
to
binations
com-
new
impossible or
marvellous
that, when
to
had
him
pointed
amalgam
new
results.
either
in different
combination
he
was
impart
not
and
or
it
testing new
stood
of
opaque,
water
or
exhausting
was
the
gold;
having
now,
made
them;
could
tions
func-
to
be
or
qualitiesor
new
amalgam
case
had
heat
all of
or
any
found.
it with
it in each
ally;
near
find
to
with
reactions
the
fitted it
had
the workmen
see
quality already
was
trying an
by amalgamation
before
quality they
I could
in order
to
terials
ma-
Already
before; it could
served
resisteut
here
and
they
brittle, soluble
or
or
electricity,
it;
that
find
to
purposes.
metal
new
irelium
thus
was
or
difficult
their
It
they hoped
their
plasticto
more
modified
so
other
flexible
thus
discovered, and
still
with
utilities.
for structural
be tested
he
workman
used
of his
such
all the
forms
of energy
as
in order
was
isolated
not
interfere with
might
neighbour;
but
his
the
workshop
that
periments
ex-
was
CHAPTER
XIII
THE
finished
HAVING
returned
I had
music.
and
hand
to
ice
and
conditions
the
themselves
amid
hermits
had
ancestry
satisfy me.
The
had
their
changed
great sacrifice
to
roused, and
live in
the
mountain
I
but
to
land
did
this
life in
of
climate
My
observe
and
opportunity. I could
the
gleaming
perched on
above
turned
inquire
into
my
the
the
circle of the
eyes
upwards
conditions
temperature.
i74
not
wholly
zone
new
it
be
must
was
as
curiosity was
for
of
shoulder
more
so
myself
tory
observa-
the
.see
of life in
me
which
know
grew
of
from
storm-cone,
I
lives
different
so
mountain.
bring
reminded
tastes, and
and
lasting
ever-
me
the
live
and
earliest
now
day
around
saw
southern
amid
were
rigours? Thyriel
powers
I resolved
lived
romance
accustomed
long centuries
of
strange
who
it all
the
modeller's
of feet above
those
come;
glacier region
the
at
of
the
thousands
privilegesI
antarctic
glacial cold
of the
me
mind
my
L,ilaroma, which
for
island
of
surrender
to
Oolorefa,
under
to
tens
could
How
fellows.
their
It seemed
and
snow
their
observatory
of this beautiful
citizens
that
of
survey
in miniature
growing
seen
our
the
to
LILARAN
and
the
every
eager
different
to
a
The
of the
the next
that
happened
It
island
Lilaran
development
island-security.We were
educational
the
to
this
or
of the
either
We
the
to
made
on
but,
as
irelium, we
wires,
guide
our
button,
sky
than
my
close
in
the
another
and
sea
in
minute
of
the
Rimla
ease
the
travelled
and
that
these
lightning that
it seemed
so
our
Our
undo
the
us
slid
car
and
the
great
Oolorefa
like
see
sun
far below.
of feet with
it had
up.
electric power
the
so
flight
destination,
thousands
borne
our
opened,
and
whole
done
shuttle
I could
in
pressed
instant.
had
at
of
an
of
When
The
an
lightning; for
great
to
in
Oomalefa
had
then
was
point.
accompanied
snows.
of
swiftness
It
speed.
us
were
tens
and
of transparent
made
sooner
soap-bubbles gleaming
had
sloped
closed
was
and
and
end; it lay
ready, he
Lilaroma.
and
We
wires, which
some
all
which
eternal
cylinder of wires
sent
of
peak
it at
we
the
on
shuttle
was
to
complete enclosure
No
moment
in
flight,
ascent.
each
at
car
fell from
sound
longed
be-
told
decided
like
incredible
at
of
of transit.
all sides.
were
who
wing
first
door
on
into
alarm.
groove
amid
buildings
been
up
whizzing
to
I stood
the
see
we
shot
eyes
and
ceased
We
we
earth
the
The
touched
that
saw
and
and
closed
into
could
of which
each
of
shuttle
our
slightly upwards
drawn
he
our
web
close
science
were
methods
point
our
speciallyabsorbed
casing, shaped
to
in
me
one
flight or
for
mountain-top.
secure,
to
over
last,so
method
a
slightlyinclined
up
the
car
two
sharpened
and
rounded
Lilarie, or
families
of the
in
enclosed
were
by
instantaneous
aerial
or
studied
handed
ascent,
two
preferred one
wire-line
was
or
of
mode
our
be
to
of
section
choose
Lilamo,
of the civilisation
department
had
that
175
indeed
Along
could
this
be
force of gravitation.
Limanora
76
Distance
outdistanced
It
annihilated
almost
was
by this mode
if not
sound,
of transit.
in
light too,
its
magic
motion.
As
find
soon
the
bitter
began
as
cold
full of
tissue
of
mild
explain the
When
puzzling
haze
of
over
the
from
the
be
uniformly that
so
it did
Yet
that
mental
the
which
would
this
platform
us
from
of
showed
in
along
the
every
side
circuits
short
This
of
of
us
form
us
the
us.
of wires; and
these
from
gleam
of
outside
and
snow
guide
that
movable
the
of
over
felt my
had
we
platform,
observatory;
over
radiated
snow
dark
There
tions.
in all direc-
heat
melting
electric field
an
coming,
was
out
corresponding
steep, the
with
moved
snow
air and
outer
to
to
us
It
noon.
pallidglow
Our
on
of heat
of the
pointed
electric
an
it
view
me
car
bring
was
platform
moved
shuttle
soon
the
He
our
and
notice
to
unsteady
saw
unwonted.
interrogation,
stepped from
soon
I to
transference
warmth,
was
quite
was
bjr
region
snow
shimmer
its
but
and
was
began
of my
fascinated
They
ice around.
how
blazing
at
interceptmy
not
elastic
optical illusion
an
height,
hilaration;
ex-
sensations
this
the
earth
suddenness
such
to
of
like
with
seemed
problem,
the
first to
at
plain
of
its
heights, but
the
over
deprived of
for these
temperature
surface
thought,
me.
these
to
bounded
body
account
half-glowing light
seemed
moved
of my
I could
spring.
atmosphere
the
heart
penetrativeness. My
astounded
was
not
ever}^
the
reflect, I
to
on
all sides
it, and,
to
honeycombed
was
above
produced by
fields gave
out
heat
of
it
as
square
and
on
unseen
falling
light.
was
how
they modified
the
climate
up
in
The
these
Lilaran
healthier
the
than
climate
of the
shuttles
it
made
They
had
the
the
lower
the
altitudes the
few
air
the
air
breathed
we
The
soul.
heavenly
play
I
there
to
life at
They
kept
it was;
though
them
returned
lower
and
to
the
levels in order
an
the
elders
and
spiritual
from
the
free
had
earth
lofty flight.
to
had
no
sion
aver-
purposes
wise men.
the
wine, without
they
race,
Dailv
them.
check
important phase of
of their race.
They
their
volatile
to
the
ethereal
intoxication,
all
before
less
with
hands
to
of the
of tissue.
this
on
trace
purity of
came
without
waste
for, like
practical issues
severe
the
strict rein
for
roof
They passionatelyloved
altitude.
without
self-abandonment,
medium;
every
upon
Lilamo
It was,
it.
this
the
why
buoyancy
of the
that
tent;
large ex-
the
minds, stimulatingthem
our
longer wondered
no
swept
that
magnetism
and
walls
clog
no
in order
mountain
keen
the
and
uniting with
to
Hence
snow.
seemed
the
and
bodies
upon
in again
those
so
electric
the
up
body
functions,
of
use
life into
of bacterial
persist in
could
its
electric shuttles
In
pure.
the
the
minute
and
crowded
naturally sterilised
was
constant
modifying
dust
air, the
of
strata
organisms
the
and
for
much
to
Lima-
they brought
atmosphere
outlying regions
keep
to
the
tric
levels; by daily casting their elec-
lower
through
have
would
of
done
and
sweeter
even
purified atmosphere
below.
plateaux
noran
177
and
of
of life
They
of
each
less pure
excess
had
air of
buoyancy
tion
by consulta-
had
in their
the
well-being and
had
all the
tinuance
con-
foes of human
Limauorans,
to
fight off,
Limanora
178
whether
or
seen
these
across
bacterial
from
other
their
shores
from
these
had
of
the
evils
these
might
in
might
around
the
train, the
down
them,
on
all
"
past Limanora.
few
strata
of space,
swoop
directed
and
swept
climatic
in their
archipelago
watched
that
realms
or
out
sweep
be
to
lands
life which
human
one
the
bringing plague
swarms
lower-planed
Any
tornadoes
subtropical regions,
drifted
that
The
unseen.
hours
da3rs
or
long centuries
taken
their advance
I had
not
when
long
by
led
our
observatory.
did
their
to
not
and
Oolorefa,
it
have
deranged
Our
attention
electric
indicator
of
chart
island
been
the
had
or
especiallyarrested
and
It contained
of every
day
up
marked
in
from
the
the
the
novice
mere
been
drawn
periodical and
nice
it,so
variations
almost
approaching
that
were
the
justments
ad-
by
the
complete
point
year.
even
ment
refine-
the
at
of
and
and
or
most
every
centuries,
bewildered
saw
we
Had
Oomalefa
and
amazed
apparatus,
throughout
terrestrial
Rimla
were
we
tremolan.
electric
compiled
several
was
intelligence;but
human
and
arrangements.
been
have
in the
of purpose
would
should
we
As
awestruck.
vices
ser-
fullyunderstanding
subtle
acquainted with
been
we
great
Thyriel
country.
without
often
and
intricate
their
of the
controlling machines
and
to
for evidences
wait
to
the Lilamo
were
observed.
of the
This
had
observations
differences
of
between
The
strument
which
of
for any
tremolan
knew
of the
in
the
of
movements
electricityof
the
used
of their
one
magnifiers
reported
to
his
with
in the
hundreds
of miles
applied
sense
of
distance
calculator.
pick
could
their
the
gleam
in space
eye.
In
fourth
to
eye
and
and
idrolan
whispers
the
on
the orb
instruments
electric
their
used
by
what
sense
vamolan
swept
the
was
sky
to
for
of the
the scope
stood
that
and
new
ten
thousand-fold;
at
the
a
was
to
With
the
this
unclassified
of the
telescope is
ear.
as
faintest
the
catch
their
that
earth, just
electric
was
the
automatic
an
instrument
the
even
listening
eavesdropper
beyond
an
that
of
crystal-walled apartment
who
with
approximately
could
myriads of miles
formity
uni-
vamolan,
for the
them
and
stationed
the distance
of
his
and
the
was
or
sound
kind
was
another
he
observer
at
or
horizon,
adjoining chamber
an
"
affect the
broke
which
third
of
earth
during
whole
the
magnified
source
watcher,
his
In
of the
of distance
reducers
and
at the
astronomical
of
period of time.
might
makro-mikrakoust
This
presented
re-
island
the
moment
was
slightestsounds
to
up
at any
appearance
gathered
that
stars
the sky
sky-line.
at
map,
occurred
position
there
partitions a
ear
the
the
had
day and
same
him
new
of the
day.
superintendent
which
marvellous
scan
every
transparent
localityof
The
atmosphere
with
Along
watch.
of the
point
every
in
change
every
that
corresponding hour
He
at
variations
unclassified
electric changes
periodicallyon
occur
connected.
was
179
all the
to
uniform
electrically
it
which
all the
to
these, indicated
an
with
clock
they expected
Each
the
like
set
was
Lilaran
same
distant
sense,
time
Limanora
180
the
of
distance
the
source
roughly
was
measured
and
indicated.
This
for
by far the
was
only could
Not
us.
attractive
most
magnifiers
naked
the
to
cities of the
in the
could
we
placed
the
the
hear
babel
their
ments
instru-
by
aid of
observations
photography.
birds
sea
of sounds
visible
not
that
We
went
the
like
when
analyst
great
the
sonoscriptsin
aid of its
by
of
.flight
the
The
eye.
if
as
wonderful
examine
of
results
recorded
minutely study
could
could
we
graphic
automatically
the
test
we
of chambers
group
us
zon
hori-
the
unravel
we
with
sound-magnifier; and
could
we
beside
roar
on
by
sounds
I
had
not
Though
my
ences
electric sense
sufficiently
developed to feel the differthe electrographs
in the
starry impulses when
I could
guish
distinwere
placed in the electro-magnifier,
them
repeating
their
slowly.
differingdegrees
of
force, and
fine shades
much
how
in the
We
of
see
variety
in
engaged
were
I could
bustling from
whilst his pupil watched
to map,
table to table and map
His
excitement
the indicator.
ing
spread into the adjoinments
chambers, and their occupants, leaving their instru-
we
could
to
assistants, came
inexplicable
shore
of
the
north-east;
great
at
miles
wave
to the
ran
they
off there
of heat
at
those
in
We
an
north-east
turned
it
seven
or
some
of electric disturbance.
growing sultriness
the atmosphere even
that
and
was
direction
that
advancing
was
the
on
idrolan
knew
There
his aid.
field in
the
island;
once
to
disturbance
electric
agitated. They
hundred
of the tremolan
the observer
see
at
was
to
the
eight
rapid rate
all
recognised
profound calm of
icy heights. No time
the
Limanora
82
round
and
moved
through
dull
the
shut
out
the carnage.
been
using
and
make
it and
was
boat
at
whilst
out;
fonudest
millions
of
when
of the
our
had
insect
glad
to
the
ordinary
to
sea
our
but
new
shore
in
by
direction
the
no
find
that
of
Word
had
plague
summoned
in
up
broken
out
north-east
Oomalefa.
to
life.
bacterial
by
plague:swarms
IJlamo
physicians
in the
cloud
of insects
of
superfluous
army,
but
some
heralded
it
when
magnetic
under
from
thus
tornado
was
wise
of this kind
the
attraction
winged
migration
the
clirolanic
always
Not
vanguarded
it meant
the
without
there
not
dense
the
amongst
The
help.
and
from
So
our
east,
north-
medical
the
that
quarter,
removing
time
by this
that
the
came
their
to
of
unexpected phase
means
district,and
in the
might be expected
and
had
powers
of
was
we
concentration
the
occurred.
that
been
for
ready
phenomenon
had
were
to
ears
forgotten that
were
It
horse-power
dwellers
had
life.
and
eyes
and
return
to
was
north-east
men
cover
atmosphere
an
calm.
Everything
the
to
We
there
a
happy glutted
clevamolan,
leave
be
might
we
the
senses;
our
of
had
us
could
clangour like
hum
sickened
we
the
was,
impulse
favourite
of
breeding
area.
As
couriers
of the
the
into
it
as
soon
we
seemed
to
glow.
Swiftly
the
bastions
had
storm
forces
electric
play, and
thus
was
make
could
the
the
that
known
the
reached
of
the
the
shores
lilaran
bacterial
of Limanora,
brought
were
lightningsbelch forth
north-east
atmosphere and
which
see
shoals
of fish
masses
were
gathered
of insects
ocean
close to
were
fall-
Lilaran
The
every
our
lightnings reach
the
bird
sea
and
moment
shrieked
could
shrieked
and
How
through
could
that
aside
turned
but
death
clean
as
high
corn.
of those
noble
mingled
sadness
with
it.
What
which
was
I had
torch
of the
There
about
the
other
bustle
and
joyous
with
duty
and
ranks
the
At
once
the
in the
tongue
if
effort for
just above
whole
electric
of flame
by magic
the
shot
done?
of the
a
time
woman
the
power
charge
of
struction
de-
if the
as
be extinguished.
to
of
despair
All
was
ing
quiverhad
his
see
a
was
trated
concen-
; and
dense
was
nucleus
raven-black.
mass
lilaran
the
atmosphere
the
to
man
island
of the
ence
exist-
I felt
now
the
straight for
whole
animal
Every
horizon,
dust
all cowardice
in veterans
was
could
The
the
with
about
as
rific
ter-
so
rocks?
observatory.
of battle.
We
of
languid inaction
or
every
the
of
were
ready
al-
in his breast-
compared
had
had
gigantic forest
shook
witnessed
salvation
champions.
of the storm
immolation
inmates
place; and
of
the
nothing
us.
levelled
fear and
fury be
presence
of
my
passion
mansion.
that
me
in
buildings
sadness
no
howled
our
swath
holes
people
world's
was
in
just
of all this
his
do
man
hide
thought
of
to
level
clear
could
but
coming tempest
before
were
would
What
Then
army.
of heaven's
It seemed
tropical cyclone
force
crevice
battering-ram
mower
screamed
west
Lilaroma.
destruction
of the
its heralds
and
us;
and
surface
winged
of the
see
darkness
the
to the
of the
every
evaded
or
and
seen
from
Away
could
we
insect
and
pitchy midnight
bearing right on
was
the
as
death.
stealthily towards
moving
It
the
see
we
far
survivors
the
Soon
water.
air cleared
with
covered
the
as
The
cloud.
was
into
ing
18
in
long
cloud.
a
moment
As
Limanora
184
lightnings. The
with
ablaze
of
hellish
raging foam,
and
pyrotechny.
It
storm-flail.
could
we
scowl
into
put
was
the
see
of
struck
not
see
within, all
rain
anything
in the
leagues
out
to
before
spent
this
for
straight for
throttling of
these
the
shore.
the
great
loftiest
electric
peak within
the
tornado
Hail
outlook;
miles
do
no
have
It
to
the
harm
to
straight
come
its fury
to
Yet
that the
knew
if it had
it reached
occurrence,
tropics;
that
zon,
hori-
gloom.
many
could
vent
and
hours
our
They
island
swayed.
calm.
given
ning-thru
light-
thunderous
of the
for the
Even
the
For
blinded
trailingskirts
its
circle of the
and
passed
the strokes
the
outside
and
island.
sea
shook
of
storm-cone;
edge
snow
had
on
The
on.
tongues
half
us.
on
the
moved
and
the
clown
inch
one
its
that
of the
and
tornado
east, and
blast
building
radiant
was
of the
centre
went
the
and
us,
Then
shift round
bearing
of the lilaran
roar
lilaran
the
in
from
crest
of elements
war
of the tempest
instead
we
the
great
east.
the
to
away
power
reared
Slowly
aid
itself to
forth
shot
into billows
cloven
was
seemed
sea
so
been
was
many
largely
yearly
from
tornado
disturbances
their
the
made
reach, drawn
of electric
polar complement, the masses
which
played within the heart of Lilaroma.
their
by
energy
One
the
should
the
looked
see
the
at
roar
up
a
wind
of the
to
hundred
like
the
energy
shoulders
to
cloud
of the
of the
milk
that
it
Every
storm.
of tempests,
season
out
and
to
I could
earth, and, if
mountain,
could
flicker in
growing
The
of the
out
collected
was
another
When
and
the
the
of
the
and
that
whole
So
all
on
peak
we
arrived, except
for the
on
its shoulders.
Beneath,
clearer
So
met
the
as
and
had
as
they had
the
earth
who
even
this
been
store
in Rimla
There
was
had
tamed
the
The
Any
whole
when
of the
the
snow
tempest
the
cians
physiwas
in the midst
of the
natural
tornado
power.
lasted
hours
which
energy
mischievous,
rather
upon
they
not
and
the
and
the
central
nothing impossible
raging
difficultywas
machinery
been
danger
all this
lightnings
force.
before
been
that
the
snow-
atmosphere
of
the
the billows
the
snows,
the
waste
as
Could
ocean.
yoked
earthquake.
the
leisure
great
days
many
and
face of the
of
plague
and
of,
fallinguseless, or
now
the
rid
fearlessly had
discuss
generate
and
the
and
them
brush
on
exhilarating.
more
to
the
its
kept
hour
an
purity
greater
of
electric
it had
as
of the
traces
got
that there
It took
was
not
calmly
turmoil
to
all
the
peared,
ap-
pressed
was
the
outline
that
vanished
not
of Lilaroma
out
had
had
storm
every
cleared
weight
before
melted
was
which
the
was
tribution
con-
rapidly
was
on
minutes
observatory and
The
swept
railway
the
huge
obliterated
circlet
plough.
had
that
lilaran
in it
now
few
the
used
and
In
its walls
the
and
that
left its
peak,
energy
groove
snows.
from
the
slopes
the
roofs of the
light
electric
soon
encumbering
the
of
moved.
storm-cone
of power
and
passed
snows
great
for storage
sources
had
white
energy
upon.
tornado
the
escaping
Rimla
to
numerous
drew
to
over
down
185
this
needed,
sent
of the
the
stopped,
trace
and
of force
treasury
run
When
soil.
was
Lilaran
of
the
the
volcano
very
they might
to
fires of
a
ple
peo-
and
greatness
erect
would
the
of
be
Limanora
86
trampled
they
Here
yoked.
Not
within
the
had
year
hollowed
in
out
extended
was
lava
into the
it
and
the
tap
of the
energy
afterwards
to
by
clouds
of the
means
to
unnecessary
float
cable, so binding
one
up
labrolans
many
from
fill their
at
they got
storehouse, and
least it floated
gale
mere
and
One
of the
island
to
of its
the
after,we
of it
much
they
killed
the
across
do
found
It
havoc
no
thus
was
than
more
they
the
lost
by
emitted
energy
in all directions;
it away
they
the
held
towards
that
as
most
in the
bore
ocean
away
could
that
careless
was
as
of the
much
water-transmission
tinued
con-
was
storm
acknowledged
this
was
receivers
electricitymilkers
or
the
in the air
it
ocean.
the
the shore
to
the
of the
towards
They
blackening sky.
but
itself to
out
towards
This
but
taining
con-
electrically
tapped,
were
water
alloy
in trillions
raised
were
extent;
of
means
of the
out
blackness.
some
transmitted
current
by
first cables
floated
electric fields
its mouth
to take
At
was
cave
for miles
were
and
immense
placed enough
of wires
tornado
coming
made,
was
An
of electric force.
millions
faculties.
ocean
was
their
was
labramor, orelectricit)'
sponge,
horse-power
cave
trial
giant
of
of L,ilaroma, and
rocks
In
the
inventive
most
tempests.
out
bastions.
called
to
of their
the
of
power
problem worthy
machinery
of the
energy
brute
passed before
the
decade
the
was
imaginative men,
most
of
pieces by
to
cloud
horizon
needed
to
monster;
blowing
except
upon
the
unforethinking.
ance
contrivsingular effects of this new
in the neighbourhood of the
rid the sea
tom
teeming life and to precipitateto the bot-
matter
could
most
that
see
floated
the
rocks
in the
or
water.
streaming
For
weeds
weeks
in the
The
depths
emerald
into
There
could
forests
with
the
there
the bulk
of
and
marine
that
particlesfrom
fish and
Until
their
these
came
and
against the
seas;
the
few
but
not
of such
began
prevent
sank
of
shores
valleys of the
great
for
geological ages
They regretted
of this great
of its stage
the
tempered by
stage, that
weigh
in
an
the
pended
sus-
them
came
the
by remedial
then
air.
brief
they could
ence
pres-
easily
They
of
means
the
deeper currents
the
corruption
be
to
the
time;
passive in
measures.
ocean-bed, there
Up
of
stench
again by
masses
breeding-
the
for
of
surface
the
of
though
swept
tornado, the
to form
sun
of L,irn-
that
into
the
embalmed
hence.
that
of
they
it had
development;
balance
and
with
that
be
should
thought that it
infinityof such
single Limanoran,
the
remain
to
of life before
waste
rents
cur-
the
health
rise to
beat
even
organic
their
the
myriad
The
with
microbes
people
and
charge of electricity,
brushed
did
down
the
to
to
rock
results
dead
and
void.
and
plague threatened
its worst
the
the
bore
the hot
danger,
here
the
and
days after
dangerous
bastions
were
idly
months
some
danger
new
living death.
they
sway
and
waves
other
underneath
for
grounds
the
to
coasts
precipitatedorganisms
the water
leys.
val-
parasites.
threatened.
anora
after
the
past
swept
and
age.
lay tangled in the herb-
regions into
other
from
Its
light poured
denizens
vegetation
return
air.
hollows
dead
monster
some
opacity
life stream
new
the
see
we
of
white
and
unfathotned
by degrees and
Only
colour
hitherto
the
of
ocean
an
were
vanished,
had
aznre
or
down
if it
clearly as
as
187
Lilaran
one
the
the
but
was
instruments
their
a
low
existence
day's
energy
regret
and
feeble
would
free
not
of
advance
set
was
by
this
Limanora
88
dissolution
wholesale
in
embodiments
other
they feared
was
organisms
the
of the
one
And
truest
Lilamo
the
imbued
offences
for it introduced
almost
were,
with
destroy life
to
of the worst
one
effect
worst
brutalising element.
was
The
natures;
own
frivolouslywas
was
universe.
their
upon
it
with
deal
or
of
much
as
for human
reverence
the
as
life and
cians,
physi-
with
the
sense
climatic
the
of all hostile
conditions
Thej^ were
and
electric
section
of the
affected
not
but
amount
the
an
would
increase
of
of
in
health
the
balance
nervous
in the
to
find
the
on.
the
lava
electric
one
the
electric
state
of the
were
they
able
to
and
of the
for
the
harboured
They
these
people,
in
the
could
by
unwholesome
and
whilst
yet
the
trict
dis-
the
process
magnetism
air
would
endanger
frame.
were
of any
electrometer
netic
mag-
much
human
state
breeding-
Too
or
wells
and
Thus
central
remain
not
earth
of
an
conditions;
going
the
rid
of all
in the
spiritsof
life that
was
of
expulsion
they lived;
and
elements
of it could
electricityin
its
form
or
the
prevention
atmosphere.
unhealthy
purificationwas
the
it
which
in
minute
of these
its
life and
conditions
especiallyinterested
of Limanora
peculiarities
the
floated
or
primarily
attract
globe
only
sanitary
the
meant
clirolanic
that
ground.
watch
Sanitation
island.
earth
and
changes
The
test
habitant
inof
or
the
strument
in-
frequentlyexamined
section of the
island;
constantly recording
atmosphere
recharge by
means
of their
Limanora
190
Climate
as
this
food
and
it to fit any
modify
or
nature
that
unforeseen
was
the
but
of
had
The
the
sun
analysing
and
of
or
effects of
there
Yet
conditions
no
against
to
Some
this the
worlds.
Hence
of the
it had
energy
pate;
antici-
the
master
to
secret
or
of the
other
planets.
for recording
in many
could
anticipate
and
could
they
cases
patent
more
afar
see
and
electric
storms
and
master
in
new
tive
destruc-
of great
came
These
to
to time
seemed
the
beset
to
the
arise
earth
so
or
the
suddenly
have
atmosphere
cosmic
pecially
Esanticipatedthem.
with living drift,into shoals
case
of undeveloped
struck, the spawn
diseases so widespread as to
new
ments
the fine instrugenerally evaded
could
the universe
very
time
observation
plagues.
the
and
much
was
of which
be
As
light.
or
that from
was
the
the
planetary system.
that
and
could
delicate instruments
magnetic
of heat
waves
the
changes of condition.
had
been classifyingfor
accompanied these in the
one
direction; and
guard Limanora
only
degrees of
and
they
cosmic.
space,
was
of omniscience
that
their innumerable
With
in what
the
through
families
symptoms
of the
appearance
of the
unexpected
astro-sciential
centuries
sities
neces-
or
mercy
It
only
beginning
those
could
disadvantage;
modes
short
were
the
past.
now
and
conditions
at
agement
man-
They
of existence
shifted
nothing
of
many
be
at
them
to
they
To
them
conditions
life that
and
in the
of
matter
production.
barbarous
planetary system
encounter
much
as
state
their
unforeseen
its
life.
of
was
considered
now
people
change
purposes
of
forces
to
was
of the
reached
the
interstellar
The
spaces
they
thinly
and
light
or
led
other
were
Yet
that
interstellar
energy
imaginative
struggling
which
they
of
forms
the
meagre
widely
systems.
of
so
Lilaran
would
material
towards
observe
life.
191
life
and
intercepted
scarcely
the
from
families
some
and
spread
were
sun
and
more
record
or
the
other
tors
inven-
the
delicate
the
so
presence
strument,
in-
CHAPTER
XIV
CHOKTROO
Lilamo
THEduties,
but
cone,
in my
been
decided
would
have
permit
of their
attention.
I had
lilaran, or
entrance,
our
attainment
witness
to
section
force of the
our
of
fence
dehad
storm-
it
Had
not
perseverance
object.
display of
our
marvellous
sanitary
these
failed of the
soon
was
to
other
their
the
attempt
to
the
claimed
know
to
reason
times
at
of Iyimanora
good
usually occupied in
were
the
For
repulsivepowers of the storm-cone.
novitiate and my
after the first period of my
some
years
citizen with which
to privilegesas
a
partialadmission
this period ended, there had been observed
throughout
which
the archipelago a movement
siderable
spread with conof the amusements
of
one
rapidity. It was
and
defensive
the
L,imanorans
other
islands
for distance
high
up
watch
to
and
be
the
through
this instrument
the
reducing
scene
hearing,
horizon
could
be
and
The
distance.
re-echoed
On
projected far
beneath
from
of life upon
comedy
idrovamolan,
mountain.
the
for
the
through
seeing
the
or
which
they had
the
mirrored
through
sounds,
other
sky,
and
fixed
of
ire-
scenes
watched
instruments
too, that
the under-surface
192
instrument
floating strip
into
the
rose
of the
from
float-
Choktroo
and
rarer
this
with
combined
in
community
the
their
transmitter
it
Through
distance.
distances, whilst
immeasurable
occurring
and
into
would
tap the
or
in
any
outside
for
occurred
the
which
from
the
records
originallysent
to
different
points
swiftness
of
they would
of what
goes
yet transmit
strong
the
to
on
the
on
be
affect
straggling
their
rays
and
analysing
which
it
of
it
sounds
was
so
that
waves
to
see
with
gave
and
waves
light
or
structed
concame
with
of
that
them
hear
hope
much
invisible,
which, though
electric
was
lating
trans-
or
sufficiently
telescopic instruments,
of
vamolan
idro-
new
forms
required,
able
in universes
luminous
knowledge
or,
pendent
inde-
now
and
impulses;
modifications
new
were
in
the
out
given
any
constantly
the confusion
light
soon
into
on
their
line
was
them
of their
were
the
out
prevent
electricity. These
that
the
its transformers
instruments
recording
along
electric
as
receivers
moment
even
electric
gave
point
any
artificial medium
The
discoveries
new
They
every
directed; and
that
given direction.
world.
were
whatsoever
at
at
from
waves
transform
to
Their
air.
hear
or
recent
sound
or
occurrences
of any
of the
scene
surrounding
the
into
the
see
was
By
enabled
the}' were
ether
reflectingwhatever
horizon.
the
inventions
impulses
line
under
to
the
for
sufficientlycomplete mirror
dispense
The
electric
passed
at
working
they could
they wished
of all
hearing
reflector.
and
floatingmirror
with
and
horizon.
that
found
they had
Recently
which
one
magnetism
the
the
under
even
was
seeing
noting
of
that
great distance
of
power
makrakous-
original volume.
instrument
difficult
more
their
into
idrovamolan
the
magnified by
be
could
and
ing mirror,
193
and
electricity might
that
be
Limanora
194
into
transformed
them
it was,
the Limanorans
going
was
their
in
on
their leisure
which
sounds
the
islands
gave
the
the
life of what
to watch
all that
them.
During
around
it
relax
to
able
were
hours, when
pleasure
observe
their
was
duty
well
as
they called
their
and
archipelago around
of
monkeys
The
scenes
vanities
they
menagerie.
offensive
were
the
of
in
these
and
advance
creatures
blind
length
in
of
of what
circles, of
on
rulers
the
of
from
combination
was,
in the
high life,of
and
of
leaders
of their
the horror
the
trampling of
weak
the
the
the
idrovamolan
thoughts
Even
and
the
and
yet
to
bear
norans
Lima-
and
act
foul
those
courtly
thought.
intrigues and
crisies,
hypo-
fallen,their hideous
toleranc
in-
pride and
heard, exclamations
watchers
with
of
for any
and
courts
as
they turned
shudder.
bully, of reptileand
of this
the
so
were
insolent
I often
"
lips of
of ape
plays
social dis-
repulsive scenes
most
the
and
daily observation
much
too
successful, their
the
endowed
the
their cruel
fawning
humanly
considered
bear
can
The
often
filth
selves
they thought them-
of apes.
was
time;
was
Who
act
ape-like
luxuries
admired
qualitiesas
so
beasts.
themselves
far behind
as
were
antics
their
like
of their
the
Sometimes
bewildering problem.
human
in true
wild
in the
formed
of their most
islanders
these
the
repulsive in
even
grossness
them
to
was
appetitesof
beings
hollowness
falsityand
best
and
How
endure
could
than
they exhibited.
mimicries
and
with
miserjr,in
more
generally amusing
were
brutalities.
or
internecine
the
or
little
seemed
as
sit and
its ambitions
"
and
scenes
birth.
As
To
the
people, the
lowest
The
vapourer
depth
to
Choktroo
human
which
and
The
humanity.
classes
and
served
lead
would
they
They
it.
at
the
higher
horror
the
from
of
effect upon
the
pain mingled
with
their
pity
that
knew
that
it
Had
their
abandoned
ago
exile
anything
spectacle of retrograde
much
so
civilisation,
ment
long
this beast
watching
of
manners
slightestretrogression.
have
would
the
ings,
scrap-
to the
wholesome
of
and
Limanoran
even
of
retrograde phase
posturings
deepen
to
life of most
every
for this
been
not
spaniel
day
every
frighten
to
and
less
the
of
usual
ignorance
and
a
the
was
social
high
marked
sight
insolence
the
the
barbarism
downtrodden
and
poor
of
The
islands.
these
in
form
envied
most
it
fall; and
could
nature
195
minds,
of
custom
and
showy
their
amuse-
vain
was
for
it would
raise
to
these
Limanoran
down
knew,
as
was
animals
attempt
task, they
of their
descendants
drag
to
human
the
lower
development,
of their state
nature
habit
the
menagerie
been
of
given
the
observe
to
islands.
anticipate
they
of
The
added
the
to
and
pain
observers.
Had
to
stage
thousands
attaining higher
life.
own
been
meantime
these
in
spent
should
this irremediable
had
in the
not
if these
their
level, if the
Limanoran
level ; and
their
of years
for thousands
hopeless as
to
up
in
exiles
degenerate
of the
had
better
be
ideals
higher
the
to
the lower
to
could
years
and
peoples
missionaries
dragged
of
unremitting effort
take
had
Daydream
formed
an
in
It
was
that
their
in the
would
have
still
the
rounding
sur-
history in
Limanora;
against
there
It
history of
was
the
the
and
excitement
unusual
was
peoples since
waters.
of
Lilamo
of
their
comedy
armaments
various
epoch
the
up,
enactment
discovered
the
amongst
all
the
watching
arrival
evident
of
that
archipelago.
the
this
The
Limanora
196
reported
Lilamo
it
the
of
of fear
trace
a
foreign
into
the
of
this
been
able
to
could
thought
breasts
had
element
and
The
they prevent
in
away
material
progress
few
teeth
What
spite of
to
force
the
first
the
its way
moral
into
tion
contamina-
advance
centuries, nothing
would
but
their
the incursion
survive
being likely to
of all
was
brought
Their
retrogression?
crumble
in
portentous
the
air.
own
storm-cone
the
in
sailed
which
ships of the
approaching Limanora
like their
prevent
of
movements
ship
smoke-pennoned
winds
the
of barbarism.
It
imperative
was
It
adopted.
enormously
most
of its energy
with
monster
play
it
with
had
Aleofane,
and
ascent
ape
and
much
with
of
from
Klimarol,
Nookoo,
to
in the storm-
repel the
watched,
with
and
sympathy
my
Sneek-
with
friendshipwith
my
details
showed
allowed
my
men
of
my
and
eagerness
to
land
should
It
conduct.
with
decided
was
Noola;
be blown
but
off from
that
my
was
from
that, if
I should
persistenceenough,
the
Noola.
in
in Tirralaria
companionship
him,
derings
wan-
landing
my
sojourn
new
would
they
All my
water.
it,my
my
of
be able
had
Rimla
it possiblefor
making
the
on
narrowly
scorn
in
toy
of
forces
in its bosom;
metal
escape
my
the
would
they
been
my
refugees
to take
so
as
that
be
of defence
measures
increased,thus
this
With
cone.
new
then
was
been
that
be
and
fire-ship
the coast.
then
the
affairs
of the
Limanora
198
covered
the
heard
the
in
from
Broolyi
lond
towns
huzzas
line of
led my
out
step
saw
populace
on
in
in order
was
the
tny
from
in
his
succumbed
His
mother,
died
early
humanity
had
boy
to
him
to
sink
and
hopelessly into
before
His
pitch by
side
the
he heard
of
the
the
him
such
the
by living
gory
pages
of my
world, he
of
was
his
whiskey.
girl, had
thirsty piece of
peasant
his vice.
The
strong will,
It stirred my
pity to
destiny,doubtless
had
He
in
his
that
a
to
drunken
of penny
world
strung
ing
shield-
been
its
hard-won
highest
treasures.
the
for
even
and
famy,
inlocal
proposed expedition to
came
had
physique,
of
nature,
temptation
imagination
small
this
mean
ditch.
ultimate
fiercest
his
whom
her, and
fierypassion.
with
from
in
lines
maternal
little
tied to
as
sciousness.
con-
my
father, the
many
master
to
upon
but
the
brave, strong
struggle
romance.
When
hourly with
been
set
so
vision
Long live
the city, the
if not
His
vigorous
fate of
that had
himself
father
the
effort
great courage,
see
of
of the
the
athwart
village.
of
power
emperor!
our
blazed
awaken
to
keenly, and,
more
degradation,
man
throat
his
swept
the
Drew,
streets
enthusiastic
seemed
cabin-boy, Jock
native
crowded
the
broke
life of
capital,the
to
little conqueror
chimney-sweep,
had
bow
face
and
the
to
figure that
live
Long
live Chok-
far-reachingmagnetic
imperialpalace. There I
and
the
Long
the
strengthened
kindled
identity of
rescued
"
of
Choktroo!"
It
me.
examine
to
burst
great
balcony
sight
and
camps
of the
of the
square
of
swept
centre
little firm-set
memories
to the
eye
thrill,the
which
"
scene.
entrenched
cries
and
Turning the
conflagrationof cries
transformation
all the
troo!"
soon
this
ot
master
pleaded
other
the
Choktroo
most
menial
only
too
position
to
eager
him, and
After
he
came
approaches
I
though
the
that
saw
He
to
scientific
with
he
apply
him
he
build
and
from
his
section
seduce
him
from
and
history
held
of
his penny
felt the
but
favourite
the
brooding
himself
figure and
the
never
his
butt
over
that
menial
of
the
ceased
to
shipmates
too
and
into himself.
his
reading
to
and
when
and
him
Later
books
on
when
and
attitude,
and
more
on
in the
naval
his
heroes
to
their
unwholesome
tremendous
boasts
with
Drew
and
minute
ceased
to
present;
more
voyage
gave
his
The
meditate.
ally
occasionbantered
and
was
natural,
they
was
absurd
could
again
open
Jock
The
containing
cheap;
achievements
ship only
drove
that
was
mind
position,and
returned
which
as
incongruous
were
read
he
manners
uttered
venge.
re-
representations of
gory
often
He
airs
crew,
tongue
His
scorn.
see,
conquerors.
was
and
ambitions.
coloured
I could
and
library
's
The
of his
violent
studies
melodramatic
in
with
loved
little recluse
his
from
laughter
his
sting
copied
his
Daydream
adventures.
the studious
him;
the
best of
complete
but
only
the
and
more
philosophical books;
to
even
thought
in
hy interesting him
solitude
to
them,
have
himself,
surer
their
rope's end
and
of
clined
in-
were
resisted
would
controlled
the
was
fate before
men
solitary,musing boy,
and
when
strong
was
have
was
him
draw
he
only
might
he
of the
to
end
hideous
the
some
between
in the
for
and
temper,
that
stand
Daydream.
cabin-boy.
as
sulky,
grew
to
quarrel;
in
him
from
board,
on
and
had
him
rescue
the
to
him.
board
on
engaged
199
be
but
he
laughter
into
he
architecture
of
his books
extended
and
the
Limanora
200
of
management
know
to
assisting the
hours
spend
steam-engine,
the
of its construction
and
had
able
an
to
every
part; when
he
Slowly
mimic
man
board, and
respect, if
to
strange
the
see
of
begun
gall of
very
driven
And
concentration
The
which
up
of power
his
in
like
youth
had
reined
run
native
powers
but
that
His
and
came
in
had
their
The
position had
the
worldly
natures,
scope
in most
peasant
wildness
masterful
wisdom
to
hard
and
race
to
the
so
had
conditions
animality
debauchery.
finding no
late
for
lain dormant
The
torrent.
waste
during
boyhood, neglected
had
his father's
race,
was
of twenty.
belong
riot in
of their
It
When
his menial
mother's
localityto give
outward
they continued
boy
that
in
every
striking revolt.
result.
him
of such
their
the
in
had
of
and
scorn
strength
centuries
the
and
maturity.
before
to
ship's crew
bantering, they
old
by his
return.
archipelago.
hero-
had
exacted
that, though
saw
saw
in the
aid.
or
essential
in
he
Daydream,
He
will
of
was
at for his
laughed
him,
to
it
advice
of the
master
strong
this slow
beaten, had
of his
he
and
next,
give
himself
the
bow
their
here
gathered
he
all the
and
guns
boasts.
revolution
to
into
him
his
their
and
many
illness
mending,
to
to be
made
about
again,
semblance
hearts
his
attention
in
real
obedience
not
voyaging
board
on
the
studies
and
on
The
his occasional
reading
their
called
he continued
and
airs
be
to
rose
though
even
secret
every
of
needed
anything
ultimately
was
came
be
came
who
and
case
his
He
board.
drew
ship
in
that
on
successor
of the
ironwork
machinery
management.
engineer acknowledged
last would
at
below.
engineer
part of the
every
and
dreds
Hun-
sphere
in
long-dammed-
themselves
in
chafing
Choktroo
their
against
and
of
it had
that
The
the
misfortune
was
his favourite
and
He
whom
people
he
energy
and
would
best
that
had
He
a
of his peasant
tremendous.
confidence
and
altered
during
overawed
guessed
and
him
mother
he
his
face
as
seldom
His
silent
him
would
have
learned
the
fierce
revealed
the
power
of
such
the
more
before
threw
till he
up
in
sitting
would
one
have
fare and
in
height;
the
ledge
know-
and
slumbering
self-control
his innate
head
handsome
where
ifestation
man-
and
only
five
brute
circumstances
all
Yet
good
it grew
powers
wonderful
in
with
thousands
erect
bust
above
The
power.
Daydream
large
his
at
means
bearing wholly
grown
his
the
self-confidence;
Seeing him
rose
filled up
showing
of the
lofty stature.
never
own
action
His
had
held
only
be of
to
of
growing
He
and
out
looking
or
of his
he
her.
will
its ultimate
success.
his persecutors.
position
and
with
of
the
whom
those
through
made
wanderings
the
great chest
than
concentrated
desire
with
grew
grew
abandoned
I had
his
It
than
worse
more
freedom
now
of morality.
naked
or
ancestry
finding
on
war
The
world.
youth
the
ill-moulded
appreciation
of
its
found
case
tously.
porten-
left him
only
keener
complete suppression
of years
his
into
energy
flowered
soil,it had
had
the
blossomed;
respect much
this
misled
he
subjugated.
and
in
not
was
before
that
reading
focussed
of the
region
never
fit
found
with
conflagration was
diabolic
die
in this
had
races
had
Drew
Jock
The
devils.
in this isolated
consequence
race
and
scope,
and
surroundings
petty
reputation of miniature
of two
long-suppressed
career
201
and
neath.
under-
held
reserve
speech
folly or
calm,
or
action
animality,
reserve,
allied
and
with
Limanora
202
sudden
that
saw
decisive
and
it throws
air of mystery
an
So he refrained
control
such
of the
rivals
enemies;
or
the
know
cards
his
sudden
and
them.
when
he
that
the
was
had
He
finally
There
the
found
anchored
in
much
need
was
monarch
and
equally
the
two
wiser
Jock arrived
the
he
set
attack
suddenness
to
and
enemy,
of his
in
out
in
he had
sent
rear,
and
the
the
in
feeble
finallyperished;
set
who
and
others
they burst
round
up
The
an
routed
led
forces
by
held
he
character
army
out
to
them
by
the
one
half of his
opposed
a
as
soon
his
the
rapidly
He
as
and
led
He
the
long civil
it.
throne
completely
meet
almost
himself
had
plague;
stop-gap.
spiteof
camp,
work.
only
Broolyi.
after the
publictreasury.
action; he
to
of
positionwere
the
board,
ship-
Daydream
counsellors
competitor for
his method
the
only
the
the
prospect of
stronger
confidence
attracted
the
was
was
for
the
successes.
fled and
had
forces
Drew,
harbour
at
staff of the
rivals
burst
war
chief
family
with
through the
Jock
same
to
cealed
con-
watched
him
of government
and
this
of civil
the
he
conspiracieson
opportunity when
There
matched.
republic,but
flames
his
and
The
war.
his
his
got
all his
I had
observed
he
then
threw
more
gathered
hands, whilst
he
move
plete
com-
astonish
would
I knew
idrovamolan
had
seeming inaction;
demoralised
in the
method
in their
held
viduality.
indi-
tillhe had
and
as
the
silently,unscrupulously,
under
and
round
action
hands
unnerving
and
them
upon
his
they
own
from
circumstances
into
resources
action,over
secret
simultaneously
to
path
upon
him,
into
the
Choktroo
The
enemy.
surprise
they fled in
and
broke
him,
took
and
he
to
loud
called.
He
demands
they
of the
allowed
the
his
by
spies in
but
become;
their
the
was
the
country
and
forts.
His
around
name
he
able
from
the
ranks
them
sent
out
enemy,
but
would
render
to
with
them
he
discovered
be successful
thither
and
scouring
that
in
led
in
the
any
spite of
the troops
the
towards
up
He
knew
had
rise
to
the
to
plete
com-
from
in
distant
castles
greatly terrifying
that
there
All
career.
the
So
siasm
itself,rousing enthu-
and
civil
brave
had
his
Their
up
He
power.
of the
supplies
or
individual
victories, but
and
come
detachments
forces
the
began
the
war
in
or
imperfect
of
castles
small
of
he
disappeared
refuge
inactive.
occasional
snatched
sources
re-
wholly
was
all sides.
enemy
completely
such
making
his party
then
master
for the
bravado
power
was
were
of the
vainglorious they
took
during
generals who
be
to
came
of confidence.
the
of his
striking part
failures
whole
they crept
appeared
It
vantageous
disad-
Meanwhile
them, from
rival
to
and
into
opponents.
most
that
their
and
grew
the
them
how
rout, that
he
as
the enemy.
camp
fire upon
wherever
his
used
allowed
he
opened
he
of
excess
pitch of foolhardiness,
made,
Choktroo,
think
city in their
of the
walls
their
and
to
officers
They failed,and
by defeats, and
demoralised
attacked
under
surprisesfor
enemy
other
went
command
state,
other
and
guns
the
out
for
got
now
incited
that
care
conditions.
led
spiritof
the
rout.
wily stratagem
With
203
as
as
talents
rule
they
ments
victory by raising entrencharound.
country
part
his
to
general
Whenever
disadvantages,
victory.
about
was
If the
he
to
hurried
feebleness
Limanora
204
of
marched
he
managed
always
the
by
marred
last he
to
siege-work
from
and
still
through
of the
the
and
With
the
and
emperor,
acclaim
one
defiling
the
his
forts
and
he
mouths
had
rebels
Choktroo
whom
candidate
ventured
were
closed
castles
gave
heights with
the
array
generals
defeats
they
solved
re-
fidence
gather con-
They
the
on
and
his troops
to
Their
of his army
The
shattered.
was
general.
several
sent
when
finest
success
other
boldness.
appeared
sections
two
pass,
shown
he
pass
The
guns.
He
capital; and
the
to
himself, he
rebels
the
greater
it into
withdrew
armies.
small
turned
brilliant
some
he
So
again.
mass
defeat
guerrillawarfare
allowed
with
enemy
nearer
and
to
against them
the
end.
as
of
of the
weary
it should
that
it
represent
and
ensure
defeat
suffered
incompetence
grew
to
to his aid
he
Whenever
about
seemed
reinforcements
success.
At
anywhere
officer
an
ever
rendered.
sur-
soon
elected
was
supposed
was
to
be
of
much
Before
an
long
the
so
minute
it have
should
been
to
he
bold
was
outface
minions,
to
crimes.
He
He
and
ringed
when
even
enough
the
to
to
with
he
appear
in
did
impressive by
its
outlie the
mystery
public
display.
He
even
of his
own
He
own
was
hold;
house-
foulest of his
exposure
the
assume
round
act
in his
manifest
himself
his own,
scapegoat for.
most
dared
No
eavesdrop
steal and
enough
old.
centuries
as
role of
and
of his
divinity.
ceremonial,
made
the
knew
the effect of
ance
appear-
Limanora
206
service in other
islands.
who
join
refused
the
to
spiritof
drained
all
still
who
themselves
in his
distinctions
beatified.
he
wars
in
his service
Those
titles.
and
With
on
great
did
He
court.
overshadowed
him
the
death
them,
lurks
in every
romantic
of his
magnetism
which
name.
their
set
fervour
observed
it with
had
He
if his
magnetism
included
Isle of Devils
to
his favourite
who
on
conquest.
stand
can
earth
denizens
Our
shall
die
of
last
by
his personality
it
of
fying
magniwild
How
realised
was
had
not
victoriously moving
and
in the
archipelago
was
nothing
heard
We
"
Heaven
against
a
god,
conquest
fire and
to
his
When
vanish.
to
biographies.
earth
after
active
but
imaginations.
to
by the
was
power
phrases, learned
bombastic
and
romances
histrionic
attempt
it
throbbing,
islands
all the
The
blood
not
were
deification
thought
keep moving
to
he
senses.
own
my
his
as
enthusiasm
to
scarcely have
I could
rank
religious; but
bosom.
up
their
on
would
to the
Most
his
and
worked
he
his
human
strung
were
old
the
to
in
crowded
as
in life and
glory
swept
died
who
was
his
and
for
passion
that
the
and
obliterate
not
he
ceremony
of
he
elevated
he
of his battle-fields
one
and
him.
or
broke
country.
larger fleets
and
nobles
He
him,
of the
resources
wars
staff.
adore
not
whole
before
his
or
would
the
over
bowed
people
court
the
those
impoverished
larger armies
conquering
new
his
by taxation
With
He
him
us?
Is
sword."
be
out
his penny
ally, and
it not
all devils
chase
shall
our
the
for it but
bluster
from
is
but
pire
em-
hell,
and
Utterances
our
from
its
and
Choktroo
proclamations
this
like
soldiers, and
the}' would
the
for
moment
fiction
would
scale
chased
the
the
in his
overcome
heart
fleet
had
into
the
his
with
but
had
such
the
had
of
he
poltroons
earth
and
an
he
he
and
unjust
men-haters
had
be
allowed
out
from
sent
with
but
be
have
Again
it,
and
heed
no
the
upon
How
people!
matic
diplo-
put heart
intercourse
vengeance
the
army
must
that
pacificmeasure,
Let
tended
superin-
pick
yet
to
enormous
largest
not
of
could
cumber
to
I watched
its streamers
the
of smoke.
almost
sky when
which
he
as
approach.
to
had
He
to
to open
him.
churlish
mere
sinking
new
in order
announced
allowed
to
and
the
task.
could
cause
this
he
would
unity
of
victim;
new
of
tried
given
so
He
He
not
of the
Isle of Devils
were
been
heads
semblance
the
they
again
his
was
armament
seen.
followers.
to
envoys
ever
and
that
he
which
rhodomontade,
and
done;
hereditarjr ague-fitto
of his
concentration
quarrel
least
by wild
the
and
and
thought
building
archipelago
at
he
astute
snid
into
at
produced.
traditional
when
the
isle
by
had
panic
his
boasted
certain
were
the
had
If he
them
breasts
had
he
he
of
lives down
or
that
himself
reassure
done,
fused
central
not
What
heavens, they
thought
of the
had
had
their
his deeds?
to
of their
out
mention
He
the
The
it.
do
fire-eater.
there
was
imaginations
laid
his followers
persuaded
limit
what
the
have
before, he
threatened
or
this
fired
207
was
with
Choktroo
thrice
and
thrice
with
his favourite
more
We
could
have
heard
the
unaided
ear;
they
went
the
Broolyi with
size
on
of
board
the
his
and
rent
clamations
ac-
the
fire-ship,
own
brilliantly caparisoned.
silent
the
self-absorbed
He
look
passed
on
his
Limanora
208
to a raised
on
through the applauding crowds
his staff.
for him
and
platform in the stern, reserved
Arrived
there he paced silentlywith his chin resting
what
his folded arms.
He
knew
an
on
impression of
Small though he
godlikeness this made on the crowd.
face
in stature, he
was
the
people
the
on
amazed
was
if it
there
The
rest
their
of
tiveness
the
point indeed
repel
to
it in
the
those
in
the
the
to
posts
distance
the
on
at
this
loss
this
or
destruchad
pared,
prethis
On
before.
months
from
act
every
life.
human
the
carry.
some
How
without
that
were
whelming
large proportion of
Thyriel could throw no light on
drowning
ships?
both
were
of the wise
nothing
would
armament
great
and
we
of
only
the
Choktroo
people shrank
yet
idrovamolans
the
I knew
consulted
and
of L,ilaroma.
peak
that
scene
but
too
men
the
taken
their
to know
or
watch
be
to
young
designs.
then
fleet and
into
pass
daily duties.
my
of smoke
lie black
had
appeared.
not
at
the
on
conceal
useless
this
far-seeingpeople
too
to
well
known
penetrative was
attack
by day.
their
Soon
dawn
we
horizon
under
its
the
He
funnels
darkness
the
objectfrom
of
night.
It
archipelagohow
meant
and
it
that
evidently knew
throughout
gaze.
the islands
see
ships themselves
expedition or
the
the
could
; the
Choktroo
was
was
community;
they
been
the
the confidence
do
the
cannon
ocean
problem;
I could
in
whole
fleet steamed,
great
I had
involve
they
the
On
the
watch
to
avocations.
too, how
would
seemed
usual
the
and
and
take
peacefullyseated
were
knew,
so
their
at
were
followers
gigantic proportions.
the
littleperturbationamongst
perfect calm
was
to his
seemed
to
comedy.
busy with
see
They
were
Lilamo
shore
to
Limanorans.
as
doubtless
to
the
make
masts
his
broke
Choktroo
the
The
storm-cone.
air every
naked
the
on
The
his
on
bold
step had
The
fleet, and
and
all
be
to
soldier
within
the
and
ball
five
remedy.
Yet
fleet.
to
of
boasting.
her
master.
from
there
as
All
was
the
me,
at
loss
officers,
his
stood
storm-cone
This
order
progress
feet
into
the
and
matters
bustle
was
Isle
proud
Devils
exclamations
they loaded
and
silence, for
all
I
ran
was
the
ready
and
L,imathe
when
jubilant
last to have
at
last
hear
for
past
watched
at
their
steamer
be
were
was
could
out
the
out
between.
and
was
isolation
almost
were
ocean
all sounds
of
brutal
puffed
board,
on
this
among
excitement
my
island
would
perfect calm
was
Lilamo?
Choktroo'
roar
ready
of the
of
fire-ships
side
for
boats
the
to
the
of
rear
prepare
the
set
of
given
was
in the
shore; there
idrovamolan
This
Such
gunners
for
the
minutes
the
and
broken.
to
gunners
the
The
forces?
Everything
down
the
streamed
the
under
I controlled
norans.
to
happened
trampled
fell with
Another
sat
had
Was
whiff
preliminary
tic
gigan-
occurred
the
soldiers
and
asleep ?
cannon-shot
the
see
What
his
and
taken
again
could
sailors
launching.
last
the
some
with
Still the
be
to
smoke
the
they
with
Choktroo,
see
consulting
little.
cern
dis-
mountain-peak.
for advance.
action
could
poop
him
help
into
every
could
ships
his
it occurred
as
we
as
evidently
thought
almost
and
soon
board
on
the translucent
through
see
as
the
from
fallen; everything
island
our
sound
speed.
do,
to
could
at
of
armament,
fleet lessened
Were
could
He
beings
This
of the
leader
for
had
Were
eye.
trap ?
the
slight wind
feature
human
the
silent
not
of its inhabitants
movement
who
was
the invader.
favoured
what
there
Yet
sky-line.
209
to
from
be
the
guns.
the
word
of
Limanora
210
command.
Choktroo
paced
His
thoughts
glee.
beyond
out
behind
him
His
he
he
give
Soon
still stood
stared
the
they
other
in the
took
awaiting
if
as
his
for him
not
belonged
whole
ing
await-
dead.
eyes
glance
My
silent and
seemed
armament
the
moved;
as
were
action, but
ship; there
petrified. Every
if
the
to
stiff,as
and
the
muscle
to
turned
was
the
over
as
left
had
expedition was
beck
ships; all
The
grave.
his eye
I looked
at
was
man
and
I waited
word.
moveless.
his staff
was
worlds
stopped stone-silent
he
decisive
the
he
other
knew
stretching
countries
folded
were
trollable
scarce-con-
doubtless
the
to
in
poop
were
boyhood,
arms
his nod.
if to
his
with
conquer.
inward;
fog circle
the
his
still as
turned
to
stone.
Then
fluttered down
there
figures that
a
and
margin
idrovamolan
struck
the
seemed
to
in
see
to
I could
sand
eyes
the bows
the
the
and
In
the
sand
whitened.
the
grating
full
at
and
crews
of
pilotswinging
from
the
but
beach;
their
the
On
whose
keels
The
as
they
crash
soldiers, who
dream.
Before
themselves
already
through
way
of
Through
burrowing
shipswere
beach
round
speed.
a
fire-
horizon.
surf
if roused
as
of their
blown
hear
ment
mo-
each
shelving
the
underneath
pebbles
awaken
their
rubbed
them
for the
made
fringeof
the least
not
human
fleet turned
whole
on
the
the
nature
island
uninhabited
low
vessels
ship; and as if by
majesticallyround and
a
the
upon
the
I could
sky back
Limanora.
There
not
could
was
silent power
investigated:
exercise
its
several
power
miles
in
the
of
lilaran which
magnetism.
off; but
it grew
I had
This
it
feebler
Choktroo
the
with
distance.
could
not
shore
of Limanora.
iron
be
had
the
far
so
as
flashing of
the
of
the
This
found
island, and
of the
more
This
result
to
been
had
that
see
the
inevitable
was
their
faculty of
in boats
Limanorans
the
magnetic
explained
horizon
but
they
the
to
and
were
me
had
Step
the
the
taken
too
near
the
an
netic
mag-
Lima-
on
corner
effective
the
iron
more
the time
island
troo
by Chok-
than
the
of
mere
Lilamo
ment
mo-
any
Rimla
into
experimented
and
or
they had
step the
forces
I had
than
patient.
the
by
the
things
farthest
the
various
flashings
for
the
more
They
sea,
at
powers
and
perfection;at
to
at
sify
inten-
they found
other
some
and
eyes
with
of their
lilaran."
out
The
brilliant
the
about
invasion
concentrate
plished
accom-
to
lilaran
the
be
to
found
the
and
reached
the
in
near
weapon
they could
this
it to be
lilaran.
new
they
more
will at
without
of the
wind-power
brought
through
quality were
of similar
metals
arresting
with
all
even
they concentrated
power
they
experiments
that
was
powerful
most
eye
magnets
reside
tried it
They
of the
norans
of
the
make
to
result
to
power
in persons.
come
The
jewels.
somnifractive
them
power
been
of
power
led
concentrated
irelium
had
be
to
that
of
objects before
powerful magnets
sense.
tained
con-
magnetic faculty.
the
to
of
that
discovered
This
the
mass
as
sleep-petrifaction
brilliant
somnifractive
ship
personal power
distance.
only recently
sudden
aids
the
lilaran
far from
was
been
was
their
it at
in
had
It
by
sudden
the
there
metal
power
developed
by material
use
of defence
weapon
near.
exercise
to
If, however,
consciousness
able
maguetisable
far
great
as
victims, its
its
as
used
like
or
this
In
2 1 1
on
finallycould
late
tabu-
distances.
This
often
seen
on
the
surface
of the
sea
for that.
Limanora
2 1 2
This
explained
norans
watched
and
the
the
thrillingkeenness
his
fire-ships.
I watched
for many
upon
the
nature
Over
his
immediate
completely
from
the
before
shaken.
uninjured
commanded
which
boats
were
his
set
ships; but
in
whole
the
undid
in them
It
clear
was
expedition or bring
sadly
to
in the
It
to
there
not
was
rest
and
find
islands.
on
was
clear
fire-
floating than
in
tion;
direc-
her
back
of
weight
done
to
way
Piecemeal
the
save
Broolyi.
to
the
across
the
fore
Be-
somewhat
soldiers embark
their
almost
of burial.
be
could
whole
ocean
army
Broolyi.
his fame
Then
of his
The
process
its material
boats
its steps to
retraced
the
the
ships
several
sank
sisters had
her
sand-dunes.
saw
adjacent
the
and
we
days
many
and
sea
his
one
for
his
pletely
single night's surf comThe
as
days.
ship was
nothing
that
The
turned
the
turned
was
of
the
was
his reach.
ready
the
islands
own
he
to
the boats
where
around
ever;
shortened
islanders
of
of
out
she
labour
the
from
launched
beach
canals
and
rose
able
was
other
example
lilaran
of the
as
deeply embedded
disappeared beneath
metal
the
was
cabin-boy.
recovered
direction
got
dig
old
position he
the
the
almost
waves
swept
of their intentions.
wholesome
to
force
that
from
sooner
no
L,ima-
expedition
he
of them
aware
guns
army
they
the
realised
had
of my
army
made
and
For
the
flashes
the
as
over
all issue
buried.
were
soon
Bodies
Choktroo
moment
the
as
power
leaders
the
of
staff and
steamers
which
of Choktroo's
fortunes
and
his
but
shock;
with
regain
he
approach
the
over
still
perfectcalm
and
evidence
eat
into
that
would
his power
allow
this slur
his influence
over
even
Limanora
214
by
all who
did
of thousands
shameful
were
from
another
Isle of
Devils; else
that
exercised
he
the wealth
still
who
people.
months
them
and
despot,
the
expedition
the
had
by
man
been
busy for
norans
were
former
one.
as
the
yet
me;
soon
of
fear became
This
somni
the
at
The
had
the
but
saw
as
L,imaat
the
on
as
had
I could
of
soon
Ljlamo
been
the
see
vious
pre-
prevailed reassured
the fear that
in
mystery
with
time
Every
as
they
with
as
take
had
restless
of Limanora
to
approach
which
pressing
im-
faction
this
there
the
it
seen;
calm
alarm
against
out
again deeply
isle.
had
more
perished; but
have
of
dose
than
with
few
islanders.
the
defence
new
The
ishing
impover-
broken
would
unconcerned
eating cabin-boy
My
time,
I grew
hours
of Swoonarie
dreamer
have
dreaded
some
occasion.
came
be-
few
sleep-expellingdrug.
with
What
pedition,
ex-
able
unapproach-
to
preparation
more
their
plague-pellets.
least
of
near
for the
disappearing mysteriously.
my
would
sailed
means
came
still
fighting men
all but
precautions against
they
it with
funds
the
trained
and
his
at
furnished
was
fleet of
armed
themselves
imaginations
taken
army
he
racked
enormous
betaken
with
and
of the
he
years
an
were
revolution
the
inhabitants
of them
like Nookoo,
arming
dared
was
had
and
he
Many
caverns
Yet
For
built
not
were
Rebellion
They
no
vanish.
and
tens
preternatural fascination
despotism
his
the
and
wicked
most
them.
and
powerful fire-ships,
To supply
powerful guns.
sleep.
he
this
even
might
slaves, who
was
bade
fall with
of the islands
those
the
the
more
more
of
do
to
eager
deeds, if only he
shrink
not
not
his
on
his
eyes
vulgar
the
this firewould
ambitions.
horizon
the
Choktroo
the
fleet and
of the
smoke
of
shout
had
drink
his
Suddenly
there
could
that
see
evidently
it cost
that
when
It
sound.
board
on
soldiers
vanished
I could
see
each
of
horizon
that
could
effort
take
see
keep
to
boats
the
to
other
every
the
before
its
fire-ship
and
work,
and
steam
soon
to
lost.
was
ship;
numbed
roar
at
all
of every
and
about
the
over
peak
unceasing
were
lilaran
the
the
plume
boiler
punctured;
when
every
The
sides.
been
was
from
idrovamolan
that
thought
accompanied
deeper-mouthed
soon
I
roar
those
The
afloat.
and
came
it
the army
their view.
on
drug;
the
escaped from
had
burst
the
through
rise from
triumph
of IJlaroma
man
heard
fleet
whole
compulsive
blast.
The
The
action.
L,ilamo had
The
the
surface
cables
electric
shift them
hither
darts
These
darts
the
of the
the
applied, sending
and
one
hulls
electric
the
wounding
magical
the
as
floats
lilaran hurried
island
sand.
found
them
they heard
They scrambled
and
shelter
from
the
on
above
them.
into
boilers
were
unseen
the
had
fleet
been
the
through
the
as
the
on
when
shore
behind
was
soldier
on
and
by
every
grate
neath
be-
iron
the
the
keels
wind
ships just
shelving beach
to the
the
of
sleep
seized
Panic
previous attempt.
on
their gods
sailor, and they thanked
the
of keen
way
on
mense
im-
volley
of the
told
The
a
was
their
made
other
or
ships.
and
the
could
them
through
there
fleet.
the
secured
were
and
iron
of
track
they
thither;
entered
expedition, and
mysterious
which
by
water-line
engines;
disabled
the
had
the
on
whatever
towards
up
right
be
their
waters
and
force could
the
through
sent
floatingbatteries, which
beneath
accomplished by submarine
been
had
puncturing
and
blast of
of
low
shingle
and
the
surf and
mounds
that
Limanora
216
the
covered
fleet
former
their
under
or
ribs
gaunt
or
sides.
But
panic
new
their leader
that
be
Then
found.
of the
had
which
storm
from
as
suddenly
two
of
the
their
of
one
Choktroo,
had
moments
blast
the
outer
had
Choktroo
the
master
could
do
His
like
he
by
when
harm
amongst
and
memory
evil dream
an
had
been
borne
Pacific
he
awakened.
wild
on
close
ambitions;
his
few
the
day
reached
warlike
and
and
all
still tranced
savage
the
to
tribe.
let him
wild
beast
beasts.
haunted
the
Some
generations.
aloft to
manded
com-
before
fog,and having
down
example
for
end
in
him
fled with
they
islet of the
savages
no
rushing
instincts
their
in
sent
they
means
azure
the
was
side
alighted be-
air-shipand
inhabited
group
had
It
an
their
the belt of
lonely coral
make
solitary
into
in
in
been
had
for
rested
again.
up
who
Away
across
world
of
shore
him
lilaran.
night
all
into
high
were
and
him
tossed
of the
stood
expeditions. They
and
by the powerful
sent
drug; they
he
bird-shaped air-shipsto
warlike
of these
and
worst
giant bird
ship
soared
Lilamo
nowhere
that in the
Lilaroma
his
towards
covered
dis-
they
could
and
remembered
was
meditation, and
messengers
when
gone
platform, where
the
on
was
blew
down
swooped
moment
it
them
overcame
by
heaven
archipelago
thought
messenger
that
of
gods,
of their
ambitions.
verse
and
and
leader
The
prose
and
his purposes
romance
by
every
of his
new
incited
were
life
school
was
to
like
glorified in
of literature
and
Choktroo
fired
pirac"\ plunder
War,
of
imaginations
the
in
dishonesty
the
much
how
But
of
Isle
the
mishap
to
that
than
there
the
did
the
first.
less from
it grow
let the
rest;
they gathered
is far
effective
more
than
the
halo
miscreant
duties
of
would
vanish
For
that
belt
gods.
heathen
him.
way
be
to
of
fate
fog.
He
before
he
missionary
at
the
After
learning
intrigues and
thought magic
up
to
the
It
cows
The
of
men
starved
had
in
had
who
sacrifice
the
to
of
one
influence
some
over
of sacrifice and
language
assassinations
headship
he
worked
and
what
of the
the
bouring
neigh-
barren
the
on
by
ventured
by
rescued
to
contrast
brought
was
their
sion
intru-
attacks
romantic
were
moment
mj'stery
breast.
human
with
who
and
more
generations.
was
Reports
threatened
arrived
by
of
and
divinity.
by flyingmessengers
or
tribe
only
his
fame.
his
the
in the
for hundreds
Choktroo
great
more
repelling the
in
Fancy
against human
even
Nor
patience.
dread
of
fear
the
and
of the
fence
of
transcendence
features
sanctity or
Lilamo
the
Choktroo,
of
as
doubt;
generation.
of
the
possessed
were
in
to
halo
the brute
and
idrovamolan
over
of
were,
endure
contemplate.
to
they
them
in; and
without
their
defeat
of them
bewildering
powers
generation
to
the
approach
many
more
to
to
stories of the
never
terrible
had
Broolyians
the
from
to
break
to
island
this
Evil
so
been
had
limit
of nature.
order
again
whom
he
Magical
no
marvellous
was
suffered
dared
unable
of
be
to
It
forms
adventures.
islands
fleet
favourite
the
be
exploits.
warlike
to
obscure
and
been
last
the
seemed
them
had
inhabitants
the
by
to
Even
Devils.
to
came
cabin-boy's
god
reputed
boyhood
archipelago.
of the
man
no
of
peaceful
of this
romance
the
2 1
tribe.
islet,
their
the
saved
his
they
When
Limanora
2l8
he
built
the
made
himself
great
fleet
had
a
of
groups
and
for
land
they
made
way,
some
the
fleet
last
appeared
the
to
rose
immediate
own
by
canoes
become
mystery;
did
they
had
sunk
one
forward
the
simultaneous
cease
beneath
they
away
their
the
of
frantic
horizon.
efforts
He
the
of the
canoes,
he
sea,
and,
the
for
of
heads
Their
chief
that
very
till the
as
by
speared
entering
paddled
At
before
impulse.
think
east
horizon.
the
swung
then
it; but,
promptly
was
Round
to
into
their
unalarmed.
outermost
platform
staff.
and
into
mastering
and
the
on
he
sail southward
set
still
mystery
them,
enlisting
South
followers
of
he
and
of.
not
row
madman
after
service, he
circle
surface,
and,
his
his
his
over
range
reached
from
hurled
power
within
knew
to
had
command
was
the
his
war-canoes,
in
canoes
word
the
gave
of
islands
warriors
in
secure
his
the
had
belt
life;
dark
he
of
nor
cloud
CHAPTER
THE
XV
DUOMOVAMOLAN
the
L,imanorans
THOUGH
regular employments
I had
invasion,
that
all the
during
3^et
giving
There
in
was
the arrangements
defence
miscarry.
leakage of
war
again
have
degenerate
While
its
of
the
sealed
up
souls
take
two
defence
long
in
and
stimulus
To
their
island
time
to
be absorbed
its
the
the
was
true
threat
cosmic
needed
2ig
to
in
mere
to
of
history.
with
inward
threatened
it:
it
equilibrium; and
by
from
the
or
intrusion
in their
interests, narrowed
this
all the
societ)',and
from
dangers
some
of their
tension
quivered
recover
and
disturber
the
happy epoch
community
against
rising to
bold
in
power
work
to
of human
hades
momentary
some
thoughts
was
whole
the
jubilance,
might
them
nervous
of the
by accident
of did
cease.
nerve-energy
to
was
till the
finallydisposed
was
of
that
knew
and
tense
this section
to
might fail
Not
for defence;
spirit was
every
but
None
preparation
sympathy
they
joint in
progress
turmoil.
palpable loss
for
community,
the
in
at
attempts
sphere
spiritualatmo-
uneasy
presages
years
its energy
out
people.
and
their
pursued
these
during
engaged
were
calmly
felt the
myself
precedes
Lilamo
the
COSMOPHONE
OR
the
below,
level.
raise
necessity
might
be
vSonie exceptional
their
lives
and
Limanora
220
aims,
appeal
some
free from
the
trammels
excitement.
Such
since
occurred
in
the
liberation
individuals
too
busy with
household
concerned
been
it
Now
I
and
to
was
in my
or
churches
or
it had
from
this be
Would
and
religious
such
prayer,
I had
been
able
long
to
never
I had
of the
the revelation
not
to
wait
famine?
I had
seen
for
when
one
needed
impulse
heralding to
no
with
conclusions
lems.
probning
lightthe
stirred
mass
them
with
place. I found myself drawn
towards
proparents and Thyriel and her household
massive
a
peak far up
building that stood upon
of road
need
There
was
no
slopes of Lilaroma.
in the
steps
desired
it; wings
to
Yet
were
there
the
peak,
and
seen
were
and
seemed
the edifice
so
many
peaks
wide
lead
up
gleam high
into
in the
of the
giant
mountain
there
I had
heaven.
setting sun,
temple-like structures
on
that
the
or
the sides of
was
the
it had
hid
the clouds
when
my
highway.
the
ramparting
highest seawards
the
to
air
terraces
marvellous
Ljlaroma,
from
the
made
great
at
which
of my
solution
the
swiftness, and
was
this
penetrate ?
to
there
anyone
shrine, into
inner
moved
people,
no
religious service, no
of
here
Purposes
as
old home
heard
private worship. I had never
speak of gods or priestsor expiations. Was
last to be
the
the nature,
of
acts
had
it.
during plague or
temples, no signs
disasters
for
distant
too
of
purification
it.
means
families; then
of humiliation
witnessed
often
had
in
no
novitiate, except
my
and
national
share
day
ceremony,
on
notice
to
by
occasion
no
them
set
all deteriorative
been
training or
my
to be
was
had
entered
would
and
past, but
had
of
case
spirit,which
of earth
their
in
uncommon
the
to
often
yet there
shoulders
ceased
to
Limanora
222
sounded
The
empty,
vast
so
slightest whisper
Not
column
sharpness
beam
or
of
melled
untram-
beside
word
the
broke
all.
were
its great
ornament
or
silent
so
across
rang
the
with
spaces
it and
was
us.
ious
harmon-
We
the
break
To
as
was
soon
erect
To
far-off music.
some
before.
listened
harmony
I looked
dome.
that
scale
to
change
no
in
sense
some
more
was
intently
sky of night
the
with
the
On
one
revolving
as
it cooled
varied, then
last
fade
tragedy
had
white
we
away
The
third
torch
had
of
central
could
and
after
its
stepped
into
ever
up
the
upon
ranks
passed
was
luminary
course
the
taken
had
grow
Before
finallyvanish.
run
system
and
life appear
see
ablaze
developed.
was
sun
closed, another
generation
orbit,the central
Step by step
heat.
round
saw
off
intensityof
of earths
whirling round;
from
on
In
the
on
There
felt awestruck.
match
cept
exwas
them
there
fixed
were
and
up
seemed
felt
Yet
of
echo
the
electric influence
an
electric
eyes
were
deep stillness
as
was
appealing.
was
They
catching
there
me
the
than
if
intently,but
To
pulsing around.
great
no
movements.
as
slight exhilaration;
for
it seemed
me
silence.
should
sound
lest the
breath
our
stillness.
colossal
frozen
time
held
even
the
the
globe,
of life-bearers.
on
dimming
from
orbit
to
The
last the
at
no
surface
of the
another
dead
been
had
their
and
and
music
we
it
that
in which
it
orchestra
in
which
and
that
their
reason.
large
music
this
sound
One
be
a
was
they had.
harshness
of
sound, however
the
any
echo.
steps
One
only
They
had
could
room.
was
be
held
keys
pledget
of
could
second
the
into
be
lated.
moduproof
sound-
peculiar
wring
soft
magnified
by
hand
and
minute
and
stops, by
or
apparatus
series
by
tube
it could
the
controlled
in
ance
contriv-
whisper
the
strengthened
or
of
and
spirit
true
huge-mouthed
raise
room
clamour
and
till it became
A
of their
same
part of the
with
sound
any
much-reverberated
which
spirit,as
earlier
the
series
make
could
clack
through
coming
key
metal
and
the
machinery
softened
was
its throat
by filling
the
worlds!
in the
The
are
room,
if need
thunder-peal; in
fibrous
of
singular feature
to.
harmony
could
any
listened
their
inflowing
which
another
the
produced
by
was
every
which
be
drown
this
music;
never
was
to
was
soft footfalls of
of
again
into
accompanied
into sounds.
saw
was
fire,
of
vapour.
sank
scene
by
ing
passed into dim-echoing music, translat-
process
all
the
two
crashed
mist
reincarnation
this
thrill which
electric
of the
glowing
was
deeper
became
space
the
had
came
rush
drawn
they
as
the
to
nearer,
collision
the
of
impressive
Deeper
the
of
out
larger sphere
seemed
moment
by whirling in
How
the
In
from
eternities
and
ing
seem-
just
vanish
to
darkness
nearer
doom.
soon
and
of the
but
universe;
began
and
approaching
together
the
common
that
in
out
sun,
223
through darkness,
on
purpose
light nickered
last
the
wheeled
system
have
to
Duomovamolan
moved
out
as
any
ume,
vol-
board
keyto
Limanora
224
this vast
In
key-board
auditorium
watched
the
swelled
with
again
low
adapt itself
of sound
as
marvellous
of
that
the
electric
universes
mastered
their
electric
the
been
of those
worlds.
sense
those
as
longed
this
nothing
colossal
to
that
ing;
hear-
my
through the
as
the
to
if still catching
as
which
being
to
away
I knew
Harmonies
it
At times
trance
who
harmony;
tragedy it fell
died
the
Now
thunderous
the soul.
great thought.
some
of
in the
neighbours lay in
harmonies
at
have
must
far-echoing nature-sounds.
yet my
where
see
the mood
to
decay
approached
opera
vague
he
collision into
the
of
music
and
growth
crisis
not
poet-musician who
volume
but
managed;
was
could
but
nature
touched
before
had
follow
them
come
into
stillbeyond
were
me.
afterwards
came
had
these
arranged
through
effects
wonderful
various
the
the astronomic
to know
and
senses,,
family that
soul
mechanism
the
saw
the
upon
simplicitywas what
I remembered
struck
how
me
most, when
complicated
of appeal to the spirit. Out
modes
the sensuous
were
of innumerable
sonoscriptsand electrographsimpressed
by
which
by
the
they
world
selected
souls
infinite
the
stars
Its
their
upon
that
would
listeners
to
fit
the
together
of
sublimity
raise
the
seeing
the
cosmos.
daylight representationof
This
spheres was
as
of
those
of
contrived.
were
night
but
fell.
dome
prelude to a more
By some
ingenious
was
crystal,on
which
of systems,
there
could
slid into
be
mechanism
of
instead
enacted
its
place
of
the
impressive effect
changed;
music
the
an
the
mense
im-
semi-opaque
mimic
enormous
evolution
lens,
Duomovamolan
The
which
the
gathered
into
magnified
this
the
turned
was
sky
of
sky
the
million
unaided
raised
contrast
number
the
and
was
past
near
to
all
flightfrom
brought
what
the
Their
heard.
irelium
and
themselves
into
moved,
behind
drawn
as
ning
light-
as
have
would
form
was
of
as
flightand
their
the
colour
could
shadowy
be
the
which
into
made
and
themselves
to
As
they
another,
but
had
before
and
once
oorolan
any
had
an
lines
produced
people
the
which
mony
har-
awakened
have
process
melody;
the
it translated
upon
would
reverse
which
affected
in Oolorefa
figures
means
complicated
This
by music
accomplished,
soon
The
that
scene
soul
magnetism
ooloran.
the
one
embodied
never
way
music
heard
we
across
figures produced
the
By
magnified,
of sounds
attempting
and
and
enormously
it.
in their motions.
round
the
to
instrument
Oolorefa,
made
practised architecture
thought
sublimity
accompanied
of
lens and
figures in
result.
the
of sublimity.
spaces
earth
marvellous
in such
film
curves
of, it
and
and
of systems
our
view
and
have
to
infinite
eyes,
lived
centres
of
the
aside
to
the
appeared
heights
seemed
that
worlds
our
harmony
these
picture of
filled the
beginning
movements,
such
upon
turn
worlds
we
golden
processes
across
their
threw
unknown
transcendent
gave
the
that
moved
upon
its silver
that
those
duomovamolan,
reversed
and
the
strange music
the
of the
picture
the
and
us.
And
was
to
of the
some
lens;
enacting
with
counting;
us
could
soul
of
of
saw
strewn
the
the
In
we
We
us
times
times
cosmos.
above
azure
in front
Here
eye.
of the
tragedy
the
million
smaller
thousand
magnifier, which
another
light-bearing film
some
thousand
ten
focus
225
long
they
ing
convert-
thought
was
melody
reproduce it.
the
duced
pro-
Limanora
226
the
From
seen
that
their
and
addition
astronomic
the
facing
by
be
to
came
tion
little modifica-
recorded.
advanced
it
tell out
to
and
in
music
the
the
Step by step
till at
they
last
reached
cosmophone, which,
unbrokenly for generations,stored
heavens
of the
or
was
this instrument
hitherto
unfathomed
It
made
duomovamolan,
music
the
up
be
families
wonderful
little instrument
telescopescould
they witnessed
scenes
the
of this
use
heard
we
as
changes.
into
gazed
we
the
themselves
in their
worlds
depths of night. The
motion
played upon it,and through
it upon
onr
souls.
No
the
marvels
of
harmony
great auditorium.
We
felt
the creation
universe
kind
with
that could
thought
of worlds
systems
thus
still ringing in
the
When
and
the
operas
listening
almost
They
stars
These
harmony.
the
lenses
by the
unnoticed
dous
tremensenses.
in
element
music
to
the
in
their
eternity,
abysses between
these
of the
the
the
the
dies
melo-
cosmic
ments
spheric move-
eye,
and
subsidiary
told
so
souls
towers.
their tale in
that
titanic
sweet
simpler than
were
decadence
we
had
been
effects, seemed
few
complications had
lost
in
the
We
motions, motions
silver
those
sky
to
symphonies
new
and, after
monotonous,
soothed
of
naked
of creation
upon
akin
us
the
through
gazed,
up
contemplating began
were
most
through
the
span
at
present
waking
our
only
the
ears.
our
treasured-
of the
we
of the
comprehend
and
been
last
to
ceived
con-
thoughts ranged
our
before
have
through
rang
had
we
dream
the
was
like
infinity or
if
whole
Thought
that
as
enacted
the
seemed
poor
earth!
our
being
was
could
thought
and
infinite space.
through
How
of the
human
sublimities
they.
of in-
The
and
finite space
the
earth
earth
time
which
on
heads
air, our
on
was
Duomovamolan
and
still amongst
and
us
counted
the
as
to
still trod
We
cast.
was
down
gentlier
came
life
our
were
near
we
227
stars, but
of
one
the
the
myriad
worlds.
As
night
faded
seemed
and
sank
into
came
far
its
through
beings
yearned
to
remain
last it
lations.
constel-
unconscious,
magic
and
like
so
music
At
valleys.
and
with
all.
yet
flew,
Here
far above
so
but
them;
verse
uni-
stars
know
me
scarce-
portal the
the
Amongst
visit
to
eager
with
communed
by
me
appeared.
never-resting,
I
from
on
footfalls,and
that
the
mid-vault,
of dreams
me
the
to sound
Sleep
heard
towards
swung
I had
on
from
I
it.
Next
came
scarcely knew
of
methods
that the
to
them
did
I feel
that
I had
not
winged,
by
Here,
so
were
but
too,
sinister
the
was
have
no
the
heart
most
with
like snakes;
conquerors
amongst
and
faces
evil
them
monarchs
body
in the
to
remain.
storms
its
the
were
Away
beings
an
orb
had
it,shone
that
of
of devils;
beauty
meaning
I could
that
of
on
colours.
earth, yet
the
forms
their
own,
they
recognise
warriors
tion
attrac-
into space
ill-omened
unlike
ous
sensu-
of evolution
process
and
material,
im-
so
far below
so
towards
me
and
and
them
be
not
the
gravitation and
over
fantastic
it seemed
such
of
drew
manhood
graceful; the
shone
to
orb
translucent
noble,
so
ethereal
so
power
myself
that
of my
forces
till a dark
of
suns
life,life
was
knowledge;
common
and
filmy
so
persisted in tiding
I felt ashamed
of
seemed
it
here, too,
that
there
how
yet
space;
sphere
and
fascinated
the
great
colossal
Limanora
228
representationsof whose
and
I had
earth; war
seen
pillage were
upon
occupations; cunning and force, hypocrisy and
criminals
faces
their
of
sight
of the
depths
range
my
mind
internecine
passions
and
into
night
So
varied
was
the
rest
orbs
of the
to
form
towards
all grossness
and
found
form
some
reach.
Below
yet
was
was
in
in the
they,
looked
could
them
yearned
to
into darker
receding
drawn
before
was
to some
finer and
nobler
longing
I left my
in space.
than
centre
What
force
seemed
those
came
lightning speed
of my
and
as
me
not
wings
floatingslowly
flew
with
I swooned
my
infinite
With
body.
part behind
upon
up,
give me
to
an
could
eyes
my
lower
night,
Looking
great
material
trance
them
tion,
crea-
orbs
endless
on
see
and
to
up
purged of
so
beyond
ever
must
of
acme
very
were
it
lower.
or
no
was
On
cosmos.
the
be
noble
of energy
ascent
that
imagining
transition, there
materiality; yet
I
of
task
to
with
the
seemed
they
stitution
con-
marvellous
so
ever
eternityof
soul
under
transformation
me
kinds
lower
and
sink
and
the
of
higher
beautiful
so
approached,
of energy
that
beings
on.
that
kinds
seemed
for any
sweep
saw
sped
Everything
them.
I fled from
horror
In
their
of the
the
the
or
their weapons.
were
arrogance,
the
faces
whose
upwards
the
ecstasy
of final achievement.
Then
Morning
away.
awoke,
had
This
broken
still
lying
and
dream-flight
in
my
the
cosmic
had
been
pendulous
strains
but
the
had
climax
rest.
died
of
electric impulse
music, such
purification.Such
had
been poured about
as
we
us
slept,that our spirits
but
could
not
accomplish these imaginary voyages
Without
this sublime
through space and time.
upthe
CHAPTER
THEIR
THE
returned
the
of
expulsion
which
gain
called
the
threatened
clear
danger
had
struggle
its
to
The
elevated.
THEIR
AND
HEAVEN
race
upward
XVI
out
new
breasted
swifter
and
seemed
to
of the
the
The
was
of
of fate had
wall
the
lightning swiftness
and
Back
vistas
new
seemed
to
pulses
of
step
of
the
to
grew
far past
darkness
opened
where
face them.
most
they
till it seemed
as
snail's pace.
which
at
prevision. Every
its advance
pushed,
was
of the
One
but
in
resulted
felt the
we
of
eagerness
the
swifter
future
and
and
ambitions
had
pace
yet
possibility,
all
them
black
the
accelerated
had
age
have
with
vigour;
and
this
their
upon
wonted
elements
beat
race
on
accompany
intrusion
of
grosser
to
HELL,
advancement
that
them
to
future
ahead
of
above
mere
of their
race,
the
was
them,
widening
community
there
and
necessities.
earth
exploring
whenever
ever-receding
an
was
widening
A
danger
230
as
to
that
horizon
the}7 rose
considerable
of
possibilities
the
was
devoted
section
pioneering for
the
the
future;
energy
the
and
of de-
Their
would
velopment
fired
were
race
at
fire it to
family
a
to
appeal
individual
or
and
to
prevent
obviate
or
imaginative prevision
An
become
Another
again
outlook, but
merely
its
were
the
set
was
of
scured;
ob-
needed.
might
race
apart
Lilaroma,
It
for
this
to
give
not
perhaps
was
buildings of Limanora;
the great
that
proportions
in
was
again
all eyes.
draw
to
attaining this.
edifice
slopes
impressive of
most
vast
so
the
on
and
false perspective
and
all that
of
come
absorbed
whole
this
of
generation
a
so
ever
of
means
magnificent
purpose,
the
best
the
was
was
view
bird's-eye
easy
in
of the
idea
to
youthful fancy
become
the
be.
time
of the
the
to
would
that
special pursuit
youth
imaginative pioneers
renewed
231
of the
they might
visiou
Hell
imaginations
of the
prepare
once
their
of all that
sight
chief duties
was
would
that
the
slacken
of the
One
the
by
and
Heaven
it seemed
almost
subsidiary halls
every
of the
civilisation
represented.
of
possibilities
These
dwarfed
were
large enough
the
phases
called
the
pictures
before
the
upon
My
who
thousand
or
to the
returned
with
intellectuallyhow
The
introduction
not
was
the
community
shallow
the
and
move
look
ideals.
Into
some
they
made
eye-pieces seemed
millenarium,
of the
what
live
great building,which
of Choktroo.
hearts
as
it all
In
in
become
might
of the gazers,
first visit
repulse
was.
focussed
were
seemed
of them.
time-telescope. This
they
many
was
hall, which
whole
Terralona,
had
or
central
the
future
what
the eyes
of
one
the
mornalan,
of
the
by
contain
to
of
their
phase
idea
of warlike
though
false
what
and
I
called
the
and
force, even
to
after
younger
the
and
long
they
less
we
final
fied
puriglory
realised
retrograde it
might
call
the
Limanora
232
of the
heaven
in
life,when
had
we
assumed
but
it seemed
in
but
insignificant,
pursuits
the
The
fainter.
grew
house, and
of
sphere
the
world
narrowed
they
We
were
existence
as
were
to
now
and
upon
drink
to
lay within
the
recoil
to
us
wider
in
the
latelywitnessed.
brought
were
into
towards
race
new
epoch of
our
heaven
in which
our
We
fountains
of
after
there-
were
to
inspiration,
our
reach
in
prison-
out
seen
their orbit.
purer
of all
the rewards
know
that
the
at
wider
the
specialpursuits took
own
our
struggling.
enter
know
to
us
to
bred
into
ideals of the
whole
so
of
some
fication
puri-
again
had
had
wars
of the immediate
presence
which
forced
masterful
the
national
down
cosmophone
we
and
earthly ambitions
settled
as
emotions
our
The
us.
the
ambitions, such
pupilage
of Choktroo
making
daily duties
our
archipelago in
was
in
We
as
that
awe
from
the appearance
succeeded
of
out
privilegesof maturity;
erase
expeditionshad begotten
seem
It
and
to
taint that
had
naturally later
come
passed completely
necessary
this atavistic
have
to
and
his
ought
race
of
measurable
number
of
years.
visit.
through
It absorbed
the best
forging ahead
ever
their
art
grew
familiar
was
of their
even
or
the
the
tame
inside
most
of the
some
of the
The
to-morrow.
of the
edifice
frequent
They
Like
work.
own
most
island.
they imagined
What
rested.
never
that
energies of
artistic families
and
imaginative
were
the
was
visitor
never
never
life,
to-day
quence
conse-
two
found
Their
There
it monotonous.
for
paradise
Heaven
progressive race
long flightof
climbing
like
attain
be
as
gleam
of
found
to
higher
no
ideal,
in
practice is
long
to
creed,
no
who
We
the
vast
had
never
were
They
It
with
that
inside
the
cess
pro-
realised
still
higher
means
some
ever
goal.
our
was
its purpose
could
elders, we
our
with
listened,
known
or
Even
alert
see
great
for
of the
subsidiary
anticipated pleasure.
and striking features
new
lit with
which
that
awe
had
we
the
to
attempt
in
experiments
size
found
we
entered
any
halls.
and
the
pile of buildings
we
been
to
without
once,
sections
of
ference
dif-
fore-picture.
was
dimly
something
or
as
and
sure
Terralona;
at
are
The
stationary heaven
expectation.
eager
were
in the
the
reached
when
discussed
sped
we
tingled with
see,
realise.
to
spiritualambition,
no
code, but
reveal
to
to
civilisation.
Onwards
to
is
ethical
no
found
for and
stagnant
nearer
There
unending.
It is
conceals
plateau which
these again when
seems
the
long
we
be
is
in
is found
of
snows;
highly
hell.
dawn
plains at
the
ridge
lower
from
people
and
shining peak
the
with
of
their
neighbour
fixed
that
rapidly antiquated,
to
as
OJ
its members.
heaven
the
vary,
of
ideal
brightest
came
start
we
but
the
mountain;
it must
retrogression
was
ages
thing
such
varied,
imagine
could
their Hell
no
it
or
merely
was
was
race;
any
development
every
and
Heaven
It
was
than
any
that
strange,
they had
command.
light brightest, so
that
central
great
study
the
impressive
I
had
hall
separate
depicted in
progress
more
within
ourselves
yet
seen,
in
its proportions
and
diffusive, ceutreless
In
it
was
no
one
the
light
part
impossible
was
to
was
say
Limanora
234
it
whence
rose
the
and
high
so
it
how
or
came
walls
were
flighteasy
inside; and
round
for
the
farther
wall
could
we
like butterflies
flit to another
they
end
that
placed
of
so
in
set
placed for
to
as
the
wall.
set
my
and
The
sight
afloat
in the
silken
threads
floated
within
sped
and
at
into
one
they
or
rested
at
and
distance
miles
of space
through
their
study
to
be
pathway
of
it seemed
it
stars, which
the
to
of it.
deep
shadows
but
they
seemed
lers
travel-
Busy
and
goal
with
size.
that
It
I could
They
nature.
The
were
tissue
like
the
lightning speed.
the
which
island
an
from
either
them,
this
their form
obscured
lens
seemed
their
of
climbing flightway
the
was
large
it.
rest
transparency.
but
distance
snowfflakes, with
animated
often
down
almost
was
moved
at
miles
reached
we
with
even
rests.
every
smooth
sky, and
neighbourly
of their bodies
They
mounted
Limanora;
of the
of
Limanorans,
and
as
of
that
representationof
the
rising to
length
level
the
then
conjecture,unless
At
saw
to be
seemed
features
filmy
kinds
I cannot
me
with
that
their
also
not
eyes
against
met
only when
and
each
azure
up
swiftness
see
We
recognised
soon
was
the
There
beyond filled
and
bring
face
that
describe.
building
the
and
moment
were
flight.
easy
ing,
hover-
Uniauoraus
for
for I could
were
all
of tiers of different
these
were
There
we
platforms
were
many
alight
that
flower.
roof hundreds
What
there
see
roof
so
found
leaping
The
produced.
was
power
In
of baffled
their
to
supremely happy
fly
faces
thought
or
sunlight
of
up
were
blind
in their
or
or
down,
none
of
emotion,
enfranchise-
Their
from
ment
had
They
me.
Yet
they
from
the
earth.
steps removed
few
the
out
the
on
they gazed
when
the
of the
place
set
times
At
sages.
out
thought
eager
It
trying
were
live
in
the
it
through
the
gain
intervening
ether
rapid
evidently
them
than
much
dematerialised
and
state
clogged
to
as
with
it down
there
limits
of other
worlds
and
narrowed
and
checked
to
their
their
only
one
perfect according
to
life into
all
it, and
being.
Their
The
not
their
of the
no
They
upwards
Beyond
forces
and
not
already
creature
to
the
and
space
could
trying
longer restricted
earth.
itself
I could
what
they know
still
was
and
not
The
pair moulding
ideals
was
interstellar
transform
yet could
path
activity was
confines
saw
the
Yet
actions.
activity.
could
they
yet create;
from
from
different
of
so
were
far
death.
were
around
bodies
Thought
souls.
by
little
They
not
were
conditions
the
movement
forces
the
so
could
They
highest wishes,
Their
matter
they
encountered
over
till freed
were
that
found
Their
they
their
earthy
an
they
progress
stars
and
been.
ever
of
must
accomplishment.
that
texture
hold
that
see
they had
as
could
which
friends.
as
omnipotence
nearer
out
gait as they
that
they
imagination,
friction in the
or
this took
stars.
other
thought.
as
their
subjects of
obstacle
of
or
emulate
to
only
effort.
and
inhabitants
the
was
this
pity
was
them
their
the
they gazed
that
beyond
towards
that
reached, and
of
marked
of
still a world
was
look
lands; but it
pathway
gauzy
around
when
downwards
only
saw
the
agitationmarked
an
the
on
faces
which
calm
serene
L,imanorans
235
human,
humanity
travelled
or
but
were
life of other
and
men
Hell
their
their
still upon
frequent amongst
so
and
Heaven
breathe
of
centre
onwards.
to
the
above
diate
immeit
they
Limanora
236
till it became
soared
the
azure,
finding out
infinity and
inhabited
that
their
itineraries
their
degenerate
of the
was
orbs
those
the
over
the
ambitions.
worlds
of
them
equipped
work
to
wrould
ing
learn-
they hovered
in
them
be
they might
pulsed
re-
and
set
the
of
scale
Limanora
with
themselves
thus
to
come
with
out
and
rapidly in
more
methods
and
thoughts
new
linger
to
stages beyond
lest
by
rise
they
energy.
step above
distance
or
loved
thoughts
and
for
indicated
but
were
afraid
As
to
back
and
They
many
of energy,
stud}- helped
and
At
beings
degenerate.
as
being,
actions
higher
evolution
found
dwellers
whose
of life
shadow.
on
avoided
be
to
life
marking
forms
degraded
or
higher
ever
orbs
strewed
that
them
see
sky the
of existence
Every grade
over
could
and
higher
the
them.
universes
light in
of
insignificantspeck
an
increasing
pace
their
own
evolution.
This
an
such
Nobler
imagined.
be
in
discovered
had
to
with
higher thoughts
to
death,
and
to
and
die,
trammelling
Every
ecstasy.
an
And
them.
off
slough
ness
lightning swiftit gave
death
designed
ideals
remained
old,
what
"
and
of
a
then,
advance
realisation
it
their
but
now
to
was
was
to
ing
return-
mould
life,
was
or
They
cosmos.
Death
form?
moment
of the
the
of
ways
them
they
investigate,
and
only
being
of
corner
every
sail out
nobler
and
evidently
was
such
fulfillingwhatever
of
power
even
horizon
their
to
their
history, it added
in their
era
of
widening
vast
to
of the
to
them
them
nobler
higher.
Such
was
the
optic glass:
for
representationI
my
proparents
watched
through
interpreted what
my
I
Limanora
enough,
roma
that
over
what
place of
weeping
We
beetled
I could
and
hall; it
with
round
the
made
for
that
of
rests, the
same
and
familiar.
foul
lanes of
It
With
the
of
wall, and
the
commonplace
most
There
cities.
was
lofty wall
representationof
Western
our
in
the
of
flightplatforms
precipitancy I
some
as
the
There
same
series of
me
was
the
brilliant suggestion
noble.
optic rounds
struck
saw
and
mediaeval
counterpart
no
light,the
walls.
of the
one
first sight I
of
exact
was
beautiful
was
other
the
there
suffusion
dim
lenses
pictured
eyes;
horrors
wander
almost
almost
was
of all that
same
my
mind
imagine I heard
wailing and gnashing of teeth.
the gloomy porch and
passed into
Terralona, except
the
meet
of L,ila-
spurs
I let my
sea,
full of the
woe,
torture:
entered
central
to
soon
prominent
most
the
over
was
intense
place of
of the
one
upon
of the
one
the
were
ter
gut-
sightsin
the
the east
end
astonished
me
European
life; and
it and
at
that
knew
were
men
did
in
and
not
it
have
gazed
taken
been
not
was
sound-magnifier to my
European. The words
were
recognise.
I did
the
not
and
know,
rags
of
the
national
from
tively
atten-
more
put the
language
women
yet, when
What
large towns.
our
it should
that
was
of
of any
rags
ears,
spoken
of the
costume
Their
I shifted
such
busy
and
work.
At
bright
with
from
picture
such
of the
analyse
it all for my
was
even
Not
to
my
magnetic
felt
hearing
my
often
leaving
charity, not
the
meagre
assuagement
sad
look
to
level
the
which
on
them,
to the
the
inferno
Again
came
men
and
of the
I
women
It
to
To
out
diseases
in
was
stand
the
reluctant
booze
made
me
spiritual
the
to
power
and
sandth
thouof
without
going
recede
ceiving
per-
around
developing
them,
or
the
poverty
stagnant
ever
still
which
weekly
them
to
of toil,or
spiritand
above
of
but
pressing
children
it
city lane.
was.
live, without
was
that
me
come;
ideal
as
it
by
the
was
was
seemed
slavey
one
the
proach
ap-
on
out
through-
was
the true
Limanorans.
changed
to
like
except
age
my
chance
that
universe.
humming
not
woes
their
that
the
spiritual energy
ren's
child-
this
constant
It
must
nobleness
old
was
the
painted
the
Not
upon
they and
without
and
house.
whole
of its
scene.
generation
the
the
weighed
at
kind.
man-
reveal
did
the
for their
hated
tavern,
of
evils
or
unprovided,
and
the
the
rustic.
them
outlook
no
and
eyes
over
every
overtook
pation
occu-
ill-developedthough
stupor
life of
higher
my
sense,
deadly
or
happy
contrivance
some
repulsive than
more
was
toilers
in
often
mind
the
air, which
school
had
village,
absorbed
open
play
at
merry
city poets
as
with
sunlight.;
primitivehappiness, yet
and
in
of the
window
the
the
239
rustic
it
were
in
Hell
forgotten
much
sounded
saw
distance
women
the colours
boyhood,
my
have
to
were
voices
bees
and
men
seemed
They
to
in
for the
scene;
Their
lens, and
known
their
at
and
rest
my
I had
as
and
Heaven
me
my
optic glass
through
my
such
as
and
magnetic
used
to
envy
greater
sense.
for
their
ness
sadsaw
re-
Limanora
240
spectable life,their
worlds
both
of
bowed
their
and
grasp
religions
genuflected
they
sang,
sure
for
buildings
into
trooping
They
worship
comfort, and
serene
that
part,
As
they
that
they
rustic
in
were
Their
slaves.
of
generations
present
past stood
Never
conditions
earthy
as
they might be
that
had
the
many
their
as
they
had
of
gressing;
pro-
perfectionas
They prayed
allow.
better; but
made
knew
than
same
reached
would
self-
through
the
chance
seemed
supreme
inferno
out
exactly
were
magnifier I
magnetic
ancestors
better.
or
in
circle of the
lower
temple, they
stomachs
the
through
Yet
content.
their
on
charitably godly
so
the
and
purr
leave
to
rose
ness
conscious-
superfluous
were
comfortably worldly,
so
they.
to
performances
inner
an
that
onl}' as
was
they
were
that
they
committed
had
or
none,
knew
they.
could
one
no
Stagnancy
faces
faculty
and
on
every
than
feature
of their
their
of
and
written
was
they
better
them
manage
every
Their
development.
to
necessary
organ
all reached
and
that
The
knew
higher
no
that
next
scene
of the
most
envied
of the
highest
and
fro
in
largestof
room
stage that
birth
luxurious
through the
of Christendom.
and
the dance
supper
of life
superfluous
outlook.
came
brilliantlylit
which
criticism
made
as
best
breeding
and
decorated
was
was
lens
and
Men
were
laid, varied
In
one
women
moving
rooms,
proceeding.
was
in
to
the
another
and
fine
Their
enough
to
the
tempt
languid
faces
earth
on
was
the
than
whole
least
progressive of
horror
of
ennui;
and
aged
The
crescendo
the
Their
course
was
drive
to
be
to
The
sneered
vice
hood.
childthe
pleasure
within
tanglements
en-
the
or
step of
one
downwards.
ever
found.
cynically
or
them
off
middle-
of
of
what
brilliancy!
second
surfeit
of
most
And
senilityof
consequences
crime, the
kept
nature, the
not
old
the
senses,
needed
was
The
babbled
vulgar
the
all this
was
this
Vet
yet viewed.
hopeful mirage.
of it all.
of life
suicide.
in
of human
beneath
most
perfect
more
I had
in
filled
the
they desire.
such
of
tedium
what
pleasures
ous
fastidi-
scents
scene
241
most
be
any
organs
of such
sick
were
could
of such
revealed
was
everything or
over
with
the
and
concentrated
all the
Hell
stirringeven
of hell than
still lived
young
music
What
was
sated
of life
crescendo
The
life
soonest
organs
palate of
enjoyment
deeper slough
Their
was
smiles.
to
The
and
eye
Voluptuous
gourmand.
the
and
Heaven
pitied
these
the
and
change
revealed
for
for
itself in its
novices
help
by the rich
swimmer
in the
the
to
glory.
music
little the
16
depths by
of
at
as
view,
I watched
the foot of
he
ful
early in the hate-
died
the
drowning
luxury
agonies
literature,appealing in
they passed in barges
help, and
rejected knew
world
beneath
flattery;here
the
the
and
gilded horrors.
saw
of
sea
wealthy
clutched
into the
of
point
the
of the
minions
of the
out
of
and
again
there
he
was
literary fame.
reality that
thev
of
vain
lulled
frantic
thrust
How
strove
Limanora
242
after !
corrupt
masses
the
but
was
handful
out
and
seemed
could
Behind
cursing
its fate
and
load
passed through
in their innocence
was
but
empty;
it
there
and
shipped
wor-
only
was
and
hypocrisy
of his
pretence
of the
and
that
once
spiritwailing
the
had
name
he
as
come
bewho
those
maiming
were
sank
only
it had
which
and
and
they
and
dead
the
knew
the
whither
or
Here
falsehood
he
bore
they
long
one
offending
for
weapon
ten,
hollowness
the
performance;
whole
why
hear
the
knew
He
not
personalityfor
stood.
adorers.
of the world
the weary
improve,
of
shrine
the
the
not
and
to
name
it; but
name,
came
original barbarism.
the
they picked
had
in vain.
done,
The
thought,
of
that
amazement
the great
or
of
touched
out
of their existence.
and
into
Round
my
it must
it, that
the
lens
the
strange
relief the
everyone
men
states-
them
to
part of
gleam
of
as
my
earthly
un-
ism
mechan-
hidden
was
saw
sufferers,
and
eyes
My
and
the
monarchs
on
a
meet
criminals.
all men's
movement
key,
to
truly say
more
drew
of life.
light threw
into
earth, the
the
to
furious
looked
I should
still
was
guided
was
as
some
hell
and
warriors, who
masters
guide
as
murderers
grew,
and
of
circle
deepest
eyes.
the
that bore
and
years
They
into
deeper
of smiling
mask
enjoyment
generation
for threescore
borne.
were
Behind
of dust
shells
appalling sight
learning,science and
and
art
were
be
in
hollow
or
saw
most
conventional
after
Generation
pangs
hate,
and
in agony.
of existence
this
and
successes.
prosperityand
there
of the famous
hearts
jealousy
failures
but
commerce,
the
the
not
was,
of
the
echoing
into
looked
network
Their
of threads
of
the
Heaven
like
of
crowd
led
of
move
its
villain
who
playing
originality, but
in
of the
right
or
the
any
of
seats
place
the
Yet
into
he
giddy
awful
crimson-
each
to
infinity;
more
saw
every
the
move
to
heart
of his
hell
imagine
the
up
climbed
mighty
in this
could
mantine
ada-
attached
bared
the
at
Who
this?
revealed
had
could
One
breath
the
Still
vitals, and
puppets
of life.
disappeared
nor
ous
murder-
but
and
of fate.
it
scowling
with
them,
plauding
ap-
huzzas,
own
stage
seemed
some
light
of
the
eye
of
of
the
cluch
to
an
music
instinct
the
gnawing
than
appalling
of
hearts; each
own
him.
sight
for his
upon
which
except
hands
figures were
spider-web
torture
the
around
of their
the
lip or
control
agonising sight;
left
and
to
of
out
or
seemed
woven
vulture
detail
rival
lay
still stronger
the
sight
taloned
into
gorgeous
master-chain
the
obscurely
movement
strongest
chains
was
ends
marionette-play
of
were
controlling
in the
the
These
of the
they
the
accord
worked
two
one
and
limb
thread
or
these
243
own
purpose.
Hell
who
when
jerked by
was
up
miscreants,
mobs;
to
Their
spider's web,
threads
and
more
approach
to
eager
competitors
for
death
or
torture-chamber
defeat
might
empty.
Then
and
behind
it
as
all
the
rose
my
and
higher
and
the
seen
of
worlds
ranks
pettiness
Iyife
eyes.
higher
up
on
heaven
became
the
fell
but
an
curtain
sights
ideals
through
the
regimented
had
watched
and
round
over
atom
of
their
in
infinity.
of
that
life
became
The
existence.
heads.
infinity;
universes
and
the
of
the
little inferno
speck
of their
the
into
dwarfing
racked
stretched
The
agony
peared,
ap-
had
rose
worlds,
a
scopic
microshadow
I had
CHAPTER
of the future
probabilities
realities of the past ejectedfrom
my
of dangerous admiration
I might
into
gaze
into
the
whatever
felt for
the
Choktroo.
CONTINUED
EDUCATION
MY
THE
XVII
the
such
of
career
spite of
In
self-control and
reasoning faculty,there
longing for
power
cabin-boy.
Though
he
had
romance
about
his
career
was
that
deep-seated in
scoundrel
and
success,
yet the
against
the
mine.
from
ashamed
of it; and
from
even
my
guardians
the
necessary
did
of
progress
I pass
had
knew
that
it
was
of
with
the
purification
ending
whole
with
so
thing
some-
crite
hypohis
his offences
lust
far
rule
of
cated
eradito
as
or
to
its
but
they took
Thus
growth.
people through
glimpse of their
be
ceal
con-
its existence;
there, and
precautions against
there
}'etbeen
not
my
to make
it down
reason
fact
the
what
The
advanced
I tried to
myself
had
men
in
appealed to
condone
humanity.
same
wretchedly
in order
to
as
the
me
evident
I knew
become
of all
I
so
which
seemed
success
that
had
have
veloping
rapidly de-
in
so
fallen
spirit.
my
he
lurked
been
had
tem
sys-
military adventurer
my
and
the
national
heaven
and
their hell.
And
now
was
ready
to
244
re-enter
on
my
process
of
Limanora
246
in
stirred
them,
of
Through
and
could
and
these
the
their
far
and
planets
surface; whilst
into
I could
intensive
and
aids to
life of
the
appreciation.
appeared
stars
of the
many
resolved
elements
ments
instru-
of
secrets
themselves
still
What
moons,
lay beyond
manifestly worlds,
were
of these
the
In
revealed
the
with
faint
simpler constituents.
not
imagine, yet there
even
limits
research
near
instruments
nearer
their wonderful
use
sight.
individual
an
I could
not
to
expect
proach
ap-
power
upon
it
me,
the
sun;
this
was
like
I had
to
that
gave
and
exponent
of
the
wills.
from
into its
Any
feebler-eyed
millions
have
himself
his
kept
into
would
my
and
the
benevolence.
to
passive
the
great
before
and
of their
of
the
world
would
would, with
of
magnetism
and
powerful
amongst
the
Before
his
moulded
commanders
of
have
degree.
Now
the
left
under
the
England,
mesmeric
I found
eye,
them
history
his gaze.
felt uneasy
cipient
re-
could
full
glance
island
supposed
rest
active
an
without,
energy
in check
men
blenched
have
as
over
power
was
master-spirit. He
and
It
L,imanorans
of the
of
masses
unity,
From
of
these
unhesitating will
have
world
the
self-defence.
eye
well
as
the
glance
of
one
proved
within
soul
glance
of
hypnotic
Their
his followers.
of messages
concentrate
such
them
in
by
direct beams
the
eyelids
my
his full
turned
encountering
drop
had
Limanoran
every
of them
one
any
was
Choktroo
which
eye
When
nature.
of
development
had
to
an
faculty
it
pale
before
those
and
been
tional
excepmar-
vellous
Linianoran
physical aid
my
and
able
was
raise
to
even
added
greatly
I ceased
their
or
Even
their
many
had
why
wondered
back
be
to
by
the
their
island
sense
others.
In
Thyriel
I discovered
sense.
It
had
of
amounts
and
education
sky.
was
Although
of differences
of
some
of
tell with
varied
were,
it
were
of
speak
measurements
of
magnetography
branches
high
of
definite
constant
roughly, the
earth
vague
have
ception
per-
learned
descriptive science.
how
of
degrees of electricity,it
flights to
my
it from
of the
beyond
got
for
metals
from
and
the
could
the
earth
the
or
region
any
conditions
long periods
beneath
was
the
Limanora
electricityin
limits
above
was
own
peculiar
differentiated
the
in the
its
certain
important
never
the
flightswith
localityhad
every
as
electric
most
by smell;
by the
the
amount
certain
it be
developed
the
drifting away
was
to
great
fair accuracy
governing
in
not
flyingabove
went
homed
they
of the
It could
distant
more
years
regions
ease.
much
so
my
could
nor
now
For
into far
they often
keen
in
me
this
whether
towards
these
to
use
elements
and
my
that
of
mand
com-
beyond
far
was
electricitywhich
One
but
of their ocular
such
nearly
become
its
others.
their
for
electricity;and
in
and
ease,
seconds;
landmarks
or
with
not
possibilities,
quality
all
home
of
some
with
its ramifications.
chart
not
was
of will
energy
few
sense
antipodes;
the
to
for
their couriers
any
my
power.
electric
of vision
clouds
electric
theirs
of
without
means
for that
to
passive
in this direction,
me
glances
possibilityin
sk}' could
their
magnetic
and
hopeless inferiority.
my
bear
eyes
my
hope
to
to
out
to
247
training
the
give
could
last
at
all
proparents
only brought
eye,
and
eyes,
they
though
Continued
Education
My
of
time;
surface
of
Limanora
248
the
earth
the
sun
and
air
below, and
and
the
gradually in
reports
after
minute
corrections
few
minutes
their charts
they
globe
ray
degree
and
Nor
for
he
the
only
of the
mechanism
his
and
since
occurred
had
that
guided
electric
own
rest.
in his
wing journey.
exhaustion
his
it
and
Whenever
he
there
drew
these
he
power
little
the
his
could
arms
gines
en-
to
prevent
auxiliaries
magnetism in
was
only in emergencies that he did
electric recuperation
needed
system
own
region of
Although
of
with
them
body,
own
under
him
with
bore
complete
by supplying
sense
had
learner
easily recharge
most
he
the
some
which
of that
the
instrument,
the
would
which
as
models
vault.
aid
of
work
this
was
the
where
the
to
tell him
would
sense
led
to each
would
their
was
the
was
revise
to
modifications, for
inner
the
by
of
member
last consulted
he
it
represent; the
and
spring
the
him
indeed
new
miniature
to
only after
was
had
It
sky
slightly
so
generally
the
learn
to
exact
were
would
out
in
that
only
of the
couriers
of their charts.
intended
were
touch
to
Limanoran
the
it
that
magnetographic knowledge;
their
region
each
on
of
influence
correction, but
of
in process
ever
were
the
electric charts
Their
stars.
strata
changes
chemical
periodicityof
the
of the
temperature
of air
and
in
differences
earth, the
the
the
he
in
some
of the
for
required, he made
tric;
to be highly elecair that he knew
his
with
receptive
floated, whilst
this
new
was
stores
for his
own
system
and
Education
My
his
for
way
the
than
from
When
there
their
of the
one
own
them
make
even
in
the
piercing
eyes
he
For
me,
that
such
the
of
eyes
Thyriel
played
and
drew
I
power,
me
ever
was
not
Limanoran
it
in
guide
he
day
was
little wonder
After
from
had
over
me
to
the
his
light.
of
able
never
air,
of the
flightthrough
brilliance
they fascinated
their
experiencing
influence
hypnotic
the
at
no
scattered
and
gentle
so
could
electric
His
the
our
by
with
required
He
forces
unseen
flight
light play
training,was
the
surprised
had
eyes
soft
sight;
my
them.
to
see
atmosphere
their
were
them
around
netism
mag-
glowed
over
and
night sky;
the
e3res
deepest night.
from
all
power
new
aerial
an
brilliancy.
the
this
under
who,
develop
to
from
emit
could
the
hidden
was
in
this, if needed,
and
in its
in
His
could
dark,
from
life in him.
heightened radiancy;
about
of
One
energy.
drink
to
was
returned
renewed
was
his
on
Limauoran
went
of their
purposes
249
he
little
spheres other
Continued
leaders
hostile
of the
expedition.
It did
electric
astonish
not
energy
muscular
mere
that
magnetism,
could
to
reside
and
into
her
not
they could
move
force could
have
if she
she
time
In
the
regions
body
seemed
she
of the
to
grow
by
of their
means
which
masses
I had
touched.
to
reinforce
but
had
this
made
air.
The
tenfold
was
her
of
feats
tissues
stitution
con-
than
of
strength
only
some
no
store
seemed
there
fragilesystem
her
giant's energy;
especiallyafter
vast
accomplish
could
approach.
a
had
that
to be
seemed
Thyriel's; yet,
find
at
times,
long journey
and
stronger
fibres of
when
the
Limanora
250
electric energy
new
the
faintest
receptive sense
meant
electric
back
the
sensitive,
when
which
that
certain
eyes
deep
darkness.
electric
raise
at
or
senses
There
look
at
would
object, and
was
the
full
by
the
eyes
the
when
space
between
far
acquired.
his
eye.
another
by
its colour
its
magnetic
He
an
and
could
affinities.
or
majesty
their
of the
analytic
and
inch
in
any
the
had
of
those
of
I
were,
reporters of the
The
when
learned
eye
reason
glance
distance
distinguish one
he
but
power
of any
of the
his estimate
star
of
sun;
colour-constituents
What
began
and
intellectuality,
wrong
earth
reached
in
this
penetrative glance
observers
tell to
the
in the
I stood
distinguishedfrom
were
not
and
me;
its
Limanoran
with
of emotion
was
years' practice,
of will-force
noticeable
reach
to
merely
not
but
the
hope
more
greatly strengthened by
was
mankind
of
thought,
sight
even
Their
rest
concentration
and
behind.
might
tance:
dis-
instinctively
round
different kinds
unseen,
from
more
many
feel impulses
to
came
grew
should, after
began
from
me
eyelids before
my
could
vision.
store
new
bring out my
practiceand
much
wheel
faculty that
Ljmanoran,
the
would
neck
luminosity,
of
power
never
produce by
I could
new
my
though
anyone,
My
of
distinguishthe
to
come
electric-
my
a
to
they
when
even
looked
hope
stimuli
many
that
so
anyone
almost
what
After
firla.
or
keenly
more
to
sense
application of
the
realise
to
as
develop
to
physical powers.
guardians set themselves
my
latent
far
so
able
ever
only
In
nerves.
their
to
Yet
was
way
her
tingled along
its rays
from
ray
and
by
in the
Education
My
inamar
of the
use
in the
With
instinct.
the
tell
scarcely
bodies.
with
do
to
in Rimla
had
minute's
in
knew
Their
auditor}-
than
interstellar
within
me
The
had
dangerous
of
ordinary
trevamolan
graduated
made
wore,
enjoyable.
Those
human
became
ear
in the
greatly had
of hearing
noises
these
that
by
modifier
and
that
audible
to
been
These
of
insect
an
of
modifications
By
through
Thus
them
the
been
had
phonology
and
of sounds
had
them
be
come
any
recorded
formed
of animal
records
animals
could
like
sound
life.
They
emitted
to
training
some
know
the
power
different
the
could
make
the
of thunder.
roar
the
for
ever.
and
sounds
heard
of the
museum
been
able
by the various
the
So
their
of
had
any
in
the
library
and
vamolans
reach
they
gentle
to
discriminate
life.
which
with
improved along
inner
partly of
makro-mikrakousts.
or
could
they
the
partty of
even
after
me
Sounds
means
faint
too
were
its
and
to
of sound,
harmless
microscopic
of
brought
its upper
loudness
were
of their vamolans
use
developed
soon
protective cartilagesand
the
constantly
which, they
hearing capacity.
at
their
ears
strengthening
or
remote
considerably extended.
account
of
mechanism
tive
imagina-
of transcending
hope
their
faculty both
been
on
life
training
of
something
far less
faint
my
distance
this
of
limit
lower
and
space,
easy
range
but
gave
the
above.
been
had
of
means
no
of the
worlds
powers
he would
of their
by
the
and
visual
one
any
One
be
to
firla had
analytic power.
this
wells
lava
hesitation
the
Doubtless
2^1
come
elements
predominant
heavenly
in the
spectroscope
or
of metals
fusion
Continued
meaning
to
study
species of
of each
Limanora
252
sound
before
from
the
of the
birds
vamolans
around
gathering
sudden
the
four
rise and
would
the
leap above
ferocious, devouring monsters
follow
and
the
over
and
of their
it seemed
of Iyimanoran
who
meant
eyes.
I have
bosom
as
stroke
of her
her
seen
she
touch
so
soothe
for
under
system
came
record
magnetism
wildest
the
best
the
son
les-
be
to
was
the
in
stroyed
de-
of life;
of the
glow
bird
time.
the
touch
first.
her
to
at
last
by passing
my
active
their
tension
of her
produced
pain;
nay,
under
my
touch
when
I had
much
electricity. Once
or
in
of their
they helped
myself.
which
hear
her
charged
twice
cease
I afterwards
magnetism
nerves
could
cries
was
my
or
might
hair
to
face
have
crackle
system
able
me
I could
Thyriel'shair
fingers over
mere
proparents.
of influence
channel
the
appeared
pains rapidly dis-
own
of my
part of the
and
tipsof L,imaWhy
creation
vanish
My
the
develop this
any
the
tacitlythe
wounded
at
me
soon
that
to
relieve
make
the lower
would
me
knew
to
life
no
life-givingpower
of their wounds
bewildered
power
was
should
it
spiritin
take
noran
with
to
gentle, merciful
There
bear
civilisation that
by those
was
to
prey
this
notes;
their
The
all.
sea
of
due
was
not
her
leave
Most
creation
ing
flutter-
the
to
waves
train.
Thyriel,
would
cries; but
personalityhad
birds of prey:
there
her
undeveloped
study
of her
in
gently
The
flew, until by
scatter
Even
winds.
ot
means
cries of
she
as
would
she
by
of animals.
the
clouds,
of tone
the
to
masses
learned
follow
in
microscopic life
language
seen
her
change
had
they
air I have
all but
driven
island; thus
recording
the
had
they
with
draw
Limanora
254
could
not
the
it to touch
was
their
degrade
or
for them
machinery.
the
for the
that
energy
into
entrance
the
None
when
to
the
visualising
form
long
colour
and
of
its
their eye.
to
make
into
the
had
come
Thus
not
and
symbols
to
noble
by
never
the
of
certain
landscape
only through
A
skill in
notes
to
eye,
called
appeal
but
to
this instrument
what
the
spectroscope,
for
light. Every
and
in
instinct;
modification
sights
it
using
their
of
tion
imaginaof
music,
star
for
inamar
they
sights.
certain
substance,
its natural
pealed
ap-
enough
did
or
as
the
that
in the form
of
it,did
well
as
translate
by
would
the
to
section
sounds
appropriate
an
flower.
its
instrument
process.
sound, and
attach
thinamar,
of sound
them
and
refined
expert
grew
enabled
in the
something
them
visualisation
had
into
sounds
were
called
of this
use
with
reverse
of their thinamar
they heard
translate
long
I
the
all the
They
they
of animals
belonged
It
sound, inarticulate
bore
nature
to
use
to
every
Through
articulate.
tones
able
been
of
chance
language
them.
to
which
complicated instrument
arid had
the
world, and
what
in
by dissolution
opportunity.
of the
of interest
were
their
or
form.
the
had
do
missionary ism;
of existence
they studied
had
could
better
shock
far behind
so
of
it had
other
some
orchestration
of
in
scale
had
they
of nature
habit
less
fallen
the trouble
was
had
that
worth
was
either
animals
that
daily
the
by their science
done
Nothing
of life
race
All
natures.
less
harm-
to
meant
would
that
sights
already
was
them
of animals
presence
of offensive
obtrusion
reduce
and
carcases
The
atoms.
it.
postpone
or
assuage
or
cated
complias
every
they
vidual
indi-
peculiarnote;
My Education
linamar
the
and
analysed what
its
revealed
inakrakousts,it
the
chemical
from
of any
them
plest
sim-
the
me
of
each
by their mikrakousts
minute
to
analyse
to
object,whether
too
or
to
the Umanorans
enabled
elements
255
primary notes,
Aided
source.
and
distance
seemed
sound
which
Continued
at
great
appeal
their
to
senses.
Their makrakousts
of electric currents
of
light
the
filling
I
in
gather
ear
saw
the
same
air at any
point
point
had
An
transmitted.
it went
as
for
I knew
when
in any
on
the
to
laying and
listen
of the
one
ments.
instru-
keeping
it
which
to
of
sound
of these
application of
them
the
make
were
that
one
beam
sounds
telegraph-wire along
enabled
gossip-teiegraph
of life
course.
direction
any
apparatus
an
its luminous
and
its
on
means
a
or
whatsoever
way
by
make
its source,
to
getting tapped by
was
Each
fixed
sound
any
could
magnetism
steady flash in
some
and
transmit
instruments which
were
this
the
ceived
re-
in the
comedy
adjacent islands
used
the same
archipelago. Their mikrakousts
for gathering the faint sounds
which
echoed from
means
the clouds or through the upper
phere
regions of the atmosand turning them
into loud notes, which
might be
recorded, analysed, and interpreted. Their
of the
magnifyin
buzzings
and
made
cosmic
the
upper
wandered
back
the
age
of insects at
loud
as
the
after
thither
from
they
to
would
the clirolan.
on
the
were,
enable
their
and
the
the
applied
atmospheric
balloons
gathering whatever
outside
world,
secrets;
Faint
be collected
even
was
Mikrakoustic
divulge
they
It
impinged
earth.
of
distances could
vast
thunder.
air,and
again
cosmos
as
that
sounds
of
to that
quite equal
was
power
rose
velope
en-
into
faint sounds
were
drawn
eavesdroppers
perchance
Umanorau
in
to
some
to
of
future
listen
to
Limanora
256
voices
from
dwellers
the
in the
changes
They
in
were
used
which
every
member
When
the
could
detect
koust
would
citizens
ear
it
use
able
tion
obstruc-
some
they
the
in
and
nified
mag-
were
and
every
All the
diagnosis,so
the
of
part
was
sounds
ear.
aid in
an
mikra-
the
normal
the
locate
to
It
as
mikrakoust
the
use
of
readily caught
to
be
body,
by this instrument,
of disease.
to
inspection^
underwent.
ear
part when
trained
were
beginning
my
in the
in
every
system.
camera-microscope,
he knew
them
they might
that
the
by
change;
of times
from
departure
medical
examiner's
tell the
thousands
man's
of the commonwealth
aided
dangerous
or
of any
weekly
nothing abnormal
healthy action
of
in medicine.
unexpected
organs
the
eye,
deleterious
or
or
with
practical
and
found
was
the
accents
tissues
keen
immediate
more
instruments
told in clear
communicate
to
even
or
there.
of these
advantage
They
worlds
other
system
any
training of
the
siologic
interpret its phy-
to
revelations.
the
by
instruments
these
But
aid
of
of
Magnetic
fringe of
influences
be
of the
these
the
was
out
records
happening
of
the
reach
of
the
waves
and
astronomical
a
of
terrestrial
they gathered
them
cosmic
even
uttermost
common
faint
On
ing strengths
the
from
were
their
to
as
waves
electric
pressions
im-
other
planets
and
recorded
the
tell what
could
in
their lavidrolans
varjr-
From
direction.
families
character
the
infinite.
count
to
rose
whither
impulses coming
systems.
would
lysers,
ana-
which
distances
only in such
reach
could
and
other
balloons
atmosphere,
our
neutralised; there
even
its aids
and
kites
from
news
and
hearing
could,
that
sense
and
electro-magnifiers
their various
gather in cosmic
sense
electric
of the
rapid development
the
getting antiquated by
were
universes
or
camera-
far
Education
My
Continued
telescopes, perturbationsin
the
"
unseen
collisions
suns,
round
births
them,
systems, periodicdisturbances
the
through
of life
settlement
death
of
classified
beginning
were
of them
many
of
and
universe
our
that
them
there
was
which
round
our
other
this
point, with
but
convinced
that there
all
things
remitted
their
of their
that
a
aided
of cosmic
recorder
that
this
was
one
intricacy of the
One
could
of my
not
follow
scale
and
of
the
dim
instruments, and
towards
They
being.
in
velopmen
de-
and
news
confident
were
led up
the
instruments
of cosmic
through
the
God.
that
was
footsteps of
a
instincts told
of the
and
finitely
in-
which
centre
diligence
that
tracks
to
to
nearer
proceed
not
cosmos
idrolans
consciousness
receiver
of the
but
it did
Their
sense
greatest regrets
infinite; it had
of their
the
ardour
it to become
that
instruments,
ultimate
divine
electric
numerabl
in-
epicycloidal movement
some
in
rose
with
and
nearer
another.
the
was
mos,
cos-
independent
own
electric
that
was
round
this
that
which
never
interwoven
movement
no
them
this
almost
were
had
were
in the
aid of their
the
getting
they
of
centre
its
other
to
revolved, and
stars
with
age,
path
seemed
its satellites
satellites,had
telescopes, and
electric
or
its
Age by
movement.
of
systems
the
It
far distant
and
sun
had
history
to
as
space.
point
the
periodicityin
wide
infinite
some
the
generations
conclusions
through
revolutions
reports of cosmic
recognise
draw
to
lost
wanderer,
many
these
to
these
grown
For
stars.
from
meteoric
some
circled
that
of the routine
worlds
on
outworn
of
approach
worlds
universes
new
of great
atmospheres
between
of
257
these
consciousness
train
it
as
my
electric
sense
pioneers in
of the
eagerly
the
reports
and
dili-
Limanora
258
gently
and
even
learn
two
the
into
worked
listen
from
newly
discovered
the
at
the
day
and
which
preceded
harmony.
Not
which
spheres
Sight
of
labours, but
This
and
analyst, for
to
refined
appreciate its
the
It
by them
called
of
power
into
with
the
through
the
their
was
an
it
terrestrial
electric
brought
the
from
passed.
system
impulses.
firla to its
efficiency,they
had
of
sense
brought
from
the
the
All
substances
classified
Even
before
to
its
had
varied
came
or
elements
according
to
the Limanorans
of sensitiveness
state
able
impulse
firla and
and
had
and
or
impulse
far
alloy
an
of these
which
high
been
wave
Each
were
to
needed
was
impulses
electric
any
effect upon
distinct
which
of their
electricitysponge,
or
movements.
substance
was
fluences
in-
I struggled
ingenious applicationof
splittingup
and
of the
electrical distance-
or
analysis
labramor,
its constituent
clear
own
distances.
monalan
their
test
divine.
more
senses.
when
into
rose
enjoyment
hopeless.
case
of
Out
the
to
fell back
ever
especiallythe
was
examine
of gross
firla up
my
vellous
mar-
education
channels
noble
instead
infinity,
bring
to
formed
daily
and
more
became
hearing
and
in with
chimed
limits
their
seemed
imagination.
my
me
I could
of
least part of my
to
to
and
What
and
they
as
orchestration
discord
and
seemed
I could
unknown,
followed
the
stimulus
carefully
ear.
movements.
or
terrestrial conditions
my
the
to
the
and
through
were
mechanism,
intolerable
an
in this cosmic
lay
day
to
I preferred
researches
in the
picture and
spaces
moment
notes
their
discoveries
of vision
power
this account
On
the eye
appeals to
into
them
of
my
their wonderful
see
hearing.
results
senses,
translated
in
of
sense
my
to
these
as
examine
the
and
stars
Education
My
distant
other
and
bodies
alloy, labramor.
in
place
their
tables
stance
element;
or
upon
that
their
the
whence
it had
Their
or
level, and
touch
no
of
the
ment
instru-
the
tric
elec-
revealed
once
elements
or
these
in
saw
contempt
no
for
so
of
finite
of
the}'
the
and
with
those
lower
and
and
were
and
dark
eye,
feeling of
more
me
pared
com-
the
ear,
and
their
matter,
quickly, proving
them
with
senses;
then
neglect of
mine
Limanoran
contact
infinity,the
material
of
smell, taste,
was
It
develop
was
the
were
immediate
to
too
servants
the
to
of close
more
developing
stimulus;
primitive
sense.
In
was
they
the
senses
need
more
part.
rangers
that
there
Yet
at
senses
were
down
primitive and
more
and
those
electric
me
to
Even
analysis
though
less
the
gropers
in
senses
tables.
the substances
even
was
were
poor
humiliation
able
were
this turned
eye;
raising myself
of their
bound
the
these
material
upon
and
with
and
of
down
objects; they
seemed
they
glow, which
or
and
there
because
narrow
the
to
of the animal
yet
the}- looked
their monalan
electricallyanalystic
more
hope
more
weak,
or
of classifications and
approach,
to
spiritthan
had
sub
intervention
intellectualised
highly
other
some
turned
star
its
positive or
was
towards
had
come.
lower
nearly able
it
as
of
spectroscope
or
element
their
the
flash
means
another
into
in the inamar
application of
or
they
by
interpreted
appealed
impulse
the
affinities,
strong
like
by
firla
without
monalan
when
body
all its
Thus
distant
any
impulse
and
tabulated.
were
and
according
in its electric
259
Ever}- substance
negative
and
of this classification
means
the
Continued
finite
being
of
type.
these
their
in
their
uses;
education
in fact
con-
Limanora
260
tempt
was
pains
weeded
one
had
They
that
of
their
systems
into
that
character
of
Even
if
and
would
They
them
that
idea
Their
the
arts
striking than
and
be.
could
did
relief from
them
the
of smell
senses
their
and
especially
linked
with
memory,
The
their
The
island
the
virtues
and
the
and
suggestion
and
best
of their
child
or
possessingcertain
were
closely connected
ideas
of the
race
virtues
to
shone
with
ideas
more
at
all
to
well-known
finest
with
of
seasons
eye,
the
mind.
was
profuselyyet
and
representedthem.
please the
perfumes
youth
the
special taste
ing
classified accord-
deeds
wherever
flowers
alone
nation.
imagi-
would.
flower-garden
not
of
closely
fact with
been
had
in
All
were
or
had
these
with
even
music
which
scenes
and
brought
memory
scene
tastes
vast
arranged
year,
bring by
the
and
that
taste,
and
piece of
one
was
to
soul,
the
these
touch;
and
affinityto certain
those
civilisation.
through
mind
the
even
perfumes
to
of
on
arts
their
smell
and
before
than
vividness
primal
themselves
set
and
taste
special perfume
flash
ture.
na-
servants
have
in
but
realityand
of this
variation
they
them,
would
as
special uses
own
of
the
merely
Not
only
the
more
tempt,
con-
instruments
the
the
and
more
of
felt it towards
have
not
finite-seeking senses.
make
of
tion,
crea-
symptom
truest
remains
any
in
worthy
ignorance
they
savagery,
the
was
most
civilisation.
nothing
was
scientifically,
contempt
with
and
that
merely considered
if looked
crudity
vices
out
not
but
they had
of the
but
to
noblest
For
ample,
ex-
being trained,
scents
which
qualitiesand
striking art.
262
Limanora
what
morning
day before
and
bushes
and
at
quarters
and
the
electric
by the
allowed
plant
been
hand
good
was
ever
of
knowledge
of rotting
of which
soil
the
robbed
were
curately
ac-
them
deficiency after
with
other
flowers
music
innermost
the
with
and
had
crop
trees,
play
one
those
most
or
the
prime
that
managed
lords
of the
portals
to
sense
memory
and
on
material
more
effects
the
one
of
the
there
be
the
garden
and
true,
noble
of
and
and
to
and
Of
of the
island
one
of the
was
all families
had
be
to
in their knowledge
sure
most
at
novices,
women,
people.
humane.
smell,
of
hands
men
most
heart, and
one
community
whole
in the
of the
only
was
instrument, which
of the
not
cares
human
is great and
the
on
could
souls
simple-hearted
what
of the
avoid
wrong-thoughted
of the
of the
psychology,
in Iyimanora
it should
of unwise
of
great mnemonic
upon
That
once.
arts
was
familiar
as
garden (and
garden)
be
secrets
could
one
of all the
A
could
no
to
last discoveries
the
firlamai.
and
public
vast
family had
gardening
sciences; for
or
Their
and
removed.
The
the
decay
independent
particularelements
the
supply
to
ease
into
them
ascertained, and
with
vegetation
No
senses.
flower
or
the great
daily turned
were
The
manures.
of
kind
any
the
and
all rampant
secrets
residences
the
fixed
and
separate
weed-destroyer.
approach
to
offensive
or
from
leaves
plant-
new
slow-growing perennials
occupied
trees
distance
rotting boughs
soil
The
intercourse, and
of
centres
day.
next
the
profusely flower-coloured
been
brown
was
of
growth
had
eager
They
most
imagination.
To
to
stir to
were
the
immediate
have
the
of
command
complete
Continued
Education
My
soul
the
to
sense-entrances
of
out
one
gardeners.
They, too,
had
combined.
the
to
stimulus
new
only
mingled
imagination
the
either
endeavours
to
to
rest
need
its
that
hanging
had
rests
delicate
of
guide;
shut
began
lay
my
as
soon
down
to
entered
affect
my
on
At
eyes.
After
aid
nostrils
or
of
the
the
effect
what
entered
the
of
their
one
the
once
my
what
choose
had
my
agination
im-
or
emotion
by
could
spirit I
the
in
I knew
what
and
or
cation
edu-
my
emotion.
activity, and
As
perfume
hall
clogged
some
by
or
of memory
dulness
be
the
at
out
graphic representation of
chosen,
and
to
were
during
often
deficient
was
have
index-chamber
the
consult
to
upon
atmosphere
the
by
in it
classified
and
find
could
pursuit
mnemonic
and
Ilarime, when
in
needed.
symphony
in
could
garden
memory
I had
in.
advance
chamber
of every
in
stir it to
and
index-hall
all three
to
superintendents, what
the
soul
would
memory
hall
not
in my
element
the
by the weakness
I did
entering
refuge
or
time
chemists,
chamber
Every
of
one
take
to
sound
and
building daily
rouse.
by looking
ought
he
halls
to
Anyone
consulting
Ilarime,
the
appealed
faculty.
effect upon
and
emotions
porch,
and
Ilarime
stimulated.
their
to
special emotions
had
of
of
the
roused
flights. The
of
families
the
imagination to exceptional
quented
imaginative or pioneering families fre-
and
the
the
neglected
smell, taste,
which
of
musicians
by the
Aided
training
arts
dominant
was
care
no
superintendence
the
devoted
structure
six
the
they considered,
was,
and
greatest of responsibilities,
in
263
cated
medi-
palate, whilst
and
my
ears
Limanora
264
in
drank
minutes
the
had
witnessed
began
felt
heard
of
rise in my
myself urged
I
was
suffering
visions
and
nervous
gain
by
and
too
frequent
held
was
tasting and
the
powers
and
the
smells
tastes
atmosphere dry
there
was
taste;
any
perfume
of
source
It
the
was
mucous
or
it,and
one
and
cool
and
any
wished
taste,
new
of
hand, reduce
and
it
sounds;
and
head
In
chemicals
the
drawing
tongue,
of
margol, too,
electricity
and
flavour
odour
or
to
increase
nostrils
the
under
suit
to
the
strength
and
of
peculiarities
was
smelling
by day.
salivary flow
of
adaptation
to
the
were
small
nostrils, the
that
of
ing
prevail-
them
moistened
of the
the
even
island
acuteness
the
sounds
all the
an
flavours
partly
and
they
and
prime
but
race,
the other
on
Ilarime.
of the
of the
the
and
to
with
for
emotions
will
one
by
will the
from
was
modify
if
but
heat
combination
would
which
bright
allowed
and
the
carried
air around
the
It
ears.
and
at
perfumes
and
in
sounds
and
blunt
by drying
moisture
of the
saw
resort
And, though
hearing, and,
of
the
the
be
to
margol, that
called
and
of
only
not
tastes
could
electricity
acted
lence,
benevo-
help
be
passive to
expense
agreeable,the L,imanorans
instrument,
the
imagination
individual.
the
odours
courage,
was
hope,
was
needed
or
to
the
at
of progress,
in
more
The
endeavour
essentials
emotion
rush
too
was
of time.
energy
Strenuous
in the island
valour; if it
if it
poor;
the
heroism
to
I had
future.
to
apt
were
of
many
striking scenes
and
was
inclined
the
of the
length
any
if it
Before
represented
seen
deeds
to
soon
of
mind,
this exercise
But
or
through;
me
music.
memories
passed
or
to
thrilled
sweet-sounding
heat
the
the
the
of
the
to
mouth.
race
that
command
they could
of
the
of smell
senses
of their acuteness
be, the
They
with
told
the
with
taste
aid
the
what
is
mouth
faction
satis-
of moisture
on
pernicious
to
faculty of the
was
two
them
had
medical, chemical,
and
so
senses
or
some
the
were
body and
soul
into
evil
or
them
bribing
or
body
nerves
been
they
there
tional
irra-
saturated
reason.
the
In
these
senses
families
could
faint
it
progress
or
odour
decision,
for
it had
stage of man's
of
marks
sex
stimulus
flavours
of
the
the
if
any
the
rule
more
of
had
male
senses,
the
feminine.
women
compound;
At
the
who
whilst
any
body
in order
in
the
to
help
mal
primitive ani-
of the
ing
differentiat-
more
of
energy
now
perfumes
masculine
of
it,making
sage,
of taste;
energy
me
of these
human
the
one
to
distinguish
bring
to
from
development
the
could
expending
woman,
as
member
each
or
remained
Limanoran
flavouring of
if a man,
energy
had
that
seemed
elements
marked
their
spiritualised
quickest
always
that
decaying;
taste
or
sage,
losing
that
pitch
families
alimentary
constituent
the
medical
was
this
of taste;
tell
whether
make
to
By either smell
compound.
the
trained
were
marvellous.
by
the
peoples
olfactory
of the
tissue
Here
be deleterious
the
and
to
substances
civilised
most
completely
reports,
with
In
some
means
digestion.
the
would
protectors of both
and
of
nature
palate
by
the
and
whatsoever
mind.
seducing
no
throat
the
become
originally meant
were
offensive.
was
the
friends
the
grateful to
is often
true
of
had
taste
they
accuracy
to the
system
and
what
guardians
brought
had
and
265
organs.
Their
to
smell
without
themselves
to
Continued
Education
My
that
they
formed
the
imagination
food
vats
it
superintended
it
was
the
and
was
the
men
Limanora
266
had
who
of
most
the
to
chambers,
they thought,
their
And
it
They
taste.
the
dark, and
doubly
West
of
the
basis
of
But,
seemed
to
no
the
and
took
they
own
to
so
and
in the
bing
love, like the rub-
peoples,had
upon
so
close
to have
or
pleasant
and
record
again.
senses
their
upon
cisions
de-
held,
was
reports of the
ever
senses,
every
they had
instruments
of any
report of the
Not
merely sounds
which
senses
and
light and
but
the linasan
or
kept
they
manent
per-
meant
perfumes, and
impressions. Ages before, the
automatically record,
of
more
was,
memory
terial
ma-
modern
from
conclusions
by
methods
rely
Error, they
his.
its
as
individual
the
Their
aroused.
the
to
assurance
common
need
not
than
more
maiming
electric
did
make
the individual
friendship
me
rely
use
was
in
another
more
would
that
odour
distance;
to
was
medical
of
symbols
to
They
smell.
tongue.
from
man
recognition of
the
the
distinctive
less civilised
amongst
ing
recognis-
their
in
friendshipand
investigationof
memories
their
of
with
considerable
kissing
of
in dams
one
tongue
development
at
rutting
animals
had
chemical
the
the
maxim
the
symbol
or
an
hand
power
tell
at
The
and
taste
and
with
noses
origin
this distinction,
in male
the
could
even
sure.
as
origin of
individual
every
and
him
in
one
well-known
that
touch
other
atmospheres
presided
offspringby licking it
own
was
families
the
of smell
the
on
men
on
the
medicating
historical
was
acuteness
time, and
with
and
The
laboratories.
of the
do
recorder
flavours, and
inasan
or
of sound
corder
re-
had
Education
My
brought
been
inasau
with
and
of years
music
ear
before
down
of these
inner
and
perfumes
did
memory
these
new
not
and
the
of
flowers
of
as
By
its aid
had
made
palate.
most
have
The
that
salosan
in
errors
it
was
needed;
for
the
mnemonic
monies
har-
could
never
perfume
or
experienced
in
able
incalcul-
gave
atmospheres
of the
of
any
compounds
idrosan
the
if
fallen
recall
the
to
have
and
or
race
aromagraph
would
they
medication
could
substances
But
flavour
mingling
and
of the
out
alimentary families; with-
and
of
arise.
or
gustagraph
or
of
nothing
been
ever
to
were
subtle
any
not
temptation
the
arrange
corders
re-
begun
instruments
farosan
had
the
stimulance
sense-memory
chemical
they
the
they
reproduce
perfumes
The
Now
vast
recent;
more
been
of
distances,
of
purgation
the
mere
permanencies
daily
been
and
before
to
cosmic
electricityhad
and
fication
modi-
intercepted by
be
had
would
record
development
education
it could
island.
so
to
would
halls of sustenance
been
seemed
aids.
aid to the
was
at
gardeners
done;
mixture
into
even
The
times
educational
its
things
it
was
hundreds
By
tone.
the
So
they took
epicurean vices.
and
instrument.
instruments
tastes
instruments
have
the
distance,
speeches recorded
senses
into
earlier
enabled
the
of
other
largely
the
whatever
at
the minutest
obstructions.
of the
In
two
which
of sounds
enter
perfection;all
or
or
to
structure
material
till
loud
however
to the
of the
reversal
the
sounds,
tell out
the
in nature,
seen
267
produced
on
irelium-plates and rekept in permanence
of the plates in the
to the eye by the insertion
be
could
of
high pitch
forms
and
colours
to
Continued
firla
the
of Ilarime.
tastes
pleasing
or
or
those
to
the
electrograph
that
electric
its
which
reports
had
sense
as
to
the
Limanora
268
quality of
and
amount
electric
any
Without
could
compared
have
never
past with
been
in
accurate
so
They
refined.
be
to
order
In
make
to
invented
and
review
of every
the
find
limit
of
development
of
One
certain
there
the
laws
and
age,
airolan
the
electric
and
tested, measured,
and
to
each
know
perceived.
point at
which
in
sense,
and
hour
how
far he
recorded
senses,
judged
By its aid he
he
would
the
health
Limanoran's
need
to
the
there
delicacy of perception.
in
sight, another
there
yet
of his
the
and
was
senses
of
certained
well-as-
to
the
man's
body.
The
season,
ations
regular varihe
thus
was
accurately anything
able to know
was
ations,
sens-
community,
the
corded
re-
in
or
the
It
evenness
enabled
vanishing
the
and
in
keenest
was
weekly
various
of the
the
variation
senso-
of each.
great
in
the temperature
of
able
in
constancy
a
were
was
senses
man
third
man,
community
endurance,
they
or
in their
limit
lower
yet considerable
hearing,
in the
airolan
the
presentations
re-
adjustment
families
medical
and
Although
point.
for fine
was
troduced
in-
senses
measurers,
personal equation
upper
the
It
system
exact
the
he
these.
it the
by
meter,
delicate
more
reports and
the
which
instrument
an
all of
surpassed
into
own
and
more
their
that
sure
various
of their
by their
others
replacedby
strument
in-
measuring
old
overtaken
been
personal element
no
every
of
electric powers
the
Their
gradually
had
and
senses,
was
have
they
could
nor
basis
the
measurement.
had
to
present,
the
impulses of
electric
the
measuring
that
knew
accurate
had
they
substances.
various
was
of the
those
most
were
the
untrustworthy.
impulse
call in any
the exact
one
of the
Limanora
270
research
surely
as
lax
to
having
On
thought
had
to
me
first section
having
set
rules
of
in
division.
even
in the
they
first invented
It
of
drudgery, but
rapidly. They
tissues
the
noted
to
the
the
were
of
most
few
machines
and
fallibility
the
youth
they enabled
free
work;
the
been
grew
wasted
of
on
of
in mental
at
the
the
them
they rid
heartless
advance
more
old
routine
mere
be less
to
work
to
rigid.
calculating machines
twice
amazed
to
vitiated
life,especiallyin the
and, best
brains
the
race
of
years
set
was
been
had
that
errors
once
never
calculation
intricate
constant
and
them
only did
at
chines,
ma-
easier
for the
meant
not
the
In
delicacy.
that
found
that, after
state
fication
careful classi-
were
of young
power
comparison.
simplest of
cog-wheels, and a
were
tions
inven-
new
the
fact, these
mechanical
of
novices
set
unlike
not
and
and
and
most
when
then
calculations
formative
avoid
results
was
models
tested
and
In
to
machines,
infalliblyaccurate;
were
error.
important
We
longest
any
subject. They
with
building,crammed
were
these
time
the
as
tion,
addition,subtraction, multiplica-
"
that
and
there
my
the
on
the
levers
few
it,perhaps
elaboration
to
keyboard;
saw
out.
me
and
again;
examination
for
calculation,
and
there
of
entered
we
in
youth
airolan, the
the
by
in the arrangement
evident
according
their
mind
intricate
and
deposited
was
keys
notice
patent office,where
of
are
There
my
museum-like
vast
in
enlightening
of small
all kinds
kind
last took
for
arrived
led
tested
senses
uppermost
at
train
failingto
were
of mathematics.
my
came
proparents
in
degree
branches
various
the
essential
an
and
rate.
It
was
set
were
especiallyin
The
elders
result, prizing as
aginative
imof
they
Education
My
had
done
education
of
the
exception
an
principle,and
in
their
of
the
after-lives.
But
mistake
else
ossified
those
sons
and
struck
out
with
and
marvellous
morality
The
and
After
the
the
able
or
in the
be
covery
dis-
and
and
energy,
the
at
grew
opened
out
light
upon
have
compromise.
mathematical
for
for
had
one
families
they
be the
in any
would
become
been
found,
most
rigidly
of their
to admit
judgments
them,
move
"
appeal; they
truth, and
generation
had
to
munity
com-
mathematics
they refused
absolute
In
had
to
the
undiscoverable
some
formulae
were,
generations.
of
to
emotional
found
for
them
themselves
mistaken
nor
they
obstruction
of
flexibility
and
were
to
stiff and
seemed
members
community;
opinions; nothing
had
the
youth
of them
most
that
an
of
of abstruse
logical argument
the
down
imagination
puzzled
devoted
working
they could
even
had
who
unreasonable
that
of
calculations.
remarkable
specialise;and
to
though
them
Invention
ideal realms
threw
period
those
reason
them
pace
set
from
ease
of
phase
which
had
culation,
cal-
practicalthought.
experience
phenomenon
be
unprecedented
new
pace;
state-
to
use
The
could
daughters.
emotional
of
the
to
so
thought
made.
freedom
compared
of
convinced
imagination
aud
with
relieved
little
years
result
new
of their
ethical
and
the
faculties
own
almost
the
been
had
girls in rapid
so
they had
that
than
few
and
discipline aud
utilitarian
and
of
271
even
usual
be
a
suddenly
generation
Their
they
their
to
it would
so
the
youth
serious
nothing
the
saw
although
development
new
they
exercise; and
disciplinary an
making
in
indeed, it
young;
regret that
great
Continued
in
neither
assumed
refused
the
be
exiled,
to
progress.
so
to
far past
serious
Again
Limanora
272
they
had
been
most
noble-minded,
the
was
narrow-minded
as
had
the
for
"
families
the
Why
true
such
to
shrewd
of
the
reconsider
the
forced
it.
them
mathematical
that
caused
for
the
and
to
race
smile
at
at
so
frozen
in
They
failing to
and
methods
mechanical
mental
see
themselves
attitude
of
the
that
exact
and
inherited
of
effect
brain
last
at
of
infallibility
long
so
held
liberating. The
their
for
of the
had
its civilisation
who
results
easily
old
became
name
members
these
amazed
men
sential
es-
refused
the
been
in their tissues
were
most
occupation
began to pity them
had
of
mention
was
their
was
their
thought of what
have
accomplished
of formulae.
uess
they
for
the
of
of the
Men
the
been
not
It
degeneracy.
means
their
of the
cause
by long
doubtless
abandon
tissues
curred
oc-
it is hard
of the
one
They
families.
their
devise
might
they
true
slavery in which
habitual
sadness
the
on
not
mathematics
discovery
the
had
wedded
that
and
to
or
face the
to
mathematical
the
so
were
idea
the
But
habit
the
use
they
its claims
calculative
cepted
ac-
inevitable;
as
logicalpeople
in education.
for
reverence
change
to
community
the
degeneracy
of sciences
loftiest
elements
to
race
their predecessors
useless
at
the
as
obstinacy
and
say;
one
to be
of this
cause
probably because
tradition and practiceto
to
of
finest
result
omniscients."
the
as
the
smiling
to
trained
and
obstructive
and
lies
fami-
generation the
generations
some
accustomed
grew
of
and
conservatism
their
members,
a
It seemed
been.
stock, and
they
scions
these
same;
became
the
of
imaginative
most
functions; within
fulfil their
to
freest, and
substituted
being
children
renewed,
completely
by
at
the
their
dealt
dul-
own
in such
could
fall into
omniscient, and
perpetual
not
the
chanical
me-
but
be
fixed
dealing with
Education
My
world
fail in
but
not
At
first the
sciences
and
in its
unreal
so
it
prevailingidea was
needing exactitude
felt that
was
sacrificed if this
The
chosen.
machines
inventors
set
were
compromises.
all the
of formulae
On
been
had
that with
had
made
the
had
after the
Even
them.
produced
by
worked
which
would
had
do
to
other, the
for
years
integral
series of machines
all the
out
the
to
was
calculating
differential and
superseded
littleguidance
be
would
alternative
mathematicians
one
stepping-
other
find instruments
And,
result
tion
considera-
future
the
studies
and
valuable
most
could
The
who
to
on
the
community.
calculus
of
and
that
of
done.
were
accomplish what
had
of the
some
loftier ideals
the
to
stones
the
of conditions
should
273
stiff,skeleton-like outlines
world
Continued
applications
As
sciences.
vanced
ad-
we
from
these
The
duties and
and
distributed,
families
taught
was
Their
instruments.
by calculations;
detail
routine
effect
I
was
in
on
not
the
scheme
of
energy
tific
scien-
formulating
monopolised
not
machines
but
was
intellectual life,and
it seemed
that
to
sorbed
ab-
have
faculties.
their
days
many
in my
Limanorans
in
to
in
I
mastering
had
buried
paid
life and
I
soon
some
the
came
waste
It would
the wisdom
to see
have
long periods
been
of
to
of the
memory
of education.
extravagance
the
their wider
of
use
formula-machines;for
mathematics
all these
use
of their
of the
member
every
to
relieved
were
brain-energywas
little of their
so
no
families
mathematical
from
the
their
height
their lives in
Limanora
274
and
studying
It
for it had
of
do with
to
best
work
by
done
were
the
use
of the
the
new
with
the
rather
the
in
mechanical
engaged
were
the old
the
and
as
the
of methods
and
every
a
of time.
the
day
to
automatic
The
position and
moment
them
tested
me.
of
day
by day
the
its size.
But
these
of
L,imanoraus
of time.
watches
was
and
prised
sur-
had
had
of
Their
clocks
clouded
over
be
Their
knowledge
year
tained
con-
perceived,they
the day or night that
again by the watch I
to
and
or
Minella,
exist, for
again
had
of the
become
long centuries
of
natural
instinctive
daily
use.
of the
or
time.
sky
light
or
through
state
make
the
fraction
exact
and
the
of
somewhat
was
should
to
me
when
Even
passed, as I
had brought with
signs of the time
to
infallible
that which
seemed
had
power
avoided
truth.
called, was
department
they
families,and
mathematical
the
was
than
that
they
interestingdepartments
minute
tell the
at any
that
It
rather
formulae
was
of absolute
heavenly body
no
it
Hence
on.
this
of time
could
use
building was
superfluous.
and
mechanics
measurers
that
sense
practiceof
most
this great
tellingto
them.
use
the
treasuries
only
admired
practicalapplicationand
would
that
know
they busied
needed,
no
of the
One
their
with
unpracticalityof
in
stood
formulae
machinery
imagination
for
and
new
mathematical
their brains
inventors
simpler machines
scientists;and, though they had to
busy making
chine,
ma-
world
better.
do
could
machine
kind
exactly the
was
what
doing
So
or,
external
would
if it
were
signs
temperature of
highly contractile,
the
were
quite unneces-
Education
My
their
could
in
of
hundred-thousandth, or
even
One
the
on
through
length
of
the
of
part of
A
million.
which
by
millionth, part
of sound
as
(their
moltas
vessel
smallest
the millionth
reflected
water
part of
bright
and
combined;
camera
and
that
its
in
out
it
It
was.
and
down
their
in order
small
the
on
and
of
tongue
ism
mechan-
lenta in the
enough
to
be
watch.
of division
They
appeared
could
million-millionth
measurement
could
to
up
Another
graduated
lionth
mil-
or
watch, consisted
measures.
the
lenta
light irelium
was
strip
minute
principlebased
like
to
on
into
vacuum.
kept
the person
with
divided
rather
or
lightning swiftness
numbered
had
was
it passed
of the
length
latter controlled
weights
So
seconds, but
of time
microscopicminuteness
in their balances
be
corresponding to
clock,
pointed
on
to
had
measurer
about
in the
light
battery
about
similar
ounce.
of
them
of
day that
in all their
an
number
clock
wave
vibrating; this
carried
The
second
convenient
of
energy
newer
electric
time
the
exactness
Time
the
that
sections,each
an
of
more
mere
irelium
more
wave
microscope and
of the
photograph
of
water.
vibration
light through
length
of
length, perhaps
the
inch);
across
of
round
measure
old-fashioned
vessel
contained
of
science
by
based
an
far
afford.
could
senses
their
second.
knew
them, by
amount
needed
not
counted
in
the
by
senses,
They
season.
magnetism
experiments
their
even
the
the
or
of
sensations
command.
their
But
than
their
of
time
275
the
beyond
go
to tell the
intensity of
acuteness
they
to
not
bodies
own
the
by
had
They
sary.
Continued
test ten
of
weigh
part"of
heat
thousand
and
times
Limanora
276
the
of temperature
range
that their
could
senses
of fire and
although their power of endurance
to me
something miraculous; their furnaces
volatilise
to
they
could
the
reproduce the
and
suns,
also
interstellar space,
their
frames
foods
being
the
measures
exact
for
in
of energy
amount
atom
an
it
was
ever
Their
common
of
of their
one
the energy
the sun's
at
surface
glance
ever
what-
to
their minds
magnetometers
there
force.
of
told not
the
merely
in any machine,
or magnetism
electricity
phenomenon, but the motive-power it would
pare
They could comapplied to any purpose.
when
at
measurements
of
material,or
have
and
earth.
system,
measure
electrometers
the amount
in
did
when
even
phenomenon,
tain
cer-
Thus
measurements
in any
ing
bring-
the decimal
on
microscopic
of energy
coldest
of the
atmosphere
based
ing
glow-
aid of
the
subsist,
to
age
earths;
were
elements.
sense
the
unit
with
would
the
to
bear
able
the
they
was
were
most
of
age,
of
of the
were
amount
elements, and
that
future
outside
fundamental
the
to
by
frost
and
of the
temperature
which, age
some
they ventured
their
the
combinations
in
metals
conditions
gradually
and
they hope
All
refractoryof
most
bear,
glance, without
advantages
using it
as
the
or
heat
to
elaborate
any
be obtained
from
any
force,whether
through
gravitationalpower to
the
calculations,
substance
when
or
electricity
the
be obtained
from
it.
Especiallyuseful
with
heat.
exact
their
It
the
power
was
of
amount
eyes
was
from
light as separate
great importance to them
not
even
in
perceive.
ing
in deal-
measure
common
of
of energy
could
this
For
beam
they
to
of
that of
know
the
light which
used
sunshine
Limanora
278
of their
bacteria
most
pestiferoustendency.
indiscriminatelysunshine
of the
because
it
If not
spaces.
of energy
it from
with
brought
forms
other
the
heavily
the
on
the solometric
duty of
elements, and
to
of
Another
their
against
of
the
them
over
This
who
outer
in the
them
disease
One
of the
use
kill the
power
bacteria
of
light
sun-
allies of
the
was
of
one
the
and
all disease
contrivances
growing
their
could
sunshine;
elixir of unadulterated
prevent
the
were
action
deleterious.
leave
needed
to
help
even
other
of the
the
them
energies
of this skilled
deadly
in
their
destroying
and
in
and
the
to
light
starshiue
family.
poisonous
or
guidance
there, in order
moonlight
Even
in the hands
uses
separate the
moonbeams
and
not
bleaching
of
kin.
the
struggle against
sterilisation
in inoculations
bacterial
it did
make
and
use
was
body.
they
important functions of the family. It was
into the
led the flight-gambolsof the Limanorans
fringe of the atmosphere, where they might drink
most
had
in its
system
decay.
and
for
of
use
cultivate
to
was
sunlight
rendered
and
the
was
of the
diseases
the
press
and
various
wherever
sea;
completely, it emphasised
human
family
unmodified
own
It
state
of their
water
of
means
weight
amount
exact
this
of the
by
harmless
them
of
tissues
delicate
and
in every
beneficial
of microbes
colonies
the
microbes;
family to
duties
the
destroy the
circulation.
the
indicate
be
would
it that
intervening
body, rendering
injure the
and
nerves
lightthat
the virulent
by its magnetism
brain, and
of the
the
and
sun
devour
great heat
its
by
besides
life in the
unwholesome,
caution, it would
with
used
itself
became
used
Yet
elements
bacterial
They
of
life,
inspiring tendencies;
My Education
And
of the
rays
which
brain-tissues
the
to
with, the
dealt
thus
in
their
the
instruments
It
in
scale
graduated
of
of the rays
but
of many
that
form
of which
inolan
of the
eyes.
of measurement;
wonders
in the way
stars
of reach
out
collectingand
of
this
had
conscious,
were
of the
eye.
had
made
range
delicate
and
the
as
accomplished
the power
measuring
ducing
pro-
merely the
microscopiccamera
of measurers,
beam
not
modern
still untested
and
the
light outside
of the human
recently invented
collection
of
tion
modifica-
by bleaching a
recorded
more
used
medium
delicate
delicatelyhung
mirror
ran
along a
their eyes
of
octaves
human
all
of
but
was
light in
This
movement.
strength
possible without
it recorded
which
on
coveries.
dis-
mirror
this
of
reflection
the
vacuo;
wise
been
small
move
own
developed in their
impression made on the lens
the
magnified
it should
that
so
This
it had
as
eye
their
to
its
commonly
more
of the most
light,one
they possessed.
of the human
bodies.
of
measurer
or
stimulus
science,
been
have
would
terials.
imaginative ma-
malign,
according
treated
279
gave
up
peculiar influence,sometimes
beneficial,when
moon
worked
had,
star
every
Continued
third
from
of rays
photometer,
I visited
when
of
use
new
the
in
electricity
of beams
energy
light.
all of these
In
for
forms
of energy
the
measured
and
beam
the
the inolan
of
ridding each
ray
before it entered
heat;
had
the
and
analysed by
approached
apparatus
forms
of its heat
the lens
other
; a
an
was
thermometer
elements
Another
sorbed
ab-
were
as
modification
prismatic arrangement
rangement
ar-
of other
and
subsidiary apparatus
the inolan.
a
there
attached
the
of
to
Limanora
280
unlike
it,not
of
lightinto
each
their
its colour
in
the
beam
had
modification, promising
by
of
means
that
shone
corona
of
from
our
other
or
of
depths
the
round
for
stand
out
beams
the
through
the
veloped
fully deof the
secrets
systems
revolving
clearly with
all their
investigation of
the
dark
When
the
which
one
bodies
reveal
to
recent
more
the
suns.
heavens;
would
stars
elements
the
cording
re-
elements
results, was
stellar
unseen
own
metallic
recorded
and
also
camera
passed.
great
vacuum-lens
the
form
measured
of its wave,
length
produce it,its
to
photographic
which
through
the
beam
the
up
the inolan
components;
required
energy
this broke
and
component,
separate
the
inamar,
the
astronomic
families.
did the
Nor
that
in any
way
On
the
aid
to
and
in
with
the
or
be
must
in
of any
those
Thus
the
Even
one
the
of the
evolution
roughest,
which
of fine
most
in its
most
important parts of
and develop
to refine
an
one
into
the
it.
astonishing degree.
unending
to
aid them.
specialised
and
one
of my
that
of the
senses
it
specialised
lips,especiallythe
They
The
an
something
education
servation
ob-
purpose.
least
manipulation ;
most
to
but
kept up
machinery
grown
the
so
trustworthy
and
material, and
was
was
senses
touch, had
delicate
had
chine
ma-
of
rendered
less exact
sense
delicate
combination
living body
machine
the evolution
with
race
of
the
rendered
was
more
for the
new
improvement;
this aid
and
new
invented;
functions
many
its
to
way
senses.
Every
advance.
generations
superfluous and
almost
than
stimulated
pointed the
years
of L,imanoran
development
they
sense
few
ments,
instru-
were
contrary
any
of these
extraordinary refinement
had
Education
My
edges of them,
outer
in any
energy
hair
by ordinary
seen
and
character
impulse
senses.
The
thermometer.
of their
the
hands
in their
the
mine;
in
as
universal
directions.
cartilage than
in the
limbs
Their
nerves
were
other
men,
conveying
brain
and
will-centres
certitude.
their
systems
European
which
humanity,
nerve-energy.
and
ease
whilst
had
done
to
of
was
movement
was
other
this
of
scope
with
far
to
were
was
For
and
needed.
in all
and
strength.
than
those
from
and
swiftness
of
the
and
point in
one
any
with
flexibility
more
differentiated
most
socket
padded
more
find
than
it revolve
to
messages
though
al-
case,
shoulder
magnetic
more
had
beings,
movement
was
the
they
the
really more
there
things
human
in the
tention
in-
follow
if
not
was
freely could
the
do
as
greater firmness
it
ablest
any
not
first
at
than
the
would
I could
me
that
of
Without
they
deliberating what
all that
minuteness
seen.
move
also
Indeed, if
limits, felt
of
greater
along with
and
that
but
so
chests
to
surpassed
joints were
mine,
raised
manipulative
joint, so
Their
other
and
to
in fact it seemed
the
prehensile
fingers
had
arm
faint
so
been
certain
swiftly that
they;
were
were
huge
and
ever
seemed
It
nimble
so
so
their
senses,
my
that
within
far
I had
outwit
joints
in
be
to
the movements
force had
accuracy
fingers
movements.
more
of
the
European conjuror
to them
cate
deli-
minute
unrecognisable by
hands,
And
their
be
latent
whilst
lip,too
vapours
exactness
with
temperature
with
and
to
Their
shoulders.
to
revealed
eyes,
of
distinguish the
to
upper
measurement
high point
skill
the
upon
as
281
applied to them;
of gases
in their
able
were
substance
fringe of
Continued
them
from
this
increased
and
long
time
rapidity
action
was
They
their
bewildered
to
be
had
done,
celerated
ac-
me;
they
instruments
Limanora
282
for
of
and
at
the
measuring
sensation
not
tithe
one
somewhat
This
of
but
by living
in
by
borne
aloft
of
earth,
our
the
and
elements
other
tissues
me
of
gentle
exercise
supple,
of
and
feel the
to
ness
limbs
my
The
ease.
what
I grew
with
to
came
of
in
bullet
What
country.
be
the
and
could
fingers
were
or
and
still
was
electricity in
to
cause
my
in the
air.
faint
would
the
body
magnetic
in
flash
will-power
in
my
soon
with
celerity
more
the
follow
to
have
my
tips of
my
in their
darkness
fingers, and
deadly
of
they
eye.
thought
made
currents.
the
make
nimble-
wars
both
given
increasing
have
better, the
any
the
them.
would
magnetic
powerfully
actively producing
able
move
in
whilst
and
quicker
arrow
the
strengthen
the
that
and
be
companions
aim
my
in
difference
tem
sys-
quickening
would
stimulating
unduly
old
my
in
unerring
shot
without
my
muscles
they
to
own,
envelope
into
exercised,
Then
their
often
everything
the
were
by
and
was
the
the
to
island
avoided;
rested.
of
went
the
body
the
completely
began
in
was
nerves
them
which
Down
excite
fringes
that
by
merely
not
atmosphere.
air
purer
had
medication,
and
diet
nerves
my
reduced
was
nerves.
would
of
tested
education
my
accomplished,
magnetic
the
when
hand
to
when
along
message
disparity
was
variety
into
electric
my
the
this
more
brain, and
to
theirs, but
advance
practice,
of
of
brain
from
thought
hand
advanced,
half.
of
from
swiftness
first, the
was
flash
native
fingers
tion
apprecia-
touched,
I
even
was
by
and
trating
concen-
waving
them
TO
POSTSCRIPT
he had
WHEN striking
a
It
occurred.
and
in
the
that
who
we
the
lengthening, and
and
strong upon
We
had
of
of
or
And
when
but
paced
he
the
to
for storms
not
the
at
myself
go
amongst.
sat
could
remember
while
it
was
after
moonshine
he
had
on
I looked
still waters
the
of
retired, but
rest
not
cliff which
had
look
us
phase.
of his
sense.
out
I could
strange
rative
nar-
sojourned
out
what
and
descriptions
out
and
mind.
in my
midnight
beauty
next
he
moon
bade
lore
of her
of
The
conversations
the
could
people he had
hours
writing
many
still clear
by the
that
up
manner,
magnetic
he
sound.
thinking
wonderful
of his
time
Some
for
rest
of his
weather
our
in his
platform
our
beginning
to
the
and
silver
and
wane,
huts.
night
of the
waters
clear
consciousness, when
the
uneasily along
overlooked
begun
for
ceased
changes
growing
was
distraction
describingthe development
was
sun
high-perched
thought
for the
equinoctial gales
spring. The days were
approach of
the light of the
certain
of winter,
end
for the
looking
the
towards
narrative,
tion
of his educa-
result
rules of thumb
our
our
in his
point
of the
getting
was
noticed
absence
an
instance
were
harbinger
this
reached
had
weather
LIMANORA
had
2S3
scene.
below
I
and
had
scarcely seated
saw
was
the
tracted
at-
thought
myself
Limanora
284
on
projecting boss
widest
fell into
beauty
of
under
then
often
old
startled
our
out
me
He
with
for
known
in the
That
was
have
his
he
why
it
But
muddier
I offered
means.
city and
nearest
home.
he
But
bade
like
could
not
seek
me
began
to
to
The
his
with
would
and
not
like
I woke
in
of
troubled
dream
was
pulsations
his brain.
by
the
he
could
listen to
aerial
such
to
the
to
of his
the
to
morrow
us
carry
his former
proposal, and
my
sleep.
I
was
intruding
him
I bade
on
the
privacy
good- night
overcharged emotion
unconsciousness.
hurrying
nightmare.
still
had
left
and
thoughts.
exhaustion
drift into
ship to
he
that
recrudescence
on
un-
merely
not
respond
return
him
there
and
only
to
try
the
go
to
feel that
own
with
attempt
charter
rest
would
to
known
upon
If
back
and
was
ocean
rest.
to
an
he
an
feeling
quivered
human
were
beat
humanity
It
was
magnetic
approaching;
useless
was
that
loved
had
in the
being.
There
wings again,
earth
heart
soul
his heart
of all he
his
was
which
his
anguish
days.
some
ether
call.
storm
her
spiritshe
For
him.
full memories
great
the
magnetic
drew
the
that
of
waves
they
knew
that
me
Pacific
the
felt
and
yearning for
throbbed
in
He
sleeplessspirits
two
told
the
as
suppressed passion,and
home
him,
through
were
that
of
one
intercourse
in
He
moon.
with
break.
Iyimanora.
him
voice
stimulates
tremulous
to
pass
of
in
took
sympathetic
the
off in his
about
such
night
meeting
that
reverie.
We
far
rock
his musical
views, when
of my
was
of
clouds
The
dreaming.
over
hut
But
was
let
soon
followed
Dream
the
moon.
shaking.
the
swish
me
At
I
dawn
thought
of the
rain
BOOK
The
The
Inner
Life
II
Limanorans
of
287
Self-Selected
People
CONTENTS
CHAPTER
pAQE
Preface
291
Glossary
I."
II "An
299
Accident
III."
Death
IV."
An
V."
295
Discoveries
339
,54
Epidemic
3g2
Literature
VI."
407
Inspiration
VII."
4jo
Pioneering
VIII."
Another
IX."
4^6
Threat
487
POLITY
The
X."
r07
Manora
and
the
Imanora
....
XI."
XII.
Ethics
"
538
554
Warning
XIII."
Religion
XIV."
The
Last
629
654
Flight
694
Epilogue
707
289
PREFACE
the
in
LATE
things
had
almost
ceased
had
who
stranger
begun
to
when
autumn,
to
told
lose
us
so
we
of
memory
and
had
we
by his
startled
were
the
wonderful
many
sharpness
its
of him,
talk
the
re-appearance.
We
in
were
weather
get pilesof
to
in the
wet
he
vanished,
fringed
peaks
our
gold
on
could
not
from
clearing when
the
and
accustomed
off
of
footstepsmade
our
apparition,we
and
as
trance, and
moonlight
the
the
we
first
were
elements
recognised
supposed).
291
of
of
to
our
But
lunar
It
seize
with
in
hold
the
nature.
We
The
sound
he
turned
as
friend
with
rose
welcome,
our
ghosts
deal
lost
he
shuttle
them?
of
of
the
to
that but
and
figure move
eyes
forward.
stepped
dignified salute
our
belief in them
ours
material
more
shook
quiet
could
nor
that
above
heard
never
long
of bush
flashed
front
night
our
rose
Was
had
spirit;we
lands,
new
rougher
old
moon
cliff in
from
belt
Raising
waters.
throne-like
be
so
the
the
nightfall.
of the
me
the
the
of minds
our
reminded
returning jaded
just
till
working
were
stopped thunderstruck.
we
ing
ready for sluic-
dirt out
issued
across
effect
in
and
were
the other
on
these
we
had
and
work
huts,
season,
wash
our
On
of
our
and
(his
his
joining
Limanora
292
evening meal,
at
our
had
parted with
us
the
hardihood
us
as
sat
we
these
was
He
in
would
seemed
look
have
to
within
He
the
he
as
we
time
to
his
at
first from
out
far
drew
gradually I
alone
were
find
in the
many
in
he
long nights of
He
again.
that
for
repeat and
interpretand
Gradually
and
language,
understood.
into
of the
skill to
I had
him
into
pathos
in
his
reminiscence
he
seemed
of
after
and
of the
talked
now
in it before.
noted
thinking
speaking
spiritualside
of which
he
in
our
the
I
have
to
what
he had
found
able
was
to
jot
best
he
lived
resumed
his
difficultyin
ing
find-
had
he
explain
narrative
the
around
that
they ultimately
us
sittingtogether
told
it to
and
put them
feel that
into
our
sometimes
they
have
tongue.
them
throw
form
the
to
that
notes
done
my
found
in
by
baffled
I
gether
to-
in his
hut.
our
confused
Some
told
intelligible
more
down
fiord to
had
he
what
a
tell,but
to
I have
ideas
last winter
wanderings
him
am
and
weary
bush, and
seemed
encouraged
He
It seemed
was
midst
the
English expression
But
reverie.
years.
narrative
as
them.
of effort and
to
than
in
consolation
for
story
in
see,
the Pacific.
keener
civilisation
us.
talking,there
could
There
of the
the
more
etherealityof
before
all reference
on
it,especiallywhen
In
had
he
lifetime
spiritwas,
about
so
him
that
seen
through
gone
spoke
But
it when
of
from
never
painful memory.
become
tissue and
ceased
had
not
frequentlyinto deep
circle of mist
tone
he
had
him.
shrank
be
to
had
noticed
as
lapse more
suffering,and
sore
But
his eyes,
baffled
what
if he
as
We
morning.
semi-transparencyof
and
hue,
that
him
ask
to
months.
long
of his old
only
talked
we
many
my
of his
best
der
GLOSSARY
Ailomo
astrobiological families.
The
"
Airoean
"
sensometer,
of
equation
for
the
finding
sonal
per-
man.
Radiographic
combining
microscope,
Aeclirolan
instrument
or
"
cinematograph;
in
camera
an
instrument
and
vacuo,
electric
power.
Alfarene
Ammerein
shrub.
Oxygen
"
Historoscope.
"
Ciralaison
of terrors.
"Museum
Ceevamoean
Combination
"
telescope and
of
makrakoust,
or
distance-hearer.
Ceimolan
Earth-sensor.
"
Ceirolan
combines
that
Instrument
"
electro-microscopy
and
photography.
Clirolanic
Infinitesimally microscopic.
"
Corfaleena
Vacuum-engine
"
The
Doomalona"
car.
of farewells.
hill
that
-Instrument
Duomovamoean-
interpretsthe
music
of the
cosmos.
ErfaeEENA
Anti-gravitationflight-car.
"
Faeeena
Ship
"
Electric
Farfaeeena"
Farosan
"
Fieammu
Firla
The
valley
The
will-telegraph.
"
"
Firlamaic
Fireaman"
electric
The
Fireaeain
Fireamai
faleena.
Aroma-recorder.
"
Fialume
air.
of the
"
The
The
"
"
of memories
sense.
firlamaic
arts
of the
Belonging
A
musical
to
department
electric
the
arts
instrument
295
of Oomalefa.
sense.
of the
that
firla.
appeals
to the
firla.
Limanora
296
The
Feoramo"
Floronae
botanical
The
"
Fraeooriiamo
of life.
tree
The
"
families.
families
"
Observer
"
Idrounasan
words
Idrosan
of
Idrovamoean
fruit
that
makes
muscles
and
the
and
council.
of electric
Recorder
"
and
"
and
imagine
steriliser.
Electric
Idrolan
that
elastic.
cartilagemore
Idlumian"
pioneers
future.
with
tree
of
for
Instrument
"
impulses
at
and
sensations.
seeing
once
and
hearing
at
great distances.
Edifice
Iearime"
devoted
to the
arts
of
sound
combined.
review
Centennial
Imanora"
Imataran
The
"
Inamar
Recorder
"
Inolan
of
its constituents.
all
of purposes
manner
Limanorans.
the
by
its progress.
of
light.
metal applicableto
Iridescent
IrELIUM-
and
of
Measurer
"
civilisation
history.
for splitting
up lightinto
luminous
impressions.
Instrument
"
Inasan
focusser
of the
Labramor
Alloy
"
irelium
of
that
and
up
sponges
retains
electricity.
and
Revealer
Lavoean"
The
Leomoran
Lieamo
Liearan"
Lilarie"
Linamar"
Linasan"
"
The
air
tissues
of time
art
of
and
mechanism.
in Limanora.
earth-seeing.
earth-perforator.
that
watch
the
security of
science
The
and
analyst
art
of
links
island.
island-security.
of sounds.
reproducer of sounds.
Spectroscopic analyst and recorder
Families
of pioneers who
imagine
Recorder
Loomiamo"
the
storm-cone.
The
Linokear"
the
the
of earth-seers.
families
The
and
science
The
"
inner
division
families
The
"
of the
minutest
The
Leomarie"
LEOMO
electricityfrom
Camera-telescope.
"
"
drawing
clouds.
the
Lavidroean
LENTA
for
Instrument
Labroean"
that
and
connect
the
present with
the
of vapours.
and
represent
distant
future.
Glossary
Loomiefa
The
"
Manora
Margoi,
"
review
Electric
instrument
of
strength
the
Monalan
Mornaean
blending
by
or
the
people.
reducing
the
internal
cesses
pro-
sounds.
and
the
the
eye,
recording
and
the
and
ear,
electric
of infinitesimal
measure
sense.
length.
distance-analyst.
Time-telescope.
"
Narolea
of
Electrical
"
for
revealing
Limanoran
The
Molta"
made
progress
flavours,
for
use
the
formula-machines.
for
Life-lamp
for
of
perfumes,
Edifice
MiNELEA"
Mirlan"
of futurition.
theatre
Decennial
"
297
Dream-stimulants.
"
Psychometer.
Ooaran"
Ooaromo"
Psycho-physiological
Ooeoran"
The
Oolorefa
sonarchitect.
The
"
OOMAEEFA
hall
sonarchitecture.
of
nutrition
of
Halls
"
medication.
and
form
transforming
for
Instrument
Ooroean"
families.
and
colour
into
melody.
Machine
Pirakno"
meteorological
The
Piramo"
The
Rimla"
electric
of
the
and
mirlan.
"
Electric
Electric
TrEmolan"
various
parts
of
into
outlook
heaven
and
hell.
of sound.
Visualiser
"
Tirleomoran
Vimoean"
records
sight, hearing,
families.
edifice
The
Terraeona"
Trevamoean"
graphic
for
families.
chemical
The
"
Thinamar
interprets
barometer.
Bio-chemical
Sidramo
space.
families.
Biometer.
"
Sidraemo"
Vamoean"
the
sense
Cosmic
Sidralan
iu
that
Instrument
Sarmolan"
from
gustagraph.
Sarifoean"
the
electricity
force.
of
centre
The
Salosan"
drawing
for
clock
of
the
Graduated
earth-perforator.
indicating
changes
island.
modifier
Makro-mikrakoust.
Photo-electric
the
analyser.
of sound.
of
electricity
CHAPTER
DISCOVERIES
rejoiced over
WHAT
of my
was
sympathetic
firla
my
but
refined
of the
impulses
people
began
body,
electric
or
like
feel
to
like
without
wind
having
in the
mass
unable
were
irrational
bursts
and
through
heroes
with
it in
swift
and
defeated
unspoken
the
the
to
vile.
or
in
to
buried
cornfield.
like
is
bow
of
before
their
widespread
people cowering
magnetism,
human
the
youth,
to
vent
are
it too
be
servation
ob-
commonest
and
kings
swept
along
And
that
homes.
as
sembly
as-
might
judgments.
their
an
war-impulse
statesmen
it,and
membered
re-
of the
it
coward-impulse
giving
299
and
though
better
is the
me.
members
of the
one
to
occurring
to
tornado
as
seemed
boyhood
it,even
see.
them
was
rational
most
resist
How
to
spite
evil in the
stirred
study of history;
the
have
that
impulse through
new
nation
men
concern
this
who
amongst
life of my
a
of the
amongst
directlycommunicated
crowd;
public
lightning-spread of
or
across
of
it
man
enthusiasms
the
factorily;
satis-
more
rapidly conscious
longer walked
no
blind
whatsoever
know
the
race.
merely
Not
developing
sense
growth
the
was
magnetism.
becoming
was
of all
most
as
sends
It is this
often
the
cause
does
of
Limanora
300
in
progress
its
civilised
even
all-leaveningpower
failure
the noblest
damns
and
divine.
most
And
this it
that
was
made
the Limanorans;
it became
elements
thoughts
of
so
success
diabolic,and
the
hopeless. Through
secrates
inspiresand often con-
races
their
humanity
the
to
was
and
better
that
Everything
this
to
This
them
the
future
made
that
for
into
they
and
it
gravitated.
ever
higher plane
had
the
been
faculty of their
for many
and
weight
whole
was
spiratio
in-
an
people.
definite
est
high-
side of advance,
the
on
of the
The
in them.
amongst
easy
instrument
personal magnetism
recognised
the
was
so
progress
the
ages
spiration
mass-in-
will.
individual
of the
power
had
They
souls.
affinityof
close
in
developed
It
was
and even,
working along the nerves,
vening
though with some
through the space interdissipation,
between
individualities.
They had investigated
same
energy
its nature,
scientific
exact
least
conditions, and
as
its form
It
than
in
and
way,
of
less
that
universal
their frames,
they
concerned,
was
dependent
As
force.
able
were
on
to
their
in
it, as
identified
had
energy
even
was
of action
methods
far
with
at
tricity.
elec-
material
tact
con-
it
they developed
send
and
more
more
definite
This
was
most
remarkable
the
elders
influence
Though
faculties,drawn
of the
and
greater
Only
full
of
the
of
chaos
purpose
mere
by
vague
tendency.
making
channel, it was
out
race
deliberate
with
not
effort and
of the
use
the
as
same
the
outwelling
exceptional impulses
efficiency,such
active
as
sense
as
firla,for it implied
the
whole
enthusiasms
and
impulses
of
electric
entangled
spirit.
set
it into
the
whole
Limanora
302
certain
except under
work
step with
candour,
people,and
the
they
future:
conditions; they
must
never
let the
never
the
steadily on
from
swerve
keep
must
uprightness
or
of their
perfect transparency
lives be clouded.
in the
the filammu
conditions
the
been
had
Such
unmistakable
candour
as
soon
the
become
as
And
it grew
and
come
be-
had
truth
had
word.
watch-
the
progress
ideal of the
the
as
of
development
In
race.
of the
nation
became
clearer
body
more
be
must
of
the
As
my
will
supremely healthy,
spiritgrew
at
more
me.
At
other
and
first its
patent
more
certain trains
time
were
out
and
thoughts.
of the
thought
Once
of
but
my
was
sky;
the
in
tude
atti-
an
following
But
thrills of emotion
that
them
I followed
sudden
no
surroundings
and
out
that
found
locality in which
was
time.
the
the
my
previous events.
immediate
of my
range
passed through
tremor
some
me
been
had
from
to
came
been
I had
reason
my
and
of the race,
the purpose
causes;
or
of
there
after
working
training
their
nerves.
within
stirringsof the filammu
indications
might be explained by
of expectancy,
up
with
one
along the
course
under
magnetism
of the
sure
more
free
clarified
nature
grew
have
must
the
whilst
work
danger
not
before
that
trying to explain
the
me;
knew
been
no
system
thinking
cloud
of
my
had
come
threatened.
of
as
thing
anyover
As
Discoveries
into
longing
that
gone
in her
She
direction.
Ularoma.
been
caught,
but
that
she
wedged
was
not
free her
the
boulder
too
from
the
she
as
her
at
from
them
and
her
hands;
by
her
into
her
entanglin
in disI
But, before
had
too
than
feebly
more
the
by
long
they
us;
and
magnetism
not
was
way
could
up
the
prison.
beside
I had
not
busy
at
our
for
set
to
account
that
of vapour
had
from
of the
distant
whether
it had
fumarole
which
perienced
ex-
had
had
find
was
between
and
new
no
engaged
was
therii,if there
feeling baffled
and
up
somewhat
in
me
sense
the
on
a
a
to
find
days,
periods,
close
common
downcast;
of
face
sur-
eastern
for several
was
in
intermittent
their
not
was
the
trying
out
in
there
on
an
watch
synchronism
issue
the
disturbance
kept
that
peculiar
accompany
recently broken
convinced
to
shore, and
eastern
days;
some
somewhat
lava-well.
I had
for
pursuits in different
learned
afterwards, had
relationshipto
any
slope of Lilaroma.
could
as
intermittent
off the
sea
own
recently begun
and
new
Thyriel
seen
been
was
their
were
She,
such
magnetised
me.
had
wings
heave
to
just
had
of
and
her
thrill,though
both
timing
move
when
even
thought
time
were
odour
her
over
I had
why
that
rock
greater distance.
Another
we
quickly
caught in
nor
for
turned
wings
the
and
huge
had
reached
knew
soon
saw
was
flew
legs
large
effort,and
filammu
and
tightly between
body,
she
When
almost
been
had
and
was
had
Happily only
they
arms
strength of her
will.
work
my
pinioned by
was
from
tumbled
and
she
where
knew
adjusted a faleena,
country
come.
Thyriel.
see
day
finish,so
the
to
303
though
al-
tion
conneccause.
when
elation,if not
Limanora
304
of
I still failed
the
two
scene
she
and
been
had
the
knew
of it.
the
now
of
of the
source
very
fumes
in
between
for the
day
next
assist
hour
a
day before
in mine.
me
joy, and
that
that this
the
deposit
new
was
this
that
had
towards
her
made
had
She
me.
and
rejoicing,
Between
out
go
sympathy in her
filammu
had energised
her
us
soon
we
there
that
saw
was
two
catch
to
baffled
as
as
opening
and
back
at
was
the
era
able
easy
period that
same
There
darkness.
of
age
an
been
the
almost
explain
enough
to
came
to
such
Nor
lava-
of the
lava
had
flow.
race
breasted
in their
that made
stationary.
that
the
times
at
had
tory
his-
the preceding
they yet
satisfactorily
its appearance
say
in the
the whole
exceptionaladvance,
seem
to
And
ceased
it had
of its
regulated
the rush
tide, and
complex.
before
both
finallyclosed
It
it
made
had
breakers
fall of the
flow,
to
apertures below
break
the
vents;
cause;
ceased
subterraneous
new
the
intermittance
viscous
closing two
then
of these
rhythm
the
had
north
been
I had
reason
discovered
long
it was
that
for
farther
lava-well
also ceased
stream
Before
first.
at
and
rhythm,
the
soon
they
was
and
was
for my
longed
unconsciously
direction.
in my
heart
her
told
mineral
new
only discovered
not
found
the
task
thrill of
my
touched, but
had
leomoran
her
to
that
at
out
though
day, al-
joined by Thyriel,who
was
detailed
cause
had
She
I set
finished
had
of the
rest
the connection
discover
to
When
phenomena.
of my observations, I
explained that
then
for the
continued
triumph, which
and
such
It
exceptional
Discoveries
lived
men
But
they
were
them
on,
work
did
the
or
The}-
conditions
forth
It
all
the
been
where
now
earth.
or
for
inane
soil
outlook
and
fertilised the
fruition.
falls
the
Out
an
into
impulse
in that
The
proof of
by localising the
of what
that
it
the
seemed
if
self-denial
sight
be
the
no
never
or
patient
of the
race
ideas; because
fills
it,the
stellar
of the
Now
it
life,crowded
matter
appealed
no
or
to
blue
and
is
came
to see,
matter
patent
space
was
universe, cold,
felt to be the
was
with
an
atmosphere
any
and
period
or
interstellar
wilderness
found
pro-
materials, they
out
nation
no
of
came
they found
and
of all supersensuous
it, that
discoveries
of the filammu
revealing
comes
of
the round
scientific
gested
sug-
exceptional efflorescence
human
needed
ago
period
lifeless.
bleak, inhospitable,
that
ness,
dark-
collection
Many
to
the
long
brilliant
by long
of the falsest of
believed
and
it.
light.
had
it easy,
strode
industrious
home
of
was
selves
them-
accomplished.
issued, and
inspirations
unavailing
one
they
outside
most
made
for them
their
illuminated
great development
source.
prepared
from
came
expectation,
such
without
once
blaze
lows
fel-
spurred
generations into
of advance
The
terrene
no
their
they could
as
and
when
of the
one
period
thrill of
from
to
darkness
was
will-telegraphhad
was
nothing
successes,
simple
impulse
And
circle;
as
which
nomenon.
phe-
The}' surprised
and
gazing
hypothesis.
new
been
powers
there
of this newest
this
have
very
the
in
time
in
the
the
the
primeval
had
An
of
product
produced
reasoning
circumstances.
appeared
They
only
was
would
their
into
they
plastic material
and
with
that
that
much
as
whence
and
then,
305
but
the
energy
to
port
sup-
highest
Limanora
306
and
latest-developedsenses
couriers
had
a
out
been
the
on
the
of
verge
region of
vast
of
inspiredwith
the
gave
in the
through
the
whole
people.
became
the
order
of
the world,
push
even
to
slow
the
and
out
go
impulse
had
atmosphere.
the
as
of the
source
in
one
all in
and
mus,
the
the
island
the
after them
race
had
for
upon
Ages
seemed
the
surface
supra-terrene
with
was
his closest
to
thrill.
my
every
friend
after much
But
in their filam-
simultaneously
that
of the
from
that
in the
island
had
felt it
far
knew
then
thought
originatedthe impulse,
truth
source
first I
that
all down
The
its
they
ran
it
the
outpace
appeared
that
investigatingfamilies
had
earth;
had
felt it
air had
simultaneously.
on
thought
magnetic
so
and
and
consultation
no
And
his first
Linianoran;
to
But
longed
respond.
to
unknown,
teachers.
my
or
there
the
Thyriel,
from
come
thrill
to
I did that
discovery. At
of human
movements
proparents
the
conquer
fail
before
exceptional in
will-telegraphseemed
my
surrounds
of all.
in the island
Thyriel felt
coveries,
dis-
and
that
the ambitions
its
solve
inventions
darkness
of any
fellow-
leaven
of life,to
new
something
was
their
the
wall
make
became
influence.
the
The
the
back
came
first of the
the
to
such
spread
fervour of originality
To
known
decipher the un-
day.
on
filammu
they
made
soon
into the
out
these
"
did the
Nor
to
the
handwritings
problems, to
to
and
line, and
same
atmosphere
magnetism
Linianoran
earth's
new
resolution
workers
hardest
the
infinite darkness;
new
discoveries; they
The
man.
beyond
from
magnetic
the
no
abandoned
influence
as
limits of the
the
other
globe could
the
tion
vibra-
country
it have
belief in
unscientific and
or
come.
what
lead-
Discoveries
ing
to
the
cue
basis
and
of the
of the grossest
impulse
to
the
nurse
of
them
so
timid
that
round
wound
final
it
of
speak
in the past
the
irrationalities,
and
It had
were
afraid
soul
such
its life
was
found
faith, or
to
They
useless
of
it
did
to
the
the
as
basis
had
As
been
complished,
ac-
ceased
of any
it out
and
race.
citizen
thrust
not
the
people
it
forward;
of fears
to
every
it made
But
go
network
that
use
also, it is true,
just spirits.
purgation
often
so
they
was
practicalstep.
and
gentle
that
the
as
of
worst
immoralities
the
observances
been
had
retrogression.
most
been
soon
Faith
superstition.
3"7
to
work
by
or
lic
pub-
any
act,
that
nor
they might
best ; but
was
be true
not
it had
that
by prompting,
the
as
pretext
preferred
And
here
stand
to
that flashed
They
were
but
in
no
gladly
they
to
set
received
be
done
of
the
dim
lead
them,
each
step upon
unverifiable
with
it.
of
they
an
lightning
as
the
were
now
new
fact.
astrobiologicalfamilies
to
the
them
to
of noble
impulse.
listen
and
to
to
its
port,
re-
trustworthy
into
which
it
was
follow, if only
If there
one
to
known
un-
whence,
not
leading, they
became
the
darkness
to
region
made
infinite
sure
eager
solid
in this
It
it
of
brought
knew
used
to reason.
closest
was
had
unwilling
means
revelation; however
about
the
limits
they
came
presence
at times
out
by
the
appealed
thority
au-
They
ground
on
that
sense
be
baseness.
the
on
intelligencethat
an
and
This
vague.
portal of the
face
again
were
its
itself to
or
that
proof
discredited
step in life
every
they
and
often
allowing
or
by investigationand
sure
so
the
on
for, retrogression
take
to
or
of
watch
was
thing
any-
would
soon
the
duties
for
these
Limanora
308
vibrations
extraterrene
investigate the
These
had
borders
to the
out
for
signs
of
for
the
feel the
the
were
of the
to
conditions.
first to
they
and
energy
will-telegraph,and
and
been
discovery,
went
the
circumstances
families
to
of
couriers
and
atmosphere
life in
who
watched
infinite
the
petus
im-
new
beyond.
beams
much
by
like
of
above
rose
all
saw
grew
had
made
glass;
means
they
Now
faleenas
irelium
up
result.
new
of
and
limit
threads
thrown
heaven.
Its
it
struck
it
more
wings
and
upwards,
brilliant life.
the
denser
and
its
earth, upon
wings
both
it
and
and
web
of
yet
it
Again
it
as
gave
and
rose
And
medium.
brought
it
were
out
pace,
earth.
rarer
within
was
forms,
they
hand
some
watched
it and
finallythey caught
As
prismaticweavings
the
it
sent
Rainbow
if
as
the
the
They
brilliance.
of
towards
again
colourless
fluorescence, which
lightning
at
of
one
atmosphere, they
texture
shuttle
moved
fall
to
its
the
by
began
fell between
when
earth's
played through
and
for
themselves.
strange
colours
soon
above
lysed
ana-
out
with-
them
experiment they
of the
its surface
over
they
rewarded
with
out
transparent
an
as
be
to
were
taken
far
electricity
the
had
again
patience. They
their
the
of
and
Again
space.
it down
without
that
to
there
had
been
of faint, half-distinguishable
familiar, some
strange,
tricably
inex-
mingled.
They investigated the phenomenon,
conclusion
which
lies
that
on
the
and
the borders
of
our
to
came
the
vacuum
atmosphere, had
acted
Limanora
3io
and
there
ambitions
the
to
before
set
the
Another
that
energy
the
was
evidently
which
The
even
so
were
been
recently
of
the
them.
to
mirrors
they
pole of
Experimenting
from
magnetism.
the
In
isolating each
it in
only in
merable
innu-
an
its characteristics.
and
with
its
it had
This
inner
been
opened
which
with
their
And
energy,
it in their
grown
had
energy;
that
yielded most
or
vacuum-
characteristics
the
they
now
had
lavolans
to
of
product
which
of
the negative
from
away
the
senses.
of colour
their lavolans
tore
by
up
in their in-
ease
bands
of the irelium
parent
untrained
to
rays
traced
had
of radiant
streams
irelium
unseen
their batteries.
form
different
the
of energy
torrents
negative
physics.
astro-
eye-awakening light
the
beyond
of their secrets
the
of
verge
made
and
new
to
which
firla-awakening electricity
This
full action
had
region
spectroscopes
energy
for
of
forms
of
unknown
vast
had
or
to
this discovery
space.
find out
to
as
plain even
generations they had passed
amars
be able
devoted
have
to
so
ways
force
the verge
For
would
was
machines
the
they
filled interstellar
seemed
limit
What
and
variety of
had
ideals
and
vacuum,
that
ether?
race
type of energy
them
the
had
inhabited
speciesthat
they
they
face
these
struck.
it
found
by passing through
indifferent
peculiarityenabled
of magnetism;
nature
to
the
them
for
power
to
on
of
gate
investithe
two
Discoveries
sides of
ireliura sheet
an
they
acting differentlytowards
their
also
in
used
of
the
head
discovery
deleterious
for
the
and
And
went
electric
third
the
discoveries
found
another
similar
was
motor,
opened
or
useful
the
fourth
was
tion
applica-
wind
east
for
of its
apparatus
an
the
force
through
force.
stuff of irelium
of
the
side of the
had
according
The
to the
months
the
the
downwards
rays
in
as
had
faleena
mass
passed
been
that
free
was
now
radiant
earth's
opened
the
and
earth
more
the
to
found
was
atmosphere
the
fell
drove
the
at the
will of the
they called
car
in vast
was
other
to
guide
of the
in
The
currents.
and
and
sults
re-
how
never
new
past the
denser
lost, so
or
the
this
For
stars.
atmosphere it seldom
it,gently sloping
stream
it absorbed
or
ferent
indif-
on
any
energy
medium,
covered,
dis-
passage
the
to
intercepted by
allowed
influence,or
erfaleena,
it had
this
obey
to
full heed
were
were
in
formed
it ceased
gave
they
behaved
vacuum
as
after
invented
new
energy
earth's
In
soon
vessel, it
been
as
that
energy
as
irelium-alloyor
the
brought
few
there
vacuo.
but
gravity;
still
were
experimentation
alio}'of irelium
an
this
from
gravitation.
of
Within
film of
further
type of radiant
vessel
flowed
that
By
towards
way
within
way
on
irelium-covering
magnet
they
closed
A
new
aid of
the
important.
in
which
side
one
difference
of
more
rose
other
rays
But
the
was
qualities.
finding by
with
film
the
on
kind
new
electric
same
The
influence.
magnetic
of the
the
there.
irelium
an
the
magnet;
not
were
producing
by
governed
channel
if it
as
way
had
by it,on
be deflected
they could
311
the
that
in
mani-
Limanora
3i2
fested itself.
before
it
which
currents,
the
Hence
evidently
faleena
would
drive
world
they
its
hasten
the
could
by
engine,
and
whether
see
What
they
in
various
yet
the
take
countless
their
humanity.
For
their
proved
to
find out
dark
it
ages,
be
the
rays
these
to
by
exist
resolve
between
last
ether
thus
ether.
immediate
filled space,
the
of any
molecules
fundamental
in the
out
to
lead
in
of
scope
verse
the uni-
of
energy
and
from
they
all the
to
element
reveal
presence
invented
forms
of
found
the
the
enabled
were
into
their
they
stituent
con-
were
into,
at
which
medium
apparatus
it enters
to
characteristics
felt that
an
of energy.
differences
they
They
of the lavo-
rays
types
new
of them
two
any
and
two
similarities and
of the
means
atoms,
of the
the
of radiant
forms
in
it would
though
constitution
or
able to
importance. They were
the
of gravitation,
electricity,
relationships
of the
the
two
ical
phys-
ether
would
within
not.
or
of great
of the
knowledge
it
on
in
that
yet
conditions,
pointed
It
how,
was
so
over
of their
living
way
it showed
and
hover
its
land
to
indifferently.
discovery of
the
of
the
new
and
car
to
evolution
direction
atmospheres
this direction;
safe
the
alternating movements
find out
be
was
the
on
that
machinery
new
be able
of the
physiologicalfamilies
the
bear
would
it would
force
approached
their
of
wanted
system
they
means
means
in definite
space
supply of
the
gravitationto
atmosphere by
these
up
they
of
means
to
when
flight; and
of their
able
any
And
By
through
set
keep
to
it.
its force of
bring
be
to
be able
ether, and
of scientific investigation
ages
discovered.
was
gravitation
long
isolating
so
that
it
Discoveries
became
the
In
senses.
forms
of
able
were
One
of
the
from
was
another
were
able
of
piston
with
and
stored
up
used
the
and
The
was
increase
had
and
of the
been
as
of
dominion
it still
of the
was
humanity;
in
and
the
accelerated
of all other
over
wide
men
of the
and
the
the
rapid
produced
of the
new
the
conduct
of
gine
en-
other
towards
irelium,
filmy side.
the vessel's
of
greater
and
their
the
speed
they
they advance
could
her
tion.
civilisa-
power
force
Greater
higher goals.
nature
in
matic
auto-
an
film
vessel
rapidly
more
vantage
ad-
air.
the
by
which
vacuum
primitive blunders
empire
into
displayed
energjT
that
over
implied
one
extended
and
played
position ;
the
great subordinate
higher
it
form
concentration
command
this
its first
their
indifference
as
vacuo,
through
issued
they knew
greater
showed
between
played
For
towards
that
magnetic machinery
and
of the
one
into
that
of energy
radiant
it
others
of it took
alloy of irelium
difference
it had
when
form
electricity. Another
when
magnets
main
piston in
back
discovered
newly
energy
allowed
drove
the
doubled
almost
them
alternations
which
The
an
lifted
then
of latent
modes
two
gravitation according
arrangement
alloy and
of these
engine,
radiant
rays
they
practical results
immediately
through
or
of
most
of
familiar.
were
in Rimla.
to
it
forms
of
one
any
From
terrene
mould
to
several
to
make
to
play.
of the
many
kind
obedience
new
and
move
discovery
the
of the
vacuum
they
most
of force
The
it
energy
they
came
or
magnifiers
they hoped
which
store
their
mould
to
and
energy,
with
under
manifest
their
313
secrets
in progress.
of their
meant
and
laws;
It had
civilisation,
civilisations,to imagine
meant
sovereignty
a
was
true
mere
that
development
artificial
Limanora
314
without
mankind,
of the
in
honours
all; it
and
(to use
your
hand
instead
of
from
wasted
on
expeditions
for
of
for
could
nature
be
brains
the
and
leap upward
them
of
these
slight significanceas
events
invention
of
by
of heat
before
the south
they
found
which
had
and
in
even
needed
But
of
in their
coral
a
winter, and
it
whatever
generations,and
was
of
had
And
families
no
the
creased
in-
was
in
the
generation
around
and
having originated
the
climate
fuel unnecessary;
supplied fruits
The
fuel
stores
tropicalarchipelago
islands
concentrated
rapid
warranty
primeval home
more
formation;
derful
won-
the
the
to
left their
had
their
progress
chemic
used
little cooking.
furnished
hundreds
had
of
history.
rapid
the
coal-beds, the
no
of such
use
warm
they
pole.
in volcanic
the
They
development
future.
in their
more
of
powers
engines, then,
new
discovery of
direction.
same
and
more
the
other
of energy,
the
as
suit
pur-
over
for
addition
source
into
onward
full
tissue
new
new
by
hailed
ever
assurance
The
the
its utmost
to
sway.
of force,
centre
The
strained
was
of this
therefore
of
primary condition
and
possibilities,
every
of human
territories
real human
any
over
the
was
extension
Empire
made.
tary
mili-
administration, and
before
abandoned
ever
and
and
subduing
routine
gain
of power
war-material
or
over
Any
real.
concentration
retaining
all the
distributed
not
shuffling
re-
similes),with
being
increased
but
was
court
to be
advance
the forces of
of
the
had
men
the
futile and
peoples, on
growth
of
cards
come
was
it
increasing them;
merely politicaland
was
wealth
on
one
might
that
applicationof
localityand
of the
change
and
made
it was
cereals
had
outside
been
required for
of L,inianora
they
Discoveries
still sufficient
were
force
had
from
coal, and
fuel.
Recently
But
form
with
that
of the
the
to
ease
surface
Sidramo
various
lines.
They
and
her
of
had
placed
was
in
the
Sidramo
from
any
their
attention
of the
number
of
one
and
them
it heat
the
brought
from
even
of
store
no
limit
e.
their
g.,
with
alone.
electric
force
in
what
tion
proporthe
other
containing
parative!)'
com-
the
electric
power
their
up
covery
dis-
electricity
having
by
made
race
enormously.
there
they
solution
discovery
the
had
ing
surround-
most
that
was
the
this increased
use
in
in
directly from
they might
give
the
Once
of
For
Rimla
it
that, when
certain
it in
lost
secret;
But
power
earth.
they had
problems, they
development
the
to
such
send
with
draw
to
island.
surrender
rock,
for
able
of the
to
and
the Daydream
following
soon
applied
from
important
which
rocks
common
brought
And
were
cut
researches
solution
invent
to
been
found
so
families,
from
cheap elements,
largely generated.
was
them.
large
so
it had
they
chemical
and
to
coal
to
power
their
long
a
it,but
try
steam
But
in
turned
Before
the
give
energy
the}-
the
old
of
experimented
the
latent
would
made
it
seen
common
was
had
and
earth
of the
imitations.
directions.
coal
which
of the
of the
chemic
or
decision
Broolyian
that
process
had
they
as
power
Sidramo,
the
leomoran,
The
strata
of little value
was
this
found.
thin
have
to
probings
for beds
outlook
of
centre
used
they
their
found
it
reconsider
them
some
the
on
they had
earth
in
the
But
heat
great
Leomo,
discovery by
made
the
ever
in the
the
been
had
deep
recalled
earth,
315
rocks
the
And
for
sible
posthere
the
vancement
ad-
of civilisation.
Within
few
meteorological
days
families
of
this
had
discovery the
applied
the
Piramo
lavolan
to
or
one
Limanora
316
of their
been
had
their
by
already able
and
electricity,
of
means
body
they
of the
failed
to
the
high
in the
up
wings.
called
and
with
this
draw
electricityfrom
capacity,and
island
they took
from
surrounding
they found
it, the
inflow
the
of
then
the store
of power
discoveries,
from
magnetism
did
this
the
flow
in
seemed
to
the
in Rimla
more
from
blew,
for their
much
could
larger
wind
east
too
new
deprive the
quality; for
magnetism
the
atus
appar-
daily supply of
when
But,
space.
air
der-clouds
thun-
new
its
and
Nor
more
but
increased
of its exhilarant
piraknos; only
smaller
and
of force.
centre
air of the
give
lower
any
based
draw
to
They
could
soon
the
to
power
able
were
gentlest breeze.
the
even
they
regions
rarer
ill the
But
quantity. They
pirakno on the lavolan
of the
little shoulder-engines
their
in any
And
harmless.
magnetism
their
recharge
to
the thunder-clouds
pass
effort and
able when
atmosphere
for driving
they had
them
make
personal
were
from
draw
to
with
cope
received
it;
enormous
additions.
For
they
ages
in
the
various
and
the
to
times
decide
pirakno
due
testing the
air at various
the results
able
been
had
of
day, month,
that
and
and
temperatures
and
year,
investigations. They
of their
from
heights
of magnetism
amount
these
and
from
their
chieflyto magnetic
now
weather
They
influence.
were
experiences
in the
irregularchanges
ing
record-
were
that
saw
of
the
tremendous
earth
had
storms
their
magnetism.
to
come
his
own
which
exceptional
the
history of
self-consciousness
movements,
few
in
origin
During
every
there
and
had
to the
been
swept
years
of cosmic
inflows
man
habit
manv
the
since
of
he
had
recording
sudden
and
Limanora
318
consequent
crusades.
mowed
west;
where
there
must
order
to
Another
decimation
light into
escape-
valve
peoples
western
masses
there
across
other
were
afterwards
empty
from
the
mist
been
The
own
kept
island, except
of
their
numbers
or
either
were
It
savages.
human
to
famine
then
birth-rate
earth
and
unequal
fear of
For
sudden
and
plague
effects in their
and
thought
fore-
the
they had
to
Rial-
pressure.
such
with
was
was
shall
on
relieving the
Climate
come,
over-
the
indirectly.
own
be
lation.
popu-
still
no
to
that
complement,
commensurate
existence.
material
had
archipelagoof
displacementsof
of land
of
means
the
find
to
the
meteorology,
Iyimanorans
of their
any
only
when
America, where
islands
vast
ingenuity are
of
transference
mean
scattered
that saved
its
in
pressure
civilisations
few
filled with
the
the
to
east
oceans
first to
and
acre
of cosmic
command
lands
every
and
will be
weaker
plagues
means
change,
to
at
effect of these
When
changes
but
occupied by
or
their circle of
have
sea,
earth
impossible,
are
the
the
over
came
the
to
for
climatic
then
the
overpopulated regions.
found
driven
were
of
cosmic
some
the
was
Emigration
home.
laro
by
let the
in the
from
wide-spread displacements
be
as
east,
victims
of
periods of temporary
those
of
millions
their
down
nations
direction, when
same
the
and
centuries,
later
meteorology
it
And
west.
the
towards
cosmic
the
effect in the
different
took
refluxes
were
But
in
displacements
these
there
though
the
to
closer
checked
that
east
the
only
was
the
from
migrating
were
complete
death-rate, and
all the purposes
them
the
plasticas
unexpected in
as
Discoveries
meteorology
they had
the
For
of
descendants
the
absorbed
they desired.
products of
fear of starvation
the
dwellers
would
or
on
room
the
sea
find
and
atmosphere
die
the
festeringdead would
bearing its myriad
each
very
fish that
bear
its microbes
fed
winds, if left
foul
would
of
nests
prevent
force
and
therefore
to
every
their
own
the
disasters
checked
their
of
from
For
the
their
irruptionsof
life.
But
even
for
to
Into
by
or
was
to
vent
pre-
effort
of
store
them
to
to
in
help
towards
it
to
the
terests
in-
archipelago
magnetism
found
to
The
swerve
whole
it
systems,
their
they considered
the
and
It seemed
it
the
down
their
energy
and
and
effort
wasted
the
the
plague
of all taint.
making
save
sand,
thou-
the
contagion;
settlingin
interstellar
this
sepulture.
Umanorans;
of their
the
time
was
die of the
often
of
spawn
no
of
germs
advance.
time
progress
there
be thrown
seas
the
islands; and
superhuman
economical
oceans.
that
the
from
dispellingthe originalevil
other
the
sweep
spawn
peditions
ex-
bent, would
of
adjacent
the
currents
weeks
into
towards
even
shore; the
on
these
more
inhabitants
on
would
contagion
bacterial
to cleanse
and
them
them
take
the
to
on
than
energy
the
circles of earth
their
Limanoraus
archipelago,and
would
quickly
so
the
microbes,
soil
new
consequent
the
food, sometimes
plague-stricken world,
some
seasons
obliterate
the
Again, hungry
the
of the
would
whole
goad
tims
ready vic-
as
reserve
tornado
would
of
and
of
islands,the
caprices of
interests of
time
over
in search
isle of devils.
the
the
violent
year
other
the
frustration
the
their
of
more
of
But
all inbursts
in
exiles, were
seemed
involving
movements
to
ancient
And
years.
interest
peoples
their
to what
ever
the
and
indirect
strong
cosmic.
as
was
319
have
or
terial
bac-
serious
Limanora
320
Unbroken
disadvantages.
leaders
of
the
other
prosperitysurcharged
islands
them
projectsfor
driven
was
nature
made
their
resume
with
it deluged them
or
again,
lation,
popu-
economical
grew
foreign means
to
conceit, and
isle and
central
its conquest;
which, whenever
with
the
and,
military wise
at
for the
isle of devils.
Yet
and
of
these
the
archipelago
disaster
the
period
dangers
Limanorans
repel
to
energy
that
by narrowing limits
of nature
than
frantic with
one
than
case
Piramo
their
race;
saved
in
was
the
And
year.
every
terrene;
as
the
year
well
power
pirakno
more
and
aided
them;
as
of
ples
peo-
life,led by the
the
archipelago.
of life in
the
of their
duties
to the
the
conditions
add
extended
more
more
its
and
strument
inin
Piramo
of the
the
extra-
investigatory and
more
cosmic, and
astrobiology, and
and
an
Rimla
to
to
that
weather
of such
use
labours
in
of the
progress
passing
the
as
more
overlapped astronomy,
and
of
of the
the
meteorology became
experimental department
often
of embattled
first could
at
of
scene
pelled
im-
lessening generosity
of the
one
"
essential
as
much
enemies
of
subsidiary one.
thus
climate
day
less of their
bodies
growing knowledge
as
a
though
were
the
governed
it needed
reckless
other,
tornado
neighbours,
all destruction
avoid
in the
civilisation,even
The
and
brief
of hostile
fieriest ambition
better
could
off vast
hunger
skill and
keenest
They
beat
to
the
or
for
occasional
hive
occasional
an
of famine
spur
though
an
the islands
ambitious
more
by the
allowed
infrequent
more
the
And,
conclusion
the
to
came
when
incursion.
to
were
driven
were
to devastate
plague
they
and
easity repelledthan
more
and
or
alarms
more
did
physics,
astro-
they find
Discoveries
their
In
problems questions
the
the
interstellar spaces
pirakuogrew
as
they
back
every
into the
About
time
basis
and
which
the
on
light
of
and
true,
By
influence
that
it had
amount
of
this
the
light
Mars;
of
for cosmic
or
the
earth.
changes
at
experiments they
due
was
sarmolan,
they
sent
atmosphere
and
magnetism;
to
strument
inout
yond
be-
and,
directed, it recorded
to
they
from
it to
turn
were
of climate
deflection, it
the
the
that
sure
what
meant
turned
the
flecting
de-
immediate
out
Whenever
the
to
or
the barometer
that
the
straight
moon
lay within
sarmolan
it
as
heavenly body
one
differed
new
magnetism
This
strument
in-
phere
atmos-
Their
any
the
the
the
the
spaces.
deflection
for then
of
aberration
earth's
been
body's
of
from
They preferred
masses
the
in
that
reached
edge
and
outside
aberration
of terrestrial
which
body
of various
they called
beyond
time
some
the
the
light
upon
never
extra-terrene
towards
daily
that
conclusion
in the
of
of magnetism
tracts
negative pole
for
on
means
of
or
the earth
instrument
an
vaster
the
earth
observers
beams
Venus
around
luminous
of the
received
range
from
or
ether
course.
the
importance,
more
magnetism
meteor
which
the
effect of
any
different times.
the
It
influence
magnetism
and
ured
swinging, and measdepended for its principleand
relationshipbetween
electricity
noticed
the
and
of
sources
was
had
quite
to
earth
radiation
of the
came
more
They
from
sphere
the
the
electric
vacuum.
of
the
climate
and
they invented
intimate
light,on
upon
season
sought
foretold the
increase.
the
of
electricity.
or
this very
into
be
magnetic influences
delicacy, which
great
into
year
the
traced
magnetism
must
disturbances
greater
of
321
earth
be
to
is for
it
corded
re-
was
Limanora
322
approaching
and
that
for
of the
of
there
if not
turbances
frequent dis-
in the
in climate
and
ramo
itself
improvements in it measured
supermagnetised region of space
the
it had
as
soon
Later
thus
indicated
month
and
the
the
now
forward
and
unequal
charted
that
energy
through
future
voyagers
which
would
risks
when
and
and
tracks
traverse
space,
to
have
their
was
be able
of the
earth, and
the
even
ations
perturb-
been
to
the
at
work
guess-
them
to
in the
of
boundless
fairly rounded
of cosmic
of its
cause
of varied
currents
its universe
as
ready for
full
kind
of
and
oceans
the
systems
have
to
conditions
space
and
their
cosmography,
when
Nay,
space.
in the
get
worlds
accustom
kuowledge
regions
have
to
and
encountered
other
instruct
they would
the
variations
earth
they would
torrents
had
the
the
swung
distance
by recording,classifying,
in interstellar
distribution
had
they
the
would
they
prophet.
sometimes
What
when
time
to the
mapping
magnetism
gations,
investi-
true
the
Pi-
before, made
itself,was
of the
begin.
to
tricity
elec-
it. It
other
from
and
year
day when
likely
were
looked
exact
above
minds
the
proved
as
the
use
energies for
their
free half
set
for
foretellingchanges
It eased
ahead.
years
had
they
spaces
barometer
their cosmic
in short
was
the
and
atmosphere
get ready
to
their
from
regularity
least of those
at
or
fluence,
in-
magnetic
Limanorans
the
It warned
zone.
for years,
climates,
and
seasons
of
tract
be great and
would
months,
earth's
one
exceptionallyvast
an
energy
to, and
And,
meet.
regions
and
they might
all
have
complete, then
some
to
Discoveries
of
slight adaptation
cosmic
their
There
hope
least
evidence
not
be
might
able
Floramo
air
what
free
lungs
would
One
the
the
to
had
families
and
floronal
an
obscure
culture
There
another
the
up
soil to root
poor
the
especiallyto
quicker
Lilaroma,
a
in
its
great
the
in
will
and
had
tissues, and
of oxygen.
A
the
on
zone
and
been
became
and
highest
found
ages
or
plant
or
altitudes
recently
it had
avoided;
more
slower
low
or
of
form
concentrated
For
inwardly
third
generally
had
a
like it.
flexibility
extreme
deeper
directed.
its roots
in
for its
in the cooler
exercise
became
snow,
reserved
trees
chest; if taken
the
only
tree
muscular
grew
layer of
stores
a
and
The
preferring shallow
fruit gave
in, whose
breathing
as
and
stituents,
con-
had
fruit.
and
the
that
of the island
growing only
mountain,
nerve-
all its
they had
plants
no
though
found
the
or
giving
the
mixture
corner
of
culture
pores,
which
shrub,
it,even
use
to
fruit of
of life for
districts,and
tree
those
the
and
easy,
of the
the
ages
analysed it and
muscular
more
through
to
rarely visited
for the
and
was
they
little
especiallyto
then
and
half-way
to
had
only in marshy
grew
at
seemed
was
tree
or
and
organs
which
for
reproduced a
revivifying qualitiesof
of the
most
before
pass
there
used
this
first,that
especially,that
when
play
They
they called
vigour
new
centuries
that
too
at
vegetable extract,
breathe.
to
them
to
of
their
discoveries
it seemed
as
fulfil it.
to
beyond
sublimation
give
be
would
botanical
or
far
in other
Utopian
so
countless
not
sarrnolan
compass.
was
was
their
323
to
have
in
its nuts,
been
ered
consid-
for within
con-
Limanora
324
difficult
than
at
low
grew
the
from
like
for
snow
been
from
uncovered
had
found
beside
or
green
The
it
and
the
plump,
they
then
was
to
of
as
lanche
ava-
Floramo
still
of
number
many
of their
many
weeks, if
nuts.
and
not
and
obscure
the
as
it fed
on
though
They
shut
writh
it from
the
in
without
it
in
one
the
nuts
day,
and
it continued
began
They soon
winged creature
to
to
their
closed
nomenon,
pheshrub
bird
of
till
their
peck.
to
that
saw
vigorous and
its rounded
lines
out-
experiment,
and
it would,
fly whither
satisfied that there could be only one
logicalconclusion
with
that its nature
regard to the plant. They saw
they
this
lay up
stores
to
in
of oxygen
called
it alfarene
treasure
in it that
vast
free
lose
the
of the
fed the
it up
only
day
nuts
again.
the
an
fly,yet
to
scabrous,
mountain.
and
watched
lively,even
set
be
to
the
deeply interested
gathered many
specimens
vacuum-chambers
long
of
one
became
top of the
it became
There
its
slopes of Lilaroma
been
stunted,
thus
in
recently
unable
had
had
It
thought
remains
the
under
observed
But
of
particles
imprisoned
been
remain
leaf.
Floramo
irelium
itself.
were
snow-bush,
and
from
been
and
offensive
had
bird, emaciated
evidently
months,
seldom
therefore
of form, often
perishing.
fact
more
frequented
cone
could
and
little-visited
the
It had
the
beauty
no
been
always
it; it had
hollow, in which
alive; and
these
plant
of
one
had
moss,
its nuts
the
as
or
in
and
whilst
poisonous
had
without
years
neglected
growth;
It
lichen
from
all parts of
L,imanorans.
by the
had
breathing
distance
eradicated
been
as
of it
radius
siderable
accumulations
or
the
enabled
of
snow
all its
tissues, and
oxygen-shrub.
it to
and
live
so
ice; it
It
long
was
was
neath
be-
this
Limanora
326
of
selection
special soil
the
plants,
feed
and
for
had
in
the
speciesthat they
and
its inner
on
it; they
and
as
it grew
its sap
in
roots;
then
the
they
direction
of sunshine
found
its fruit
or
tissues
the
the
various
plant, and
raised
fullyrealise
would
nature
was
hundreds
The
chemical
families, and
the
future, and
the
product, and
efficiency. The Floramo
of
their
work
applicationof plants
and
were
which
their
its
at
in
wished
and
of
amounts
if
the
in
they desired
other
And
be
every
species,
saw
year
of the Sidramo
in materials
useful
Often
secret
of
route
then
its
indefatigable in
experimented
fruits and
race
vegetal
some
would
or
and
the
to
would
shortened
Sidramo
find
soils
experimented
the
the
degrees
some
the forerunners
which
would
juicesand essences,
in its ever-quickening advance.
reveal
nature
a
compound that
through
in
the
their purpose.
were
with
Floramo
ised
anatom-
qualitiesthey
and
vigorous
seed
the
elements
various
with
the
the
of
one
new
it with
as
various
qualitiesthat
more
abstract
an
processes
the
different
at
of
some
as
of
by day,
by night,
habits
and
tissues, as they
and
of
tried
they
encourage;
moisture
decayed
or
tbey
purpose
not
soil in
hours
any
Flor-
own
its inner
watched
them,
of the
tissues
adapt,
to
of
roundings,
special sur-
hands
to
the
outer
lavolan
to
the
trees
of their
practical problems
clirolan
roots, and
but
investigation,
scientific
merely
the
their
all-powerfulin
were
amo
for
fertilisation
cross-
lyse
ana-
special
that
with
tissues to
partment
dethe
use-
Discoveries
ful
and
purposes,
by
classified the
inainly according
The
their
created.
it
Floramo
discovered
to
gave
finding
to
they
and
globules,
couriers
to
ether
tried
of
and
volatilise
electric
their
globules
of
complete
under
except
in
stimulus.
they
magnetic
energy
found
saliva
They
sustaining just
above
that
them
the
in
after
But
able
were
form
to
which
of the
also
as
would
more
earth's
and
mouth
able
centrate
con-
would
and
to
give
utilise the
one
minutes
pressure
were
eral
sev-
they had
few
enormous
electric power
such
ether-couriers
the
only
vacuum.
into
stimulus
for
together
for
their
ments
vitalisingeleafter
even
essences
essences
of
one
of the
one
of
nut
microscopic,
atmosphere
our
months,
Sidramo
fruits of the
support
sustenance
a
the
almost
would
three
it in
the
in which
form
paste of the
eyes
my
the)' lost
the
aid of electric
under
and
to
shrub,
of the
the
for many
these
the
if
nothing
was
by
juice
with
outside
first
bind
experimenting
streams
be
vitalisingpowers,
Aided
the
which
air and
gave
they
not
combine
of
At
able
the
covery
dis-
species might
its
energy.
securing another;
in
when
to
their
to
convenient
most
minute,
in the
form, it
ducts.
pro-
to
germabell
each
hours.
been
other
new
vitality and
the
to
the
into
alfarene
by
its
out
able
were
floronal
the
essential
more
oxygen-storing
bent
its treasured
use
was
sciences, botany
the
new
strengthening
and
the
to
creative.
not
Having
to
all their
they
propagation, but
particular utilityof
which
for
purposes
Like
was
and
species,the
new
fact
In
merely according
not
classification
of
creation
erated
accel-
process
labours.
growth
the
to
one
of
of
methods
and
structure
world
vegetal
some
saw
of their
results
the
day
every
327
Thus
strengthening
atmosphere
than
Limanora
328
it.
in
One
more
this
discovery
type of
new
concentrated
with
that
them
the
form
As
The
of
the
sustenant
suggested
the
purpose
of
them
the
into
without
minutes
their
A
hours, and
or
would
lead.
into
Ether,
the
any
and
of motion,
with
desired
formation
vast
and
the
any
power.
greater
with
of
sures,
presand
ease
liquid,or
gaseous,
slow
lead
that
processes,
of ages,
into
few
was
book
discoveries
found
as
soon
out.
formations,
trans-
this
to which
be
would
shown,
substance,
were
of elemental
as
Even
formed
trans-
its
stituents
con-
modes
lightand electricity,would,
of compresexpansion of the possibility
sion,
growing power of amalgamating and con-
like sound
this
it
on
in Rimla.
pioneeringproduction, the
foreshadowed
the
again multipliedindefinitely
thus
of power
treasures
vast
the
up
and
myriads
covered
nature
the
the
finallyto solid
transform
to
final
and
requisite
following
this
at
their
Rimla
liquid,and
And,
form.
in the
concentrating it
of
air to
families
take; and
in
energy
of
the steps
up
in
globules
permanent,
in terrestrial
carry
of great pressure
they should
gave
reduce
were
so
rapidmethod
the botanical
and
and
was
months.
they followed
use
to
up
sky could
more
what
track
accumulation
point or
They came
by
usual
in nature.
immense
into the
of alfarene
created
manufacture
opened
was
tions
vital func-
other
oxygenation
through
serve
and
found
had
in
longer
use
Floramo,
of the
to
air.
concentrating
and
couriers
the
next
this
superseded
hours
sustenance
enough
During
several
and
easy
by
them
The
made
and
vacuum,
lasted
globule
and
Discoveries
solid form
liquid or
of
latent
would
sound
be
as
the
opened
the
with
able
then
would
realisation
civilisation
of
periods
had
been
time.
their
to
and
As
they
it was,
of
these
they
the
were
air, the
of its power
of
amalgamation
matter
so
in the
in
faleenas
with
of
rendering
with
other
most
space.
ment
mo-
inertia
of
whole
drift
of
of
what
far
finite
minutes
posteritygeological
to
them.
they eliminate
from
were
element
of
time, and
footsteps of eternity.
buildings by
of its corrosive
few
of
trated
concen-
power
and
easily plastic,its
metals
elements
fication
solidi-
uses.
into
an
explosive
of the
to
in interstellar
into
one
future.
liquefactionand
their
arts
in
mastery
countless
to
cooling
destructive
leomoran
years
elements
use
the
put
soon
thing
no-
the
was
years
in the
pacing
were
the
as
as
of years
leap
to
the reluctant
processes
work
their
to
brief
as
the
in
them
to
swiftly would
more
their creative
feel that
be
be
The
were
ancestry;
would
ages
Swifter
Years
certain
was
was
the
plished
accom-
posterity. For
Time
power.
perform
to
in Rimla
able
towards
was
discovery
safe imitation
The
the
ages.
neer,
pio-
passions she
it would
they be
creative
and
the
paroxysms
contract
block
geological time,
of Ljmauoran
what
geological
across
in great
of power
to
Another
that
minutes.
concentration
minutes;
of
destructive
the}'were
their
few
and
compared
of ice.
in
up
electricity
geological ages
but
of the conquests
one
actual
Now
took
in
creative
block
latent
or
vista of power
processes;
much
as
light
abbreviation
Nature
of her
to be
of
second
out.
of these
as
bottled
required period.
latent
common
be
to
come
for any
or
book
up
pointed
most
of energy,
forms
centrating
329
that
of
would
their
take
Limanora
33"
minor
of
which
to
use
vacuums.
that
air-pumps,
them
gave
the
experiments.
But
easier
enclose
these
an
to
spent
to
these
it,and
the
ether.
It
star
time
The
few
the
was
or
there
air to retain
through
space,
to
was
the
solar
the
diffusion
knew
or
the
and
culty
diffi-
crossing
in
of them
body
by
them
matter
to
or
astral
heat
of the
streams
the
long
sure
were
pure
every
of the
gave
they
uum
vac-
body in
of his
encounter
terrene
no
alfarene
Limanoran,
defects
cold
intense
Where
they
of
means
endure
could
two
by
needs
years' study
But
ation
experiment-
on
the
the
minor
scientific families.
One
continual
The
he
likely
be
voted
de-
saved, and
was
vacuums.
long before
not
after
easilymet
of
star.
to
formerly
energy
carried
system
length
was
The
daily plaything of
the
they would
from
the
was
took
watch
walls.
easily accessible
so
became
he
human
the
on
it
irelium, and
air-pumps
still better
was
in
shrubs
useful purpose.
other
some
What
of
making
the
on
the
air within
the
it much
found
snow-stunted
of transparent
air-tightvessel
absorb
of
one
needed
they
now
duction
pro-
mechanical
vacuums
they
for their
the
was
that
were
ous
vari-
pause.
ence.
experi-
moisture
travelled
of thermal
energy
render
far
any
"
make
cold
was
They
cold
brought
that
would
bring
could
take
many
endurance
themselves
be
found
to
in
or
live with
around
pleasure in
the
earth;
any
but
to
the
pitch of
interstellar
cold;
it
to
it
Discoveries
would
in fact
make
would
as
chemical,
was
the
body
it
as
flew,
of the
that swept
oxygen-plant
extent
to
keep
as
much
but
such
up
winged
earth.
The
much
heat
direction
interstellar
through
solve
to
the
which
garment
and
draw
radius
it all
to
of
combine
the
flash
and
of
the
Like
wrapped
But
in
this
the
was
their
systems
could
but
of
need
but
increase
this
meteors,
they would
mantle
in
develop
netic
mag-
large
gines
en-
was,
electricityfrom
the
magnetic
been
flew
able
through
mechanical
and
body
to
blaze
turn
to
the
ipulation
man-
it into
across
space,
of flame.
the
slight as
had
display
Another
had
small
when
of the
of
they
as
its utilisation
by minute
envelope.
moving
within
energy
development
around
shield
ful
success-
was
the whole
collection
full
plan, that,
into heat
the
as
needed
success,
electric
difficultyin
ether
They
cover
over
it would
and
to
heat.
all
lightnings
night;
would
produce
ever
merely
One
ensure
the mechanical
ether
powers
it
that
would
the
act
the
to
the most
was
none
it above
of energy
it,to be transformed
distributed
to
this
problem.
carefully developed,
would
as
it
that
"
torrents
space
bear
to
to
concentrate
cargo
essence
be needed
physical,
body
such
were
able
was
of the ether;
cold
for there
be
the
huge
so
of the
direction
of it that would
would
around
this
for years,
round
some
of the
use
in
them
atmosphere
third
against the
;
helped
cars
direction
retain
might
as
of their
as
it
the amount
an
Another
bodies
regular atmosphere
that
so
of their
spirits.
produce
to
"
sublimation
like
them
of heat
streams
some
such
mean
33
against
common
heat
and
of
way
flightthrough
the
with
other
all
easily enough;
consistent
in
defect
vacuum
that
bodies.
terrene
but
the
how
were
consti-
Limanora
33
tutions
of
which
atmosphere
an
to
apt
the
and
if not
great
The
This
it.
in
the
ether, did
their
within
not
or
faleena
taken
by investigation and
This
or
to
line
their
to
become
was
bio-chemical
tomb.
was
and
strong
within
of
years
some
for
perimentation.
ex-
long
so
free movement
into
little accident
any
supplies might
other
line
make
must
be
possibleand
indicated
feasible
space
and
Some
the
near
atmosphere
an
their
so
narrow
them;
such
endure
to
seemed
of
possibility
attract
machinery
around
atmosphere
after
such
their
life with
that
bring
vacuum
unable
that
manage
their
was
the
pressure
the
be
myriads of
to
terrene
the traveller
they might
period,without
the
of
suppliesfor
enclosure
But
would
that
as
stand
to
in their
they
enclosing
alfarene
enough
then
in
last
at
take
bear
to
as
only contrivance
farfaleena
to hold
state
made
be
to
conditions
geological ages,
and
pressure
earth.
a
such
were
flightclose
them
it would
But
of
constitution
new
into
for years;
them
ether.
had
all the
to
in
that
common
make
to
them
subject
generations,
bodies
had
faleenas
for
even
concentrated
most
and
than
the
even
tion
subordina-
due
altitudes
rarer
elastic
in the
them
and
and
the
independence,
and
wings
They
and
vacuum,
own
boldest
above
rose
without
the
and
the absence
to
if their limbs
as
pressure
tissues
they
individual
own
more
earth.
the
As
were
assume
for upper
tougher
met
long felt
Their
intended
the
adjust themselves
spiritgrew
its energy.
the
under
would
How
of their bodies
molecules
to
developed
conditions?
atmospheric
when
of their bodies
organs
of
been
had
desirable
by discoveries
families, and
the
thing.
of the Sidralmo
Ooaromo
or
psycho-
Limanora
334
ment
and
tissue
place
them
thing
One
They
been.
through it by
of energy;
had
in the
together
art.
had
fibre,and
and
forms
of
of their command
the
result
lous
marvelit all it
make
to
mimic
even
clirolans
life with
still wanting
was
could
means
but
their
under
the
flow
over
the
of
sources
only mechanical;
was
life
they
certain
on
under
substances
to
they behaved
how
see
discover
and
two
minerals
new
what
see
metal
tabulate.
had
that
like
extent
found
in the
issuing
would
of vapour;
yet it
when
passage
body.
heed
to the
There
normal
also
was
any
living thing;
hand
or
fallingleaf
it shrank
of any
or
stone.
of these
of energy
singularly sensitive
life,whilst it remained
number
One
to
some
energies
to
near
it
paid
the
nerves.
But
along
anyone
shown
itself
currents
had
of
to
ordinary magnet
ignored, as, for instance, the
of exceptional nerve-force
through the human
an
who
order
cooled, it
acted
sensitive
was
or
deepest of
the
and
to
one
cause.
from
crystallinecharacter,
magnet;
form
his duty
plant-productsin
blending
of
vegetable
mingling
also
was
the
the
lately been
assumed
He
with
modification
their lava-wells
had
revealer
rays
animal,
not
merely
but
from
unmoved
The
plants and
the
on
the
when
the
of
touch
proximity of
touched
experimenter
made
that
approach
from
no
of them
by
had
any
taken
a
basket-
Discoveries
work, in which
by
metal
he
slender
to
affected
by, the
seemed
to
see
be
experiment
The
result
his
hung
in
the
movements
show
to
quiescent,
On
notice
of the
of
source
its last
the
be
at
of its life
presence
himself
the
it approached
remained
efficient.
under
in the
hold
The
influence
to
Here
the
test
revealed
was
follow;
wide
opened.
advantage
most
helpful
biometer;
plant
and
that
of
the
to
the
discovery.
the
nerve-sensitive
the
before
not
they hung
pletely
comperimenter
ex-
came
by
very
path thejThad
had
They
combination
itself
been
the)' had
denly
sudtaken
invented
instruments, the
metal
the
life of the
he
darkness
was
of all their
by
his presence.
Sidralmo
long
it,
overcome
becoming
only when
into the
ing
dur-
largely neutralised
it indicated
vista
It
was
the
life;and,
itself had
of the
be
been
basket
to
on
from
test
to
it began
time
or
almost
plant
the
air; it
surrounding
close
The
seemed
its
and
this had
to
kept
quiescent.
him.
near
once,
substituted
last became
metal
efforts
pump
metal, lightly
as
vacuum;
the
to
magnifier, he
evidently escaped the
had
agitation of
agitation had
full
plant
of the
spasmodic
at
vacuum
slug, that
maker
the
the
and
his
tion
imperfec-
he
After
vacuum.
the alfarene
minute
found
the
be
There
tried
to
agitated
less active
or
though
even
examining
when
more
his
continued
some
happened
sensitiveness,
less
he
failing too,
basket, became
off from
of influences.
striking. The
most
grew
drawn
was
this
above
affect,or
failed; he
vacuum
which
was
it would
Through
sure.
magnetic
new
placed
effect, but
no
make
alfareue-vacuum
an
to
or
the
he
from
rays
again, but,
out
This
combination
little
in its walls
air
the
new
to
piece of
thread.
how
lavolan
the
hung
335
sidralan
the
or
of life-sensitive
in
vacuum,
Limanora
336
directlyin
the
all
sides; it quivered
Yet
moved
it
there
although
they well
were
the
the way
from
life-principle
The
the
biometer
medical
the
told in
moment
of their
labour
whether
community
it
below
his organs
had
the
tissues
and
have
families
the
found
faculties
to
be
of
and
man
violently he agitated it by
the instrument
But
ing
for
their
The
was
purposes.
this
without
families
that
It
helped
was
them
member
be
his
whether
all
minutely
amined
ex-
dietary scheme
psycho-physiological
investigationsinto
and
tution.
bodily constitual
intellec-
more
gently
he
moved
the
the
more
his presence.
too
rough
It could
and
undiscriminat-
tween
distinguish bepurely animal except
not
and the
purely spiritual
loose way.
They tried modifications
success.
it
degree, whether
vitalityhe had,
the
in
to
the wiser
more
any
in short
in their
of animal
more
in
have
it
inspection;for
sidralan; the
risen
to
Sidralmo;
vitalityin
or
use
the
to
whether
some
importance
weekly
revised.
it of
as
would
and
plants
some
isolation of the
much
average,
proper
ment.
excite-
subdued
the
as
the
fallen
be of
to
agitate
concomitants.
its constant
came
of the
was
towards
superintendents
abridged
in certain
it and
if with
of
mals,
primitiveunicellular aniless pervasive. Thus
was
most
the movement
on
only
degrees in both;
were
than
more
differently
energy
surround
as
or
The
life.
to
plant
any
was
slightly,and
it
that
animal
it but
moved
vitalityin
found
soon
by vegetable and
former
of
degree
they
But
affected
the
the
accuracy
animal.
the details
electric current;
an
of its mechanism
with
of
path
the
to
Ailomo
take
or
the
of
it,but
astrobiological
right direction.
Discoveries
They
were
above
the
existed
it
whether
see
there, in order
was
appealed
the
but
electric,their various
the
besides
when
he
stood
the
at
And
concomitants.
the
acted
they
soon
of
amount
On
life,
several
affected
contents
experimenter
was
near
distance.
that
element
the
senses
of research
life.
without
and
not;
of their
large
thingness
no-
investigate it
or
none
that
differentlywhen
tests
separated
noticed
seeming
instruments
of matter
they had
occasions
and
forms
minute
to
and
energies
different
revealed
their
contents
to
vacuum
mere
though
of the stratum
out
full of the
vessels
atmosphere
that
and
337
its various
from
thus
able to concentrate
were
of
considerable
air, and
to
The
substance
saw
that
was
but
and
its
handed
was
it would
lower
quivered
and
near
less
older
and
wiser
the
and
thought
through
the
conclusion
that
some
element
of soul, that
has
of
and
It
was
that
assumed
as
and
not
an
quick
tremors
who
of the
the
power
entity for
of
ever
in
suffered
to
came
of
essence
to the
energy
responded
last
at
higher
grade
new
the
magnet
found
when
They
was
true
animal
life,the
keeping
its
it
women,
had
responded
the
in fact
refinement
itself,and
essence
beings
residuum
ether
had
the}7 tried
as
and
long centuries.
higher faculties, as
electricity.They
animals,
of
men
Limanorans,
this
in the
for it
they wanted;
young
near
near
which
test
who
lower
men,
only slightlynear
the
the
supply
Ooaromo,
the
it with
of
to
over
to
test
energies
ness
consciousown
separate from
form
all other
things.
long
before
the Ooaromo
had
made
from
it
Limanora
338
an
which
apparatus
would
its force.
measure
furnished
last
at
were
would
its
in
strength
had
full
the
certainty
same
health
of
the
would
they
priests of
did
not
desired
it,whether
of
line
should
be done
elders
utmost
whether
had
limit
their
subjective, or
able
be
his soul
series of
or
come
in the
what
near
whether
loosening themselves
the
from
the
roots
do
what
do, but
who
deeds,
was
of
or
to
as
And
before
able
in
receded
future.
be
of existence
the
women
to
or
advice
had
of life,they would
with
tell everyone,
to
give
to
light;
twi-
on
and
men
sufferings and
omitted
nausea
in
advised
advanced
had
thus
and
conduct,
mature
walk
advise
religions pretended
many
after any
power
the
so
the
of
in dim
to
elders
new
guides
would
able
of
science.
father-confessors, and
true
as
medical
For
body.
act
the
the
as
as
groped
they be
would
case
of their
they
they had
before
day, where
flow
they give
function
in tuition
the
and
exact
science.
measure
ebb
would
would
their
and
the
thus
creative
propareuts
in every
the
and
that
to
watch
to
child, and
youth;
an
now
and
parents
the
life to the
and
vigour
They
in
of soul
growth
instrument
purpose
able
be
now
and
psychometer they
or
an
new
of soul
presence
ooarau
with
and
this
In
the
test
seemed
to
any
what
when
the
tell them
only fleetingand
their
soil of the
soul
body.
were
CHAPTER
ACCIDENT
AN
BUT
of
so
the
island
to think
had
on
idle
an
thought,
generations
stimulate
magnetism.
it had
towards
of
bedside, and
point of
in his
the
the
medical
his brain
pursuit, and
to
waste
in
For
of
Ljmanorans
the
tory
dream-fac-
problem
of his
he
had
his
controlled
especially to
of
339
would
current
the
he
as
advance
sciousness
dream-con-
slept.
attend
to the
of
use
insoluble,
way
quickened
several
the
the
families
physical expression
least.
old
discovery by
magnetic
that
moment
None
at
felt his
and
apply
sible
impos-
was
the
custom
and
obstacle
awakened
member
the
practical goal,
some
the
that
time
anyone
insuperable
an
clear
invention
When
quirements
re-
dreams.
for
been
leisure
quite
be closed
might
or
none
of
in hand.
the tasks
life
the
force
It
left
dweller
meet
the
to
inventions.
new
anything but
of
fact it became
In
additions
new
to
veiling
un-
of
pace
of every
energy
its utmost
to
introspectionor
mere
to
the
of all the
and
country
strained
was
of
the
the
future
The
of death.
thought
and
into the
outlooks
many
quickened perceptibly,and
on
of science
expansion
an
for the
room
no
vast
so
II
by his
particular
the
powers
the
parts which
concerned
were
imaginative faculties,
Limanora
34"
And
he
by day
nutritive
order
medicated
or
draw
to
faculties
the
the
nurtured
that
either
in
any
these
were
strain
of
dream
stimulants
unbent,
granted;
which
would
with
dealt
imagination
lead
to
It
indeed
of
was
and
new
to
be
period of
the
should
nerves
to
come
work
when
at
the
the
once
equal attention;
Never
and
ance
bal-
was
the
proved before
be
and
mapped
to
was
of
were
lants.
stimufor
discovery
investigators almost
the
before
Limanoran
if not
progress,
of all families.
over
solution
the
whole
exertion, in order
of every
it
advances, that
accelerated
lifted
redoubled
demanded
tissues and
Nor
entirely abandoned;
were
existence
regions
character.
dream-consciousness
or
narolla
in
precipitance,
around
to
extraordinary
seemed
effort.
foresightand
preternaturallyexcited,
was
without
my
cultivated,
symmetry
only problems
narolla
invention
and
had
race
was
the
Now
had
in
permitted for
importance of the aim
the
whim;
or
it
by
be
would
What
abused;
restored.
system
of the
nay
the
and
last
dream-consciousness
of
progress
the
ever
physical parts
whole
the
or
At
take; lightflashed
to
been
was
curtain
deliberate
body
tem
sys-
problem.
world.
as
of the
pleasure
mere
with
patient
nervous
inspirationwas
feature
stimulation
the
be called
to
faculties and
other
path
another
directed
had
purpose
the
see
if from
as
of the
terms
towards
night-fancythe
or
he would
and
moulded,
as
the
in
enter
the
day
of the
and
the
to
should
after
what
to
as
of his system
Day
him
help
out
he
strength
life used
buried
the
needed.
day-dream
him
on
care
he
would
raised, and
in
main
thinker
the
chambers
the
he dreamt
night
instruct
would
The
ness
dark-
horizon,
that
it fell.
felt the
the
The
stimu-
Limanora
342
marriage
part of the
the
on
As
community.
soon
ascertained
that
stages of mankind
had
been
the
but
prehistoric,
the
the
greatest of evils
to
for the
community
through
than
was
parents
as
The
tasks
and
the
taint
individual;
sciences, or
would
into
taken
of the
of
was
the
wisest
children
enough
families
types
and
moulded
for the
was
to the
that
as
new
science
decided;
and
as
or
that
The
art
or
new
family
population
the
to
But
tasked
duty had
far
clusions
con-
and
The
extensions
mere
view
re-
number
required.
or
purpose,
blem
proof the
of
the
creation
the
abilities of
specialfaculties
especiallyhow
or
this elaborate
of the
were
far
question
utmost.
of sciences,
From
race.
estimated;
were
and
concerned.
were
these
as
the
measured,
were
of
needs
of
of the
needs
services
account.
and
possibleprospect
the
carefully drawn
easy
existing
the
resources
were
quality
need
study
the
overlooked.
was
divisions
new
speciallyselected
families
of
life of their
tissue
family
abilities of every
their
Every
No
the
to review
was
possibleexpansions
that
for the
of atavistic
from
always
youth.
and
uries
cent-
this
not
were
go
would
children
citizens.
as
childhood
and
new
duties
these
to
yet
represented
duty
next
The
and
with
island
even
be
chance
or
the
their
or
to
of the
records
new
life that
have
Little better
others; and
faculty had
were
might
who
any
of
one
privilege of parenting
the
than
ancestry
then
to
only
not
be
It would
It
some
best
allow
past of mankind.
stocking
exiles.
for
historical.
tifically
scien-
primitive
merely
the
passed through,
stage of individual
of the
be
all
be
to
the
been
had
First it had
began.
of
women
maturity
bare
as
and
men
to
needed
be discussed
existing faculties
Accident
An
of the
out
a
be
modified
various
families
have
would
which
cross
would
of
nature
failed, the
each
; their
ground
the
of
result
where
creative
tissue of that
its various
bear
and,
forth
found
that
duties
of the
After
of
the
so
that
They
one
thrown
were
and
were
might
them.
Alternate
around
them,
the
caught.
The
with
brought
be
might
of
It
its purpose
of it
generally
was
to
to
some
individuals
the
out
carry
in the
of
task
to
were
together
surroundings
their
rouse
programme
began.
matching
be
the
as
if
which
parents
of
by accident
touch
would
for each
enthusiasm
help
debt
service
and
obligation and
magnetism
of
the
extricate
to
network
physical
the
was
several
the
to
education
there
settled
who
two
imaginations and
other.
been
had
the
in circumstances
their
And
add
or
was
needed
generation, the
type
which
trained.
were
tissue
or
position.
new
after time
new
modify
to
ments;
experi-
duty, first
new
fallingshort
and
them
everything
next
Time
the
all of
of their
less of
afterwards
against this,
brought
were
the
to
wise
families.
two
Yet
type
new
the
faculty
was
child
one
But
dietary aids
and
development.
guard
to
in
faculty,and
of their
chance
to
any
unequal
magnetic
its
on
the
effort
that, if
growing
equivalent of
largely of
one
available.
foretell
called
was
surgery
than
more
crossing of
quality was
any
still
was
chosen,
tion
modifica-
required
this
were
almost
the
be
to
were
experiments
could
they
the
as
be
might
types
new
had
two
type, in order
new
others
of
creators
But,
experiment,
towards
made
those
Then
combined.
newly
or
produce
combination.
or
the
to
343
one
wove
desired
love
was
from
other
mutual
to
in which
bonds
issue
they
from
were
complementary
to
Limanora
344
of the
that
each
see
other.
filammu
and
other;
With
of either
Thus
mate.
when
none
in such
community
communion
and
the
was
with
as
to
the
loved
partly spontaneity,
The
produced the match.
lifelongbond could never
become
enslaving for either; for the material of it had
been
selected not by mere
youthful caprice,but by the
the
and
impulse
Neither
the
passed
But, whilst
duties.
the
of the
out
of their
But
that
not
was
considered
as
the
of
faculties
biometer
to
test
his
far he
energies. And
work
much
the
this.
of
extension
every
They
utmost
The
life.
condition
had
new
go
The
was
foods
for
the
it
nausea
The
nature.
been
of
wasting
assigned
limit, there
and
overwork
without
in work
now
out
citizen in order
every
elders
usual.
community
on
by
only chance
come
by demoralising
come
their
to
unassigned.
Happily
could
on
there
was
bringing
it should
than
must
indolence;
as
of its advance
some
earlier
energies;
vice
carefullyapplied to
was
how
great
tissues, and
and
life earlier
their
overstrain
provided
than
looked
youth
way
was
race
the
What
was
be
by drawing
sufficient.
It
It
fruit.
be
to
made
sooner
into
to
years
to
were
had
be
generation ;
sibly
pos-
being safeguarded,
had
covered
was
themselves.
flower
as
few
none
of
could
seclusion
that
the
citizens
by
spun
it dissolved.
duties
of work
new
difficulty?
cheated
wish
years
of this
Part
powers
of the
new
was
partners could
thus
was
expanded
or
Seventy-five
for before
the
future
it
friends
two
friendship,or
the
duties
after.
of the
either of the
nor
the
whilst
race,
as
new
will
state
regret
the
of the
wisdom
maturest
was
still
meeting
live
must
tional
addi-
it
so
was
longer.
for
revitalising
Accident
An
they had
the tissues;
defects
of
remedying
future
aged
them;
the
new
invention
the
In
called
I had
with
ever
them
to
the
entailed
had
of
more
superintendence,
more
physical
been
customary.
families, who
had
been
the
air
The
great
and
the
of the
earth
beside
it to
younger
in all the
into
physical
Tamarna
least
experienced
watch
that
included
labour
of the
pirakno, kept
as
assign
to
than
and
had
entage,
par-
there
from
magnetism
the
on
atmosphere.
isolated
an
the
sudden
ing
sweep-
detached
were
spur
it should
area
easily be
the
took
women
had
that
Omirlo,
and
in
from
less than
never
in its management.
and
men
placed
And
The
well
as
marriage
supermagnetised
as
meteorological
the
through
ever
near
drawing
it could
help
And
huge
if
that
the
for
a
been
had
smote
available
mature
just beyond
spaces
insulated.
and
The
so
of
manage
for
dangerous,
become
two
selected
machine
Lilaroma,
Rimla
been
as
necessary
now-earlier
scions
to
them
be
could
that
work
was
Two
constructed
had
it
and
the
to
sent
were
of
toil
did
energy
muscular
more
L,ima-
melancholy.
to
the
of
preparations for
brought
approach
sources
of all the
accident
an
most
it.
to
L,imanorans
and
dismay,
seen
additions
Rimla
the
the
enthusiasm
the
these
of
the
come
added
occurred
bustle), there
almost
them
bustle
the
of
of the oldest.
imagination
century
into
up
even
would
discovery;
methods
new
opened
life
the
what
(if anything
future
the
of
vistas
to
see
another
midst
far
and
fired the
age
life had
noran
to
and
system,
purpose
the}' longed
expanded
the
human
ternal
discovering in-
for
apparatus
new
in the
new
gave
345
as
sunrise
of the
one
watch
and
night
be
to
pairs that
last
the
was
had
undertaken.
youngest
to
of
watches
the
and
this
manage
night, the
followed
by
that
Limanora
346
of two
of
the
as
every
alert
at
dawn,
it
As
there
period
help in
was
any
the
sun's
increase
been
its
the
and
had
observations
been
for
made
But
night,
dawns;
the
in the
dark;
mine
they
the
magnetism
the
surface
machine
to
that
happened, too,
sarmolau
cosmic
or
attention;
to
put it right.
misleading,
Its
when
Tamarna
this
on
had
lowest
of
the
thus
have
Omirlo
ebb,
the
point
when
when
lie dormant
like
fuse
to
critical time
the
it called
be time
for immediate
enough
and
lay tongue-tied
been
had
no
of
getting out
been
would
morning
it should
night
day
particular night
The
approaching magnetic tornado.
the pirakno moved
as
regularly and
point
till
extra-terrene
most
think
not
indicator
and
the
pirakno.
did
the
during
Sunrise, in fact,as
the
was
barometer
act
sun
earth.
see,
the
as
to
have
though
atmosphere
seems
the
the
to allow
spaces,
circuit between
of the
afterwards
a
of
first rays
complete
came
for such
It
the
and
and
space
of
excess
her
Had
it would
earth
by the
have
that
of magnetism
time
long enough
entered
been
have
had
recent
so
classified.
itself
automatically
of
they
in the
magnetography
and
that
machine
irregular increase
tabulated
been
not
during
it,it should
of the
seasons
easily be
so
of cosmic
the
on
-magnetism
capacityfor magnetism.
development
times
the
was
first touched
rays
of
in the
made
and
that
known
increase
great
thought
was
could
emergency
well
was
It
be awake
would
Limanoran
that,
procured.
workers.
mature
most
violently agitated.
of
warning
hour
before
quietly as
the
dawn
at
that
tide
is at
its
death
is
the
magnetic
Accident
An
been
had
but
gone
of the
levels
Tamarna;
touched
his
recall had
vanished.
he
Yet
wasted
in
arose
time
no
life demanded
thought
as
anything
As
emergency.
that
power
strictlyreined
call the
Omirlo
the
whole
whole
in the
we
be
spent
in at such
of the
will-telegraph.
himself
to
few
nature
the
he
progress
of
occurrence
of
and
energy
of
battle,
an
fear
used
to
the
up
instinct
minutes'
was
to
was
action.
and
emergency,
was
or
alarming
call
the
moment;
magnetism
After
or
donment
aban-
action, emotion
on
of the
resources
braced
despair
He
in him
all such
incidents
would
West
grief or
should
the
or
do,
hope.
moved
every
concentration
shipwreck,
that
that
considered
could
against the
offence
an
much
as
that
consciousness
was
They
race.
of
flicker
this
of her
hope
elders
on
to emotion
of the
mind
his
carefully trained
the
medical
the
her
of
sight
on
and
side,
upon
last
the
felt that
he
see
of its
one
come
the
body;
her
much
how
had
crank
not
lying
left
and
temples
The
despair;
knew
there
and
by
bruised
completed
could
pirakno, hidden
had
he
as
form
the
Flying
stood.
her
her
fled.
lay, and
she
as
the
to
the
flash from
first he
saw
noticed
across
machine
the
he
life had
that
saw
found
searching
close
saw
pirakno
but
He
cranks.
the
At
ground
the
struck
loud
he
moment
and
stopped.
on
for
He
heard
he
had
it had
it,but
when
sun
thought,
he
trepidation,he
in
left
the
his mate
leave
same
turned
He
sea.
place where,
back
of
first beams
the
that
the
at
its
sarmolan-watchers.
minutes
few
him, and
behind
crash
part
every
could
the
consult
and
brief space
that
seen
and
he
felt that
Omirlo
and
work;
just
friction
without
moving
was
had
They
frequent.
most
347
capable
sent
of into
exercise
of
his
it,it
Limanora
348
seemed
relax, and
to
the
to
parents
Tamarna,
he
taught
been
made
the
bruise
dealt
and
making
wings,
her
into
couch
swiftly,but just
arna's
accelerate
them
to
than
ten
minutes
of the
hands
The
there
nearly
to
their pace
with
after
accident
not
The
was
snow.
reduced
necessities
close to
so
it with
This
be
enough
to
as
had
one
of
meant
moved
been
death
up
bear
the
But
more
far up
was
the
of
the winter-line
and
movable,
feebleness.
; the
there
was,
invisible
back
the
kept
was
air, connecting
in the
and
medication.
invalid who
solid
all
it were
cation,
lines of communi-
were
for the
from
In
temperature
of sustenance
brought
to
less
in
was
approached
One
and
be almost
the halls
hospitalwas
grasp
where
to
as
within
heat; and
thin
helped
floated
of life at hand
summer
Tam-
and
and
air
the
Oomalefa.
beneath
unaggressive
to
leafage
found.
she
took
hospital.
which
aerial
death
through
was
cure
much
needed,
atmosphere,
our
the
other
it was
whenever
was
house
tional
excep-
they
So
way,
to
once
of soft
her;
hospitalsare.
our
slopes of Lilaroma,
of
the
of
houses
what
the
his
even
or
when
on
at
something
her
hers.
when
her
means
in the mountain
sages
two
to
carry
lain
them
general medical
were
on
pirakno.
by
had
met
parents
own
life; he
play
swoon,
the
them
she
as
of
that
saw
not
by
the
He
dead.
system
for
his
roused
seeming
own
decided
They
occurred; it was
had
from
his
medical
the
of
efforts she
arrived.
parents
imitate
heart
and
all his
after
of the
recovery
magnetism
the
switched
But
for the
had
the
followed
he
that
knew
danger.
lungs
her
he
strong
was
earth; and,
far
enough
rareity of
the
as
from
upper
soon
the
air
Limanora
JD
tion to the
Concentrated
the
soon
sustenance
breathing
of this recreative
be
first in mimic
lungs,
Out
dragged by
slow
The
again.
signs
the
point
look
the
of
like
came
soul
rose,
the
and
to the
rest
Every
Every
grafted
of Tamarna
were
affinities with
From
love
in
her
whole
that
netism
mag-
spirit
and
their
through
reous
vit-
being,
curtain
The
reason.
faded
then
which
body seemed
very
the
opened,
eyes
shone
dawn
back
draw
The
give
to
it revealed
as
Omirlo.
to
to
body
light of
was
Every
beyond
seemed
hid
become
to
out,
spiritdwelt
the
phanous
dia-
again
habitation.
in its old
state.
hours
slow
more
soon
betrothed
and
reluctant
magnetic
again,
then
soul
the
as
had
escape.
irradiated
quickly
the
into
atmospheres
Tamarna
to
graceful and
In
But,
intelligenceand
dulness
the
far
was
veins
the
ness
spiritto conscious-
into
friendship seemed
to
the
was
recovery
in vital way.
it needed
Yet
depths
steps back
its desire
The
the
especiallyher
of
from
of
of the
near
her, and
bring
to
biometer.
the
approach
brought
regular.
grew
psychometer
than
then
injectedinto
was
work
of itself.
and
spiteof
matter
tissue
was
fracture
item
of the
to its
restored
and
of her
medical
commonest
bruise
and
previous healthy
scar
which
system
duties
healthy
this
as
and
to
before
triumphant
Omirlo
the
success
ence.
sci-
ated.
obliter-
was
had
suffered
remade
and
medicated
guidance
as
and
restored
efficient and
accident.
of
their
medical
could
see
that
Accident
An
seemed
console
to
wonderful
more
had
been
of dead
their
tissues.
form
was
back
after
cosmic
the
that
difficult
task,
happy
observed
the
had
their
conclusion.
they had
the
not
earth, for
companions,
That
of
recrudescence
spiritthat
had
grown
unawares
future,
the
was
clearly
value
driven
their
the
had
and
lifted
sarmolau
foretold
might
lie in wait
mercy
of accident.
suggestion
for
the
What
dire
And
was
the unknown?
from
they did
True, the
them,
and
mic
cos-
in the
they had
But
age
of science
face of boundless
before
them
into
that
catastrophes
yet they
the
mand
com-
ness
sphere of dark-
expansion
from
the
to take
if
of
one
twilight. The
the
an
them.
from
for
pioneered
them
alarms.
such
seen
sphere
For
progress,
night
unexpected
horizon
far into
in
was
into the
countless
veil seemed
Their
in its
outposts
in
of their
farther
and
unmanned
minds.
the
right
the
to
had
science
eliminate
to
life like
lay ambushed
their
though they
came
be taken
bounded
the}'were
they should
cosmic
of
member,
still infinite
was
space,
loved
preyed on
objects of their
more
that
night.
dejection,even
mastered
What
see
all to
was
families
meteorological
that
of their
life.
the
accident
immediate
that
be enticed
could
the
It
That
them.
not
human
separate them.
of the
that
of
nearest
recovered
the
the
on
in its release.
When
were
batten
to
its terrene
should
stored
re-
microscopic
still retained
to
who
were
most
begun
its affinities
kept
though
was
it had
had
Men
dead
the
still
seen
skill.
when
matter
their
often
appearance
even
body
No
beyond
still
power,
the)' had
medical
of
all
to
full vital
transformers
For
displays
for months
to
it
them.
351
use
at
were
of such
What
was
an
the
flux
in-
their
35
Limanora
nature, if thus
over
power
drift in
to
discomfiture
that
for
they
rebelled
and
despair
about
The
settle
to
the
into
their
found
was
by the force
it from
the
magnetism
space
around.
by
arrangement
governed;
at
was
should
the
increase
any
the
back
sarmolan
strength,
too
and
at
again
the
be
gathered
larger
was
and
new
it received
the inflow
time
the
was
surplusage
air.
which
time
of
mass
storage, there
the
left in
accident.
automatically
switched
into
same
could
It
for
Piramo
one
had
was
if at any
invented
was
into
magnetism
automatically
or
against
in it there
storage
in
the
Another,
once
governor
which
of impotence,
approaching
which
and
produced
hazard.
once
fused
of
was
effective,
more
be
such
thought
mere
mood
any
spirits. At
to
the
appearance
pirakno
metal
the
even
allow
not
on
abhorred
of
fortuitous
suffered
not
be the slaves
against
would
had
The}-
again
the
allowed
They
ages.
the}* should
But
set
them
upon
they
greater
the
had
greater
nicety of
beyond
space
justment.
adthe
Not
moment;
its
even
changes
and
was
though it now
to Rimla
and
meteorological observers
watch
it
to
were
be
to
of
into space
the
where
one
went
itself for
accident, other
whose
to
interpretits signals.
possibleassault
left
indications
were
astray, the
looned
bal-
were
mutually
others
would
rective;
cor-
be
right.
When
Tamarna
was
completely
restored
to
health
Accident
An
it
and
was
and
organ
marriage
on
made
tissue
with
their
for
life
both
in
into
physical
that
tend
all
her
system
of
order
to
that
faculty.
tissues
excessive
needed
fit for
was
and
their
They
might
the
two
duties
might
had
not
grow
solitude.
great
task,
energy
still
exertion
every
its
Their
parentage.
that
that
tests
accorded;
posterity.
their
medical
the
was
career
lighter,
work,
of
by
Omirlo
their
unimpaired
of
certain
made
353
their
her
tered
en-
were
pass
round
flaccid,
Omirlo
But
of
mental
or
did
or
CHAPTER
III
DEATH
THE
accident
that
was
the
drew
irrevocable
all
life welled
came
in
them
near
their
him
that
had
the
when
the
upon
them.
new
additional
age
of
and
he
had
its greatest
as
was
as
drive
that
would
The
curiosity and
within
into
wide
bad;
astronomy
battling with
this
him.
He
spheres
that
it laid
of the
science
triumphs?
it seemed
wonder
of
youth
advance
to
had
long
so
354
fleet past
lain
had
of life
nausea
had
come
that
he
in the
which
over
and
thence
roots
within
space
out
longed
The
before
to
he
into
he
seemed
Meteorology
about
chance
mere
it.
his. generation.
upon
his terrene
regions of
one
his share
take
lusty youth
to cut
who
was
his energy
it and
of
joy
triumphs
invention
far renewed
into
pass
take
its
infancy
the
seen
to
with
so
at
centuries
many
of time
which
manhood
about
so
through
duties
seen
smile
to
discovery and
it
live
presided
now
was
And
willing to
had
He
there
felt it
only
the
now
Those
nature.
Yet
seen
And
of
sense
it$jcontagion.
passage
stale.
grown
He
who
Amiralno
aged
was
felt
family
whole
their
through
bonds.
them, their
with
well
together, strengthening
two
its scope
master
secrets
of its calculations.
were
with
under
again
stirred
the
new
the
horizon,
age
Death
half-guessed
only
them
His
his organs
of his
direction
old
on
eyes
yet be revealed
not
the
his
closed
tingled with
filled with
were
the
resume
might
had
blood
he
Before
at.
wonders
what
Limanora
355
the
and
thought,
He
energy.
science
to
for many
would
to
year
come.
his
palsied
he
the
out
of the check
when
all
well
was
the
The
impetus
pace
had
been
won;
old
opened
of
the
new
the
with
he
thousand
times
he
horizon, and
whose
earth
was
he
thousand
had
he
and
men,
progress
when
wThat
had
Here
had
fade
then
compared
with
years,
it
the
voyage
of
the
advantage
was
light
from
a
a
extending
in
hand's
distant
pigmy
the
when
ised
real-
generations
they had
poor
the
large on
of
of the
of
nothing
as
stand
with-
to
with
triumphs
pace
all that
be done,
in
the
sky
prospects, when
loom
that
of
it needed
become
dozen
had
newly
vault
commonplace
the
at
to
into
shared
looked
yet
them
seen
to
of eyes
come
future
fail; its
to
tissues
that
force.
triumphs
azure
human
outlasted
lightning
as
with
to do
knew
redoubled
and
despair
were
he
thrillinghope;
gigantic
the
But,
Piramo
beginning
muscles
and
had
What
ordinary
with
and
earth
weariness
perspective of
of the
conscious
not
was
meteorology,
was
age
past.
of
returned
elasticityof youthful
truer
families
the
had
he
barring
of his functions.
vigour
expansion
nausea
upon
to peer
the
at
that
and
time, whilst
self, and
old
again,
to the
given
busy again
the
of accident
chance
her
to
had
sphere
own
For
enthusiasms.
renewed
restoring Tamarna
was
into his
of accident
intrusion
the
But
rest
people
of
snail; and
done
the
in
had
Where
seen
the
yet,
these
shadow
breadth
star.
life that
of
of
beside
lay
such
Limanora
356
humiliation
his race,
or
who
had
that
had
each
of
range
fade
into
The
stars?
voices of his
sounded
sleep comes
insects
as
would
they
of
time
sleep!
of
But,
And
age,
time
the
had
his
raise
out
of
love
had
the
him
of gnats
withdrawn
was
against his
word
his
for
share
the
who
The
Piramo
could
found
their attendants
it had
put
the
do
and
his
unity by
new
than
More
he
he
once
might
and
men
serve
women
done,
and
of
the
new
time
had
or
race
grown
The
human.
was
so
unbent.
stale
had
He
had
needs
world
the
he
mechanic
of
all that
efforts of the
linger in
night.
into
skilled
had
he
He
braced
had
exceptional
on
into the
ahead
years
requirements of
the
of his enthusiasm.
now
progress
He
meet
to
the
release
the
molten
the
him,
he
to
ever
to
wail
life of earth
at
when
come
exultant
of
him
to
for
going
his
ambitious
of enthusiasm,
stage
the
march
And
race.
should
solation
con-
What
open.
rang
again
and
another
extended
more.
in the
man
magnetism
under
they poured
strongly they
watched
after time
had
sumless
the
The
than
energiesagain
new
the
in
idly as
air.
more
it an
made
underneath
now,
could
He
race.
human,
for him.
who
done
had
within
the
surpassing
to
last
the
sounded
distant
and
all the
came
him
of him
evening
the
meant
How
out
again, they
on
youth
drove
they
it
as
for
that do
friends, as
upon
have
not
beginning
the
thousand
and
ears,
might
He
would
seemed
marvel
possibilitya
another
what
seen
microscopic speck
for
out
But
himself
achievements
the
life
great effort.
without
years
of his
thread
the
spin
everlasting future
the
before
to
strain
Why
him,
Limanora
358
tion
or
habits
transmission
origin by
Authority
the
imperfect ages
of past
logic leading
later
upon
of their
an
trust
these
from
the
this
was
own
dead
striven
had
been
the
upon
wholly
They
like
that
matter
pure
to
one
that
form
absolute
was
it
death
to
energy,
of
view
or
was
the
was
of life.
to another
nothing
had
had
investigations
far into
every
infinity
of energy,
only
was
And
depending
ing-place,
resteven
the
on
What
by
What
but
to
could
them
Never
observer.
found
and
hope,
mortality
personal im-
energy.
mass
even
must
annihilation;
term,
that
and
in
Matter
of
he
age
transformation
house, of
generation
one
new
of their
or
their
longed
take.
however
comparative
that
energy
might
round
but
half-way
point
sense
to
past,
problems
had
every
the
they observed,
was
the
consciousness
sensuous
was
themselves.
side of belief in
the
on
than
They
individual
knew
searched,
matter
It
of the
solve, and
to
certainty,yet
in the whole
anything
not
ows
shad-
projectionsof
for himself
unable
die, whatever
they found
and
dogmatic
selves.
desert
of in death.
solution
they had
thrust
but the
atavistic
higher
to
to settle
for absolute
change
then
these
were
all such
steps
as
had
were
never
future
and
abandon
to
man
fall back
had
his science
which
the
worst
own
selves
some
of nature,
by oblivion,
inspiration. All
as
present and
sure
Every
find
veiled
only
generation.
to
them
to
ages
of the
judges
of their
them.
upon
of
conclusions
generation
and
but
the crude
They were
comparatively primitivetimes, with the
taint
same
creeds
won
unconscious
grown
from
of the
out
hard-
but
were
later
was
energy.
was
to
be
matter
And
Death
the
of
development
consciousness
of
future
based
known
lain
stupid
for
in the
trust
of any
form
their
that
possible and
as
senses
about
type of energy
with
known
being.
Nay,
sketch
of
out
as
found
had
Belief
stincts.
in-
existence
they
universe.
the
the existence
or
the laws
all
out
or
provisionallythe
consistent
search
re-
might
swept
imagination might
all the
permeating
of the
of
which
and
dogmatise
were
instruments
of energy
omniscience
to
full
worlds
refused
non-existence
any
the
them
gave
unrecognised type of
about
the
dogmatism
undiscovered,
ages
They
or
them
to
wonderful
Their
revealed
have
from
the idea
them.
to
hitherto
some
upon
that
senses,
new
them
saved
energy,
359
for
was
them
the
to
What
energy.
set
of
appeals
holds
senses
brief
all
and
of
in
things
sight
the
are
respond
to
simple
are
which
the
energy
sense
are
energy
which
an
its form.
travels.
the
unaided
Sight
the
the
magnetism,
cover
disand
they report
and
for
from
they
tances.
dis-
vast
two, because
of the
has
as
her
the
which
the
medium
in
courier
its medium
nearer
original
senses,
sense,
Hearing
Light approaches
anything
energy,
and
travel
of
paratively
com-
Taste
can
senses,
of
lower
primary
of touch
lower
forms
for but
transformation.
conscious
last-developed of
of
other
the
bridges infinity,and
than
The
by
is the
cognise.
can
is the
of the
highest
higher
form
Touch
modifications
itely
defin-
more
primitive and
more
changing
keep
perpetual
Hearing
senses
time.
the
its inner
even
types of energy
to
lower
to
to the
it, unaided
that
is apt
smell
persistence of
greater
and
no
to
senses
firla,takes
an
lower
structibili
indeknow.
nisance
cog-
is farthest
of
Limanora
360
all from
the
of
need
will-telegraphbrings soul
ammu
or
of all
sense-cognisable
the
proves
to
existence
that
either
know.
This
any
itself,as
the
medium,
of
all
would
be
made
whether
this
universe,
unity
science
had
as
thus
the
unity
that
But
as
ever
could
on
not
soul
than
was
prove
proof of
all the
point
the
the
the eternal
They
had
axioms
of
the
and
energy,
soned
rea-
their
rising
of energy;
they
mediums
of
of
the
body
could
shrank
investigationsto
medium
could
improve
or
at
the
think
any
time
might
had
from
the
for
that
be
into
stage
to
cease
they
idea
able
a
to
higher
of their
of
change,
search, the
or
more
that
it
the
meant
of life.
type
any
for
assume;
It
was
scientific
energy
that
Perpetual transformation
been
and
it continued
only
results
that
degenerate.
they
last
all the
to
the
they scientificallyknew.
from
They
ergy
en-
everlasting persistence
past transformation;
contrary
it
the
measure
soul.
soul.
to
medium
it.
indeed
law:
ooaraus
decide
higher types
nearer
its escape
ever
as
in
unstable
to
certainly that
as
any
continuance
far
the
with
the
out
eternal
as
be least
must
Their
the
as
scientific
individualitythey
an
for
was
thought
refinement
that
stuff
same
far from
also reasoned
come
untransformability of
had
yet
of
least
would
of
indestructibility
the
that
enough
soul, and
in accordance
out
has
reason
mediums.
individuality of
and
than
material,
least
delicate
of the
they
were
and
medium,
was
refined
doubtless
known
of
presence
and
more
the
irrespective
communication,
transformable,
equilibrium
faintest
or
the fil-
whilst
soul
to
medium
senses
highest
soon
of
means
of
the
destructible, least
Still
medium;
material
or
is, to
was,
universal
stable
form,
Death
into
or
lower
must
every
did
it tend
And
the
on
the
started
the
its
Whether
conscious
career.
was
mere
of its
it
left to
was
organisms,
discoveries
and
with
of
types
guide
world
still
that
energy
settle
to
but
of infinitude.
This
impressions
brought
But
had
down
whence
not
those
no
irelium
films
there
trammels
or
were
were
any
recent
astrobio-
filled not
merely
did
and
of
alone
not
energy
the
poor
waiting
were
life in the
for
regions
vast
from
the
air-transcending
heights
of heaven
of the
sense,
other
space,
of the
questions they
but
and
or
their
on
the
Whether
cupants
everlasting oc-
whether
not
they
presence
only left
emancipate
had
lavolans
came
impressions.
stars,
filmy
they scaled.
ether
tell; for
to
visible
interstellar
of microscopic
the Ailomo
directed
body,
the
power
they knew
human
certain
energy
ing
highly organised beings, lead-
able
refugees from
were
of
them
from
embodiments
inhabitants
existing
it was,
The
of life that
the
been
yet
their
or
energy
all space
their
from
which
question.
were
much
which
affected
they
with
but
on,
they had
by the end
from
escaped
vigorous, self-dependent
reached
were
purify
to
was
For, reasoning
disintegrant
microscopic attenuations
a
that
revealed
themselves,
which
the
was
had
life
platform
investigationsof
logical families
of existence.
ranges
unconscious
unity
own
advance
they knew,
nature
the less
individuality,whichever
or
new
it
it went,
in it.
was
the
was
energy
on
higher
that
onwards
of eternal
platform they
life
terrene
law
L,imanoran
of all the
that
enfranchised
of
energy
analogy
of their
when
effort
whole
little doubt
in the
form, but
higher
The
fall back.
to
ennoble
and
The
move.
in its action
the
material
more
energy
surer
was
or
361
from
yet been
amongst
human
able
to
Limanora
62
they hoped
But
answer.
which
indicate
would
vital energy,
apart from
in what
body
the
state
Amiralno
of his
wandering
that
was
body
the
and
find
would
and
to
or
to
whatever
long
his
the
the
he
name
this
it held
to
was
so
he
of the
knew,
body
functioned
that
to the
chafed
yet
that
which
did
which
it.
nothing
the mind
highly
thing
it differed
to
be
feed
in
grosser
of ethereal
exiles.
desires
the
in
and
free.
but
live and
Limanoran
and
and
and
plant,
in the
evacuate
from
not
advance
had
and
made
ideals;
even
mere
two
that
lusc.
mol-
merely
that of their
passions
As
quality from
character,
inner
longings
in
different
was
of the savage,
civilised
it of
but
It
leash, it would
in
merely vegetated
Nay,
from
It
as
the mind,
soul, the spirit,
energy
yoked together.
tinue
con-
many
ergy
en-
end
not
thing
One
might give
aflame, and
burden
his past.
of for
imperfection
the
ground
did
individuality,was
and
energy
dragged it
as
it
conscious
form
he
would
it; whether
been
growing
of
noble
as
development
of
but
the
that
tain
re-
flesh-emancipated
least
at
another
the
it still
as
the
would
what
from
weariness
of little concern.
instrument
kept
career
take
was
weighted
or
became
matter
that
an
tell
to
become
of space;
released
that
was
unity it had
the
be
he
would
or
energy
that its
there, whatever
not, whether
growing
he
believed
he
him
as
thought
fled from
energy
past,
would
he
Certain
down.
years,
the
they be able
would
not, cared
knew
part of the
And
apart from
as
enfranchised
consciousness
of his
personality
death.
at
know
and
instrument
an
of
presence
Then
thought-faculty.
and
to
the
have
to
soon
the
own
fied
puriit
bod}^
Death
had
been
transformed
the
soul
of
fit companions
Amiralno
had
the
conditions
He
had
body
Better
that
would
career
even
him.
It
have
was
in
higher
But
in order
leaving
it
it
call death
from
its comrade
degradation,
The
in
a
animate
slow
take
the
it used
be
to
they
fall
should
for
and
lower, which
and
medium.
but
step
resisted
the
but
was
It
the
itself
before
and
medium
the
and
to
yearned
it
to
But
mastered
be set
of
when
the
free.
one
did.
higher
made
or
from
time
reluctance
And
into
the
human,
it strove
the
member
descend
the
In
divorce
inevitable
often
enfranchisement.
in
again.
of
reversal
misfortune
no
step, because
this
yoke-fellow.
approached,
lower,
themselves;
temporarily
was
higher
opment.
devel-
its due
unyoking
it had
with
leverage,
they
as
nobler
time
rise above
back,
and
it became.
nimbler
medium
to
change,
to
accomplished
tended
transformation
grosser
unknown
was
the
untrammelled
yoked
as
of
evolution
through infinity.
all energy
to
it had
hybrid system.
and
new
make
against
up
What
energy
soul
it rose,
rise it had
as
the
upon
to
as
bear
to
the
of
scale
ever
Many
marvellous
far
so
see
he should
the
nature, if
we
and
form
things
the
was
with
pace
nature
soon
as
this
their still
stay and
the
to
All
and
souls.
harassed
to
whenever
apparent.
even
of their
form, which
lower
it take
bodies
release
if the
the
that
desire
too
not
no
to
spiritdown,
their
etherealise
to
the
fiery self-disciplinedwork
would
constitutions
them
of
like what
more
long generation
people
had
Still it dragged
the limits of
their
something
far past
their
sublimated.
into
363
raise
to
its
of
lower
ance
sever-
of
the
little wonder
Limanora
364
that
the
cosmic
order, and
from
of
lower
grade
the
microscopic disintegratorsof
transform
it into
food for
perchance into
This
the
people, I
abhorrence
of death.
personality with
with
the
and
time;
not
because
as
in the doer
blood,
shed
to
soul; it
take
himself
Limanoran
of the
it to be
saw
wheels
of progress,
make
instead
of its
slightestsign
life-bonds.
whom
he
that
but
she
a
material
He
had
and
he
so
months;
with
commune
trammels
that
in their terrene
from
to leave
follow
soon
or
the
for the
him;
her
his
checked
life;
to
But
for
on
the
the
the
showed
dissolution
of his
lifelongmate,
with
race;
it
was
but
he
again,
of
would
from
freed
dulled
knew
matter
thought-energy
and
ever
when-
thereafter,
burden
the
lower
only clog
never
the
his
cruel,
joy, in spite
that
would
Amiralno
much
plant
im-
became,
knew
onlj^be
would
sad
was
evil
an
be
system.
death
live, he
helper.
done
days
in their
He
shrinking
would
few
mingle
of
to
its due
degradation of
of
effort
he
before
allowed
approach
it entailed.
farewells
should
race
to
of the
perpetration would
that
higher
not
shrank, it is
divorce
the
being
beginning
of the
energies,and
They
to
ancient
retrogression. To
of the acts
one
was
command
he
the
was
tissue,
of
germ
weary
the
identified
lead
because
by
animal
overcome
animate
any
much
so
victim
for the
would
would
thought again.
their
of
myriads
that
then
and
forms.
bodily
of
energies
they
higher
all that
true, from
yoked
For
the
lower
of
found, had
soon
of
its tissues
the
upward
progress
and
plant-life,
sustenance
fall in
to
clutches
stages
its slow
begin again
to
it had
the
their intercourse
upwards through
the
ether
Limanora
366
The
break!
her
passion
the clods
as
grave
I made
no
and
chamber;
root
ever
of
abyss
between
around
me,
There
of
noise
at
she
speech
or
had
I been
in my
her
presence
till her
my
dream.
She
had
thoughts
Then,
when
Yet
my
I could
Oblivion
the
for
awakened
guided
from
ever
holy past.
despoticand
would
wise
the
him
the
steep of progress
the
absence
more
heart.
away.
out
so
of
often
with
would
it would
have
be
to
triumphs.
his work
;
the
gathered knowledge
no
his
and
memory
civilisation
tears
had
of
scene
sayings, weighted
All his
our
see
lysing
para-
silence.
of farewell
who
my
about
falteringfootsteps,
my
his
from
whither
unmanly
sage,
not
me
the
sadness
this
absorbed
I knew
moment
the
the
was
We
and
full brain
So
that
touch
tem.
sys-
without
and
me,
sorrow
my
deep grief,
side.
growing
swept
drive
sweep
centuries.
lapse;
through
reverenced
was
would
abyss.
his grave
and
me
vanish
not
Here
system.
counselled
to
my
and
was
that
magnetism
the
had
with
felt my
my
realised in
mood
life
wound
the
from
to
come
magnetic
gone,
the
had
distance
past and
had
an
new
commune
flowed
She
had
The
years
with
noble
hand, and
my
great
lonely
could
Limanora,
a
pulse.
im-
Thyriel.
was
to
never
on
in
into
I survived
Nor
wept.
consolation
and
then
though
touch
sympathy
It
Was
the
how
knows
past, and
and
spiritagain
was
There
my
myself
insensate
an
desolation.
worked
but
was
alone
and
hurl
to
me
sign
or
God
me
loved
loving
It
sorrow.
afresh.
opened
fell.
griefand
the
out
on
cry
there
hurricane
my
came
no
hear
experience of
and
the
more
into
skill would
poorer.
climb, weaker
this much-exercised
Up
for
and
Death
These
when
had
She
I lived
warranted
of
waste
by
one
could
She
protest.
that
her
them,
Amiralno
find
freer scope,
shed
its
earthly
would
not
would
still be
thought
be
then
be
still
could
with
us,
and
us,
even
love, they
with
what
only thing
personally
this
if it did
feel
stir
Were
his
in
not
we
that
us
regret
us,
through
the
uncounted
us
in the
It
to
Had
impulses
of
past ?
of energies
and
As
of
But
palsy,
our
ditions.
con-
know
the
developed
not
been
beings
for
could
mere
we
as
the
we
feel and
had
Had
far
nearest
impulses
that
that
universe.
we
of
still with
that
was
remain
orb.
and
was
of
him
as
mastery
way
of
memory,
in the
presence
one
that
on
would
best
was
receivers
were
around
told
to
dead
our
infinite
that
us
not
doubtless
were
had
all would
but
ephemeral
still further
to
us
escaped spiritsof
senses
his
not
was
not
in
and
was
All
senses
this
upon
go
guidance
and
its race,
lower
our
it had
little island
cosmos.
and
The
of
immortalise
would
least
at
or
of the
to
he
would
as
and
behind;
progress
chrysalis
become;
would
archipelago or
not
his
soon
all that
he
reflections
in him
as
loud
futilities,
such
counsel
be left
the
on
would
sympathy
cosmic.
not
not
appeal
immortality
his
part of what
universe, if
the
His
grets
renor
into
out
was
sphere,
trammels.
terrestrial
small
that
nobler
fruitless
leave
to
as
I returned
wailing
my
glad
lost to progress;
spent
broke
met
long
as
demanded
endure
energy
faculty would
or
when
neither
was
the
silence
which
she
sadness,
companion's
my
spending
longer
no
stage of existence;
a
by
began
thoughts
tissue,and
one.
them
again; but,
over
over
pangs
of my
root
in reverential
waited
starting-point,and
and
the
at
of
out
filial past
my
my
such
thoughts
startled
was
voice.
to
the
were
367
from
the
dormant
not
unfelt
ments
instrueven
Limanora
368
by
in
grope
had
in
lost
the
prison-house,
our
and
could
light ?
feeble
Such
futile regrets
There
endure.
not
Before
into
it
touch
many
with
the
might be by
by
new
connection
had
that
of
finer
medium
win
our
matter
another
of the
myriad
dulling
their
perceptions.
what
was
they had
done
stimulus
to
limits
of
known
laughter
at
I have
failed
wafted
fitfully
across
the
I
be
seemed
race
that
to
had
wondered
exultation
me
what
that
was
fled;
might be
broke
It
we
of
used
now
senses
our
than
more
taught
death
us
the
limits
and
power;
as
liftingof
the
already.
our
the
overpassed.
banter
surprised
into
me
Scarcely
obtuseness.
before
I knew
island.
How
that
could
the
own
been
drawn
so
could
much
be
conscious
of my
out
little less
now
done
had
mastery,
no
effort.
and
my
absorption in my
Thyriel that I had
which
times
dull
to
was
consummation
notice
to
This
get
it
hung before
folly and
this
gladness
was
only
new
to
soon
own
my
I reached
there
and
Her
had
joy
limits
were
It
thousand
knowledge
our
they
veils that
eration.
gen-
would
that
not
which
was
could
theirs; what
and
consciousness, if
of
they
dulness
own
energies
our
was
type
but
past, such
for every
instruments;
new
nothing
pass
sit
for the
progress
energies
spiritsand
between
still to
could
we
to
we
the
masteries
new
years
means
senses;
Were
dead, Limanoran
were
what
over
from
to
we
wait, hoping
conclusions
the
over
see
and
weep
were
wail
and
longer
not
and
darkness,
And
senses?
new-developed
our
for
the
of.
than
isolation,
disloyaltyto
me.
occasion
Paean
of
all this
after
paean
Death
from
rose
passed,
the
harmony,
and
heard
from
the
creatingand
was
the
the
island.
diapason
this
turned
to
I could
the
see
swiftly
as
comrade
my
conjectures, but
she
was
and
roma
it
used
as
It
symphony
that
I knew
some
occurring amongst
was
word,
but
had
in the
the
here
to
thought
it flashed
Thence
and
me
the
that
who
feel,as
of their home
went
the
their love
they
and
them
L,ilaoften
into
of Doomaof
meaning
it meant
the
the
hill
embarking
were
The
out.
couriers
of the
benison, in order
journeyed,
with
towards
spring
name
families
as
pany
com-
I had
saw
far up
sea.
the
by
over
upon
air, I
I could
messengers
people
give them
them
it
I followed
from
the
over
my
horizon
of birds
coveys
stretched
known
long
never
now
of
make
cliff-like
the
on
wings.
rose
define
and
of her
plateau that
had
difficult
came
Away
whence
flight-platform
of farewells.
elders
gone.
soaring like
beetled
air,and
lona.
to
verses
uni-
mind.
my
cosmic
confirm
could, atrd, as
isolated
high
on
of
ringing through
was
to
rapid beat
after company
the
people.
movement
ber;
num-
massive
sense
into
tempest.
nearer
world-music
The
that
wards
to-
adjacent
and
grave
low, the
like
amosphere
far-reachingevent or
gather
lessening in
dissolvingsprang
L,oud, then
to
and
of the
some
of creation
moments
Nearer
cosmophone.
the
swept
together.
recognised
the
lessened, and
more
as
seemed
coalescingand
jubilance melted into
ever
then
music
radius
fused
melody
came,
had
The
centre.
of
they
-sounding
many
one
masses
every
the
369
that
like
the
fire from
pathy
sym-
the
hearth.
I
had
hearted
observed
people
made
that
in these
little outward
farewells
sign
this
of the
simpledepth
of
Limanora
37"
their
emotions.
eyes
would
have
underneath.
told
Nor
they
the
to
outskirts
them
went
with
feel how
himself
to
tears.
There
feeling.
this
in
was
seemed
would
emotionless, if
and
of hands
there
their
contact
called
in
rayed forth
each
assisted
old
the
wasteful
in
other
well
too
was
sob
from
their
mere
or
endeavour
to
me
women
had
weeping
But
energy
many
and
in these
of
stoical
known
scenes
with
have
been
And
in
despondency.
far, almost
the
of the
waste
for the
needed
So
youth
my
cries and
of farewell
before
of
or
real
in
would
energy
strenuous
that
it was
positionswhere
in
their
sigh or even
complaint they
physiologicalknowledge to
was
repression;the
generations
of
thing
ing
shak-
approach
sorrow
higher plane.
wailing, or
the
was
other
firlas,through
of
extravagance,
towards
seemed
or
be
emotional
would
preventing
of
physical
each
upon
their
manifestations
prehistoric,past;
the
even
soul-stirringmagnetism.
keen
Lamentation
knew
work
Through
a
There
Without
heads.
their farewells
not
civilisations
other
witchcraft.
eyes,
the
of
spiritscould
that
power
symbols
mere
called
was
as
stoicism,
of
stony-hearted.
not
bowing
or
have
to
allow
ever
of emotion
vein
all
repress
was
community
would
It
eign
for-
journey,
the
evidence
an
people
to
European
idle
so
their
of magnetism,
far
spiritof
of them
one
thetic
sympa-
island.
their
on
the
kissing or embracing;
no
in
indulge
thought; they
dull
Not
how
accompanied
of the
burden
much
them.
benignity lay
show
to
the
of
out
his contribution
each
their
lessen
what
merely
they thus
it
was
look
magnetic
stranger
that
were
couriers
to
the
Only
the
men
burst
they
and
into
gestures of affection.
there
was
needed
little
Deaih
once
had
but
of
almost
attitude.
leading
the
it to be
known
long
and
untruth.
and
even
of
of
else it pleased.
anything
revelations
and
hushed
soon
of all who
best
the
or
various
of
had
what
into
it, and
highest social
the
ambiguity
deed;
and
of
the
; without
during
time
and
mockery;
vanished
of
blood
at
the
an
the
respectful distance,
would
the
have
existing institutions.
mere
to
were
in the
chiefly
it had
cal
hysteriished
abol-
military
farce
the
especiallyof
and
workers
the
in word
been
the
from
on
and
priestswould
seemed
it fenced
tongue
been
terest
in-
pute,
disre-
involved
been
of the
kept
the
have
occupation
It
were
There
pretensions of
would
peace
they
expressed
patients if
altogether. Ceremony
its church.
and
have
ful
pain-
lawyers battened
whether
would
hypochondriac
guise
were
much
too
recruited
were
symbols,
the doctors
there
deeply
The
classes.
in the
reform.
or
were
they
fearless
then
risk of revolution
of
falsity
reputation or prosperity,
or
power
was
was
had
hypocrisies
times; but
system
professions which
retention
or
The
all
of the
flourish
course
at
from
things and
mean
Of
system
They
self.
very
masquerade
scandals
up.
vast
salvation
cruelty could
could
was
existence
nesting-place of
and
Everything
this
the
her
its shelter
Under
repentance
whole
to
nature
the
grossness
harm.
their
spiritual
ultimately purified
about
toothache
to be
seemed
soul, and
great national
it covered
and
thought
uneasy
death, from
to
ings
merely of feel-
not
exilings that
they became
symbolism;
birth
human
the
series of
the
to
symbolism
every
when
But
race,
of
elaborate
most
371
have
very
life-
its army
plodders
of
fame.
strike
at
To
the heart
abolish
of all
Limanora
372
But,
it
the
as
purgation proceeded,
Ceremonial
naturally disappeared.
church
lapsed
exile.
Ceremony
militant
and
charitableness
and
and
stood
injustice that
in
past times
life and
and
for
keep
the
up
or
as
long
most
the
and
more
so
gross
had
race
outrage
of
not
spiritbe
without
humiliations
or
should
love
allowed
such
where
slaves, and
Forms
there
soon
to be
virtue
just
perstitious,
su-
shine
more
farce
life,it
to
tain
re-
was
and
noble
and
affection
or
reverence
forth
from
the
such
trammels,
ridiculous
compelling a
ingrain
useful
and
a
in
is none,
love
or
was
humane
merely
to
muzzled.
disposition.But
mummery
the
gence;
intelli-
ignorant, or
gentle and
was
their elaborate
none,
in
not
periods
their
to
were
intolerant
that
has
velopment
stages of de-
or
was
community
all
on
human
countenance
coarse
of greatness
far
that
into
them
in
at
man
hu-
felt that
brutalityin
grown
to
in the
form
insult
there
useful
ruder
now
an
progressive,it was
much
deception and
spiritual. Why
of the
But
if continued
fierce and
querade
mas-
meant
was
beast
curse,
pretence
of the
or
when
caged.
been
and
constant
been
the
They
system
ignorance grovel
cowing
truth, where
respect
make
in the
no
un-
foulness
the
power
had
they had
or
as
it
civilisation.
symbolism
To
the
spawn,
whole
It
It had
in
keeping
becomes
of advanced
to
in power.
meaning
the
of greatness.
unthinking,
and
of
by this
concealed
of savagery
mind
into
feeling, servility,adulation,
offensiveuess, and
robes
feet of those
its accursed
pharisaism
were
the
the
overawe
the
evil
in all its
out
the
professionalpoliticians. The
the
The
pretence.
when
priestlyprofession went
vanished
with
the expulsion of
collapsed with
of fame
bureau
ceased
for
the
and
elements
occasion
every
are
the
show
but
of
the
thoughts
erence
rev-
pings
trapand
Limanora
374
tolerant, almost
its very
to
smile.
brightens
mark
outer
the
ture
na-
perhaps
was
people that
at existence
looked
so
cheerfully or enjoyed its little
ironies with
so
light-hearted a geniality. Buoyancy,
the most
of
characteristic
constant
joyousness, was
intercourse
with
each
other
their spirits. Their
was
and
ever
though never
pleasaut-witted,
jocular.
sunny
malice
false sense
of superiorityin
There
or
was
no
a
Never
their humour
human
its
of
contempt
for his
himself.
He
bringing
the
in
him, and
had
forget it in
ridicule
use
best
to
mimicry
It
the
was
and
forget.
the
if not
all the
It
vast
was
if there
was
me
then
their way
about
And
in
died
they
the
pathy
sym-
of
degradation
alone, but
for the
felt to
were
an
their
did
easy
be
humane,
in-
with
death
symbolism.
surprise to
winging
as
of
system
They
and
inhuman,
they
ideals, it
of mutual
sense
victim
self-evident.
jester,became
did
their
that
ancestry
for the
ridicule, not
ferred
pre-
their instincts.
jest and
kinship of
outrage
Whenever
Never
It moulded
the
he nursed
so
L,imanorans
nurture.
it created
to
was
easiest
the
other
the
produced
generallyfor
as
the
the
to
all traces
or
And
to
conduct.
element,
the
them,
victim, and
his
pointed back
their purposes,
directed
jester implied
relationship,that
their
indignity
an
his effect.
about
acknowledge
to
to
The
sprung.
his divine
man,
as
usually adopted
of
he
striving to obliterate
was
topic,for
method
which
abhor
to
ape-ancestry.
ape
amongst
laughter.
or
But
was
to
be
to
see
so
large
to Doomalona.
a
great
ceremonial.
an
semblage
as-
It seemed
And
Death
in doubt
long
not
was
music
that
waves
of the
there
sea
in
flashed
weave
the
It
was
with
beneath
see
this
""Ouch.
The
hovered
downwards
music
of farewells.
alno
the
on
who
were
island, had
in front
She
great
seen.
seemed
to
web.
of
flying
rear
rose
that
elevated
an
hill
Amir-
was
people, except
services
farewell,
it
as
the
of
this
of shadows
I could
nearer
plateau
him
land
my
the
few
of
the
he
as
sped
whither
from
free
I knew
criticism
explain
the
chorus
no
in
in my
acclaim, her
sudden
entranced
of
She
the
magic
conscious
she
she
Yet
silence,
startled
touch
that
mind.
she
attitude; their
became
moment
anomaly.
spectacle.
faleena,
Thyriel
Thyriel,
to
farewell; and
of
by the
as
of
Then
the
their
close
wondrous
scene
at this that
was
presence.
the
the
rare
of
out
set
the
approach.
stepped
were
in
with
this
on
it landed
been
busy
noticed
It
or
the
knowing
had
bent
thoughts
my
into
ever
its
upon
essential
bid
to
jestic
ma-
diaphanous
over
knew
the
assembled
more
it bands
central
for
concourse
wand.
the
I
splendid
loudly triumphant
needed
Amiralno
as
like the
and
it floated
all the
been
thoughts
not
into
and
As
more
then
without
had
had
air
figure resting
to
sky
T had
the
around
and
absorbed
so
the
with
penetrate.
had
heaven
couch;
of them
could
eye
through
grew
And
rhythm
anything
fire.
For
opalescent glow,
jubilant harmony,
crowned
canopy
in
victory; for
of
raised
youth
fire
lightnings of
car
occasion.
across
architecture, than
wings
Its
came
brilliant
more
flight-car,
the
to
as
fell in marvellous
and
rose
375
had
did
remained
of
nised
recognot
swer
an-
perfectly
still.
A
burst
sudden
of
jubilant music
silence
had
broken
broke
it before.
my
reverie, as
It led
me
the
back
Limanora
376
to
the
of the
symphony
I could
world.
almost
strain that
harmonious
the
parent
through
heaven.
the
Then
came
the
and
strain
nobler
steps by which
spread
over
the
harmonies
stood
him
if she
of the
Near
which
him
chometer,
the
to
and
had
he
been
religiousone.
held his right
forbade
of events
to
taken
called
His
hand
follow
ing
ravish-
this
the progress
observe
altar,
an
face
as
if
departing
could
erected
were
above
the
at
his
lower
two
head
a
lower
be
seen
waving
I could
biometer.
set
by the
on
to
as
rades
lifelong com-
level,so that
columns,
wards
to-
was
stood
Around
depart.
an
up
counsellors, yet
on
his
involved
Soft
of
interpretation
in the
He
whom
and
his
out
chants
been
would
and
of
told
battles.
fierce
and
and
diapasons spoke
Loud
art.
failed
scene
those
by
heaven
Silver-toned
heaven.
back
his
from
his fellow-beasts
had
world.
the
broke
man
the
erect
Quicker
pitch,as the
the
absorbed
music, and
upon
heard
ever
thought.
of
I stood
the
of himself
out
rose
dulcet
conquests
ing
glow-
climbed
he
armies
and
its
the
masterpieces of
fugues
fire,as
steep of heaven.
marching
star.
higher
as
of
expressed the
new
mastered
fire from
drew
cunning,
act
and
surroundings,
bestial
and
dithyramb,
wild
and
pace,
developed
living creation
of the
the surface
approach of life to
and quicker grew
I had
which
melody
of
into
swept
Nothing
rapturous
orb
customed
ac-
nise
recog-
the creation
whirling
and
sun,
been
I could
meant
the
see
the
match
I had
rapt attention.
listen with
to
which
spheres to
the
concourse.
higher
distinguish
Behind
every
him
of
psyhad
Death
built
been
into
which
had
the
rock
it transfix
seen
elaborate
an
recognised
as
in
almost
of
means
atomic
from
constituents
rootlet
plant
to
if cared
no
lifelike statues
that
thing
my
many
grief which
farewell
nerve
every
event.
all that
would
half of the
the
The
this
spent
in
spiteof
and
sense
thing
it; and,
on
sands
thou-
them
and
the
death
had
had
Curiosity
heart
my
the
felt,was
I could
their
see
the
this
I strained
that
of
the
the
I to
as
eager
attention
shadowed
over-
at
features
as
the
forget
me
into
so
during
never
made
catch
those
was
that
jubilant music.
to
had
doubt.
Lima-
origin of
long-lived people
and
occur,
the
doubted
keep creeping
concourse
see
younger
closely riveted
scene.
observer
giving
longing
in
manana
there
the
be
For
feelings and
of the
had
dying
his
man,
begun
now
signal.
eyes
sprang
and
biometer
lifted the
Amiralno
if
of the
metal.
live and
further
satisfying the
indicator, which
as
sap-channels
living powers
in Fialume,
stood
Thyriel,
strange
upon
almost
would
scene
the
transfiguration of
the
see
other
my
would
of the
streams
undecaying
was
amongst
of
opportunity
into
crystal.
of years.
among
years
the
resist the
to
was
often
rare
along
care
thousands
I had
noran.
irelium
the flower
if
even
last I
of its translucent
it sent
it died
as
for,it would
and
At
it
beautiful
currents,
of
of years
beauty,
its
of machinery,
petrifier. Often
moment
for
to
turn
hundreds
of
electric
piece
or
manana
377
He
at
out
in
forefingerof
looked
his
an
this
in
to move
back
to
rapid
lations.
oscil-
moment
life-partner. From
upright
groove
he
caught,
was
the
the
towards
as
his
Limanora
37"
vitalityroseto
The
of
indicator
then
violence, and
the
the
sidralan
guardian
of the
who
raised
individual
had
passed
in the music
Then
of dissolution.
that
which
freedom,
might
be
of their
friend
his
lower
called.
so
It
and
of
on
inert
in it
were
mystic
none
of the
subtleties
that
harmonies.
It
was
think
grief or
of
it rang
through
upwards
the
was
of the
rose
brate,
cele-
by
that
on
There
notes,
of their
or
spheral
pernal,
joy, ethereal, su-
Who
longings.
Courage,
if
as
of farewells, as
only emotion
energy
to
deeper
many
terrene
sky
or
of pure
bitterness
the
the
so
of
anything
exhilarant.
undertones,
any
chorus
if
music
more
sound
never
untrammelled
The
marked
unalloyed by
ever
of
note
united
they
career
new
energy.
the
song,
that
that
air, and
the liberation
was
comrade
entrance
forms
national
as
Amiralno
the
forth
burst
the
was
vanished
filled the
that
side
be-
oscillations
flightupwards.
impressive scene
ment
mo-
be little doubt
of the
soul
or
it in his
rang
could
same
agitation. The
in
violent
same
great
loftier column
himself
There
energy
near
Through
creation
the
the
on
the
at
collapse.
with
upwards
Almost
stood
biometer.
the
shot
fell still.
psychometer
had
begun
indicator
that
the
the final
confidence
could
could
long
as
to climb
live with
joy
in its presence.
Suddenly
cosmic
melody.
dissolution
upon
the
to
of
whirl
them
music
music
broke
Now
wailed
by
the
through
for thousands
of
development
into
away
forth
the
of
tempest
wild
of
song
followed
systems,
were
the
mingled
and
of
surge
space
and
life in orbs
new
elevate
of thousands
creation
decay which
and
we
the
that
existence
of ages.
It
was
disintegration,of
heard
once
more.
Death
Our
thoughts
heaven,
whither
friend
of
the
mixed
existence;
My
of
our
at
the
it had
now
when
moment
the
I had
stood
the
metallic
The
merely
of
scene
living statue
flight,as
for
as
gone
translucence
in Fialume.
seen
of
agonies
the
almost
had
gle
strug-
and
to
eager
his energy
clear
lower
down
brother, erect,
vanished
the
again
to
came
eyes
There
last farewell.
the
felt
we
in the
of
and
guide
our
again
energies bound
energies.
latent
absorbed
were
heights
the
personality of
lost
We
higher active
the
from
recalled
were
fled.
had
379
forth.
But
of the
sands
thou-
transfigurationwas
complete.
there
But
was
what
had
been.
her
face
stood
more
Beside
The
manana
observers
again
stood
Another
had
community
of Amiralno's
fittingas
life
together,
beatings
The
to
two
a
close
of
and
together.
The
seemed
to
leave
space
their
of
energies, only
be
few
hundred
partner.
centuries, had
few
find
so
trammelled
followed
had
tion
peti-
come
had
fled the
heartbeats
apart.
their
sphere,
new
the
stages of existence.
Iyimanorans, when
considered
life, gained
when
figuration
trans-
Nothing
the
still
and
consciousness
Out
platform for
whole
the
psy-
the
pulse partner
lives,joined for so many
new
diviner
within
the
and
words
should
two
of
without
granted
Perhaps
their
The
on
position, the
departure
the
intertwined
two
of
spouse.
the
that
in
biometer
the
figure of
life-comrade
again
was
scene
the
to be enacted.
was
of the
it with
by
than
plateau
unmoved
yet
vanished.
chometer.
the
on
death
the
an
was
limits
they had
of their
instinctive
certain
reached
usefulness
knowledge
to
come,
or
of
what
in
the
perhaps
they
corporeal
moment
it
was
an
Limanora
380
instinctive
amongst
see
face
They
them, and
for
will
it off.
driving
be
long
before
them
persuade
veins
the
the
the
at
take
the
die.
to
upon
measures
of life
currents
it is not
moment,
left the
and
completely ebbed,
they have
or
turn
prepare
to
to
man
Strong though
in
flowing
may
tribes
light,and
and
when
nothing
thing
common
friends
know
to
seem
half-civilised
or
savage
from
away
It is
dying.
full health
in
woman
of
power
this
It was
of inert matter.
pulseless mass
instinct, whether
prophetic or suicidal, that the aged
when
this people seemed
to resume
they had
amongst
in their systems
against the
weighed the vital powers
body
duties
and
that
new
found
out
to
minus
them
to
the
but
free.
energy
ages
there
was
of the
of the
by
revealed
of the
of
elder
to
made
imperative.
The
the
reason
flowed
in the
on
old duties
were
himself,
of
result
veins
with
convenient
that
they
grasp
distance;
of
judgment
a
hands
in
both
cases;
up
day
life
its resolve;
again; all
of farewells
But
straightway
purpose
the
was
they
once
progress
age
new
and
retarding
were
they
of
power
season.
brains
same
the
and
tific
scien-
examination
in the
more
even
prisoned
im-
the
uncommonly
demands
give
to
up
ments
scientific instru-
new
the
was
made
more
A careful
the
need
not
speak
of the
set
to
and
mistake
or
measurable
their
more
convinced
of
radical
resumed;
were
delay, and
persuaded
was
later
of their
to
were
hours
or
these
In
means
the
discovery
minds
departure.
some
as
days
some
postponement
system
Their
few
seemed
transference
the
saw
side.
wrong
it needed
and
they
bring,
would
progress
Destiny
wanting.
when
them,
their
with
ages
stead
in-
within
relinquished
and
power
Limanora
382
of my
dulness
inner
own
the
knowing
As
soon
to
island, and
They
action.
the
stirred
of the
scene
cosmic
music
air
the
people
that
and
ceremonial
of
it
in
changes
creational
chant
this
that
of
was
scene
portions
material, but
They
made
were
so
to
were
which
individual
the
and
and
not
of
the
to
short; but
of
purpose
would
be
music
was
spontaneous
progressive
at
last
progress
in
of
free to take
other
intended, if there
a
and
the
thing,
to
the
the
the
as
system
of belief
mood
of retrogression,
not
creation
act
of
about
were
called
were
to
Their
to
bodily
of energy
truly forms
being liberated.
was
or
when
for
any
nature
time,
retrograde; they
period long
their
vanished
keep before
evolutionary
and
moment.
forms.
was
was
signal, but
of their
of
on
impulse
music
latency for
they too,
remembrance
set
thought
unchanging, permanent,
unable
were
that
energy
the
for him
spare
or
which
as
were
the
into
spontaneous
life
be
would
flightthrough
advance, and
become
and
of
one
of cosmic
act
an
Certain
world.
was
common
singing
I had
leader
no
assertion
an
development
much
as
was
or
to
to
of what
and
the
over
voyager
spirit. Their
due
were
their
in
sympathetic inspiration of
the
as
in
united
spread
they could
natural
the
finallyresolved
bands
to the
him
to
was
people
in
and
they made
impart to
earth all the magnetic power
his journey. Every act
on
unknown
towards
hill of farewells
last valediction
had
from
me
race
their duties
at
the
departure,
of farewell
give
to
the
of
of his resolve
the
knew
prevented
Amiralno
as
The
themselves.
had
senses
impulse
common
Doomalona.
the deaths
it except
about
deliberate
immediate
served,
was
Their
creational
intention
their
of
in
minds
death,
and
so
the
to
Death
the
quell
might
into
lower
to
all who
spiritfrom
loved
sadness
any
the
recognise
individual
of their
which
But
should
was
occurring
was
it not
far
perhaps eternal, as
The
question
was
answered
doubt
almost
ceased
ever
to
of existence
forth
the
from
freer
unity.
the
This
of
an
that
change
in
and
infinity,an
memories
The
phase
they
sallied
energy
into
inert
and
individual
for
and
of the
whether
and
complete
be solved
there
Meantime
experiment.
by scientific
and
it.
death
at
certain, would
were
impersonal energy
new
lower
went
mind;
thought
as
just left,or
doubt, they
parting was
my
had
whether
of
the
personal recognition
marks
bonds
the
by
that
something
they had
scope
day
some
bear
as
for them
Enough
them
before
never
again
be enriched
to
as
still unsolved
was
repress
they might
spontaneously
rose
to
him.
to
grief
separation of
lost comrade
personal thing.
and
of existence
sum
that
even
cosmos,
them
helped
It
thought
energy
imply
the
delight of
the
of the
should
them.
the
at
and
progress
act
from
spiritfreed
of energy,
in the
immediate
the
of the
joy
forms
remained
though
the
the
bidding
to bring
were
meant
was
which
grief
they
It
comrade.
of
attitude
itself when
show
to
prominence
bondage
barbarous
to
attempt
final farewell
the
and
old
383
alternative
compensating advantages, whichever
the personality they had
If they continued
true.
were
was
already developed
or
further
and
other
and
only
into
the
as
an
old
existence
hand, there
in consciousness
break
in L,imanoran
through
the
without
would
partners
progress
If, on
forth
then
memory,
comrades
earth
on
was
impersonal
interstellar spaces,
life, and
make
together.
a
energy
then
in the
break
tinuity,
con-
they passed
would
there
be
Limanora
384
the
obliteration
which
has
it has
means
proud
the
still older
was
and
of the
one
It
which
still
was
nation
or
and
should
history of
that
but
races
thing
grossest insult.
oblivion
its
should
so
manifest
to
progress
of its past
is
an
man
and
rapidl3'as
he
as
man
have
should
or
tion
sec-
of such
to
considered
be
ancestry
an
disgrace, and
undying
it
of wholesale
proud
duties
has
when
forgotten
he
comes
relationshipin
the
wildly
ought
are
we
To
Man
effectuallythat
is startled
of
ambition
is the
What
of wars,
of its foremost
one
past.
relics of
ignoble to it,if
seem
record
history of
the
in the
be
The
people is developing as it
brief period it has upon
earth,
Where
develop
immediate
ancestry
forget
possible hell
long proud
advance.
ourselves
such
to
of
encourage
To
its progress.
long
as
never
than
to
of the
And
can
we
ought
to
or
outside
their
as
stagnant.
itself and
to
other
men
suggest
to
which
remains
rapidly come
slaughters, because
nobler
exiles
no
them.
religion are
its duty
past
their
by
its morals
of
were
was
horror,
which
They
in them.
man
duties
as
must
stages
but
at
does
before
brought
be
people
only
was
it
that
being
existing
remember
ethical
and
race
must
past.
less-advancing
immediate
stages through
lower
humanity
To
past
recent
more
relationshipto
wider
and
barbarous
Any
loved.
distant
more
of their
demanded.
into
archipelago.
lower
its
forget the
to
in
gone
their
in
and
of the
as
they
much
naturally try
animal
well
as
which
past
advanced
the
all the
they abhorred,
Limanoran
it
of
to
to
his
all but
bestial
the
across
his
he
system,
it.
If he
progressed
do, after
there
has
denies
been
as
im-
Death
in
planted
would
he
him
surely
as
semi-civilised
It
The
order
that
people
past would
day become
one
preserved
question might
if, as
souls
that
of
form,
form.
delight
25
man
of their far
it
historical
they had
no
past from
of the
they
was
to their future.
alternative
great
their
the true,
were
be
of terrene
of the
rid
The
of
the
the
foul
noblest
and
flesh
memory,
and
life
its inert
evils,the possibility
beings
and
what
in the
souls
worse
would
Limanorans
recognising
to
And
and
continuity of existence
To
might they
death.
beyond
progress
with
even
earth, then
the
still to be enslaved
of contact
the
from
intercourse
the
of life ?
energies is
lest
that
of
rubbish-destructor
importance
then
passed
to true
it be
human
to think
to be
religions teach, they were
and
criminal
and besotted
undeveloped
have
meaning
outside
perpetuate
advance
some
If the other
the
bid farewell
unless
becoming
come
them
of
on
many
so
with
is the
the
next
past after it
As
obliteration
for the
at death.
herded
to be
grow
little wonder
abhorrence
and
had
the
past in
it was
of the
to
be
to decide
essential.
of
records
still
was
But
universal
duty of
immediate
poverty-strickenachievements
now
energy
that
and
To
men.
disgrace of
the
much
so
all relics
is the
they should
whether
necessary
as
remember,
It
and
insignificance. They
into
forget was
for the
and
to-day should
study the
to
valley of memories
to
to
as
this
to
faded
had
the ape
of progress
doubtful
in the
of
and
savage
to
the rate
ideal
useful
was
his
undeveloped past
of to-morrow,
commonplace
week.
with
then
reason,
struggle of thinking
the crude
progressivemen.
oblivion
Out
of it is the
with
be done
principle of
into
cast
ancestry.
memories
and
divine
the
3^5
that
most
inhabit
belauded
the
man
hu-
gladly abandon
loving again
the
souls
Limanora
386
retrogrades of
the
the
terror
the
past
progressive
believed
norans
forms
which
higher
make
had
all
of
shame
at
It
never
its
agonies
well
as
involvements
great
utilities of their
leave
would
be
of the
One
to
and
would
and
have
not
been
results.
For
suicide
in
rooted
they
that
midst
came
to
come
and
for them
pang
number
with
but
to
death
that
if
of the
to
felt disinclined
of
and
men
often
led to
if
face the
strain
they
tragic
languid, low-strung
to
as
doctrines
community,
the
practice,and
from
exilingshad
religious fervour
little harm
done
pangs
of other
intensification
an
anything
only panacea
the
most.
their
early
passed
progressive existence;
be
to
did
never
advocated
true
no
came
compensations
it
was
they loved
out
who
women
had
cast
what
pleasures,the snaky
the
their
certain
was
which
progress
the
it
in
mean
had
sure
scientifically
were
break
no
anything,
been
life,then
the
only
overbalance
to
would
and
passionate amours,
the
But, when
as
that
that
They
fierce
the
as
inert
past, their
the
the
as
well
as
civilisations.
think
to
pause
life upon
the
would
past
more
L,inia-
stagnancy;
still unknown.
was
happy bright
so
them
gave
from
of
theirs.
been
having
The
progress
almost
any
and
animal
their
a
Whence
burden
new
energy
on
seem
remembering
after death
and
did
now
enslavement
if the
unyoked
enter
such
sphere.
and
onr
from
come
would
they
to
when
that
energy
power
be
given
career
than
memory,
be
to
were
free from
in another
earth
discontinuity of
of
be
to
annihilation
almost
Better
horror.
to
loved, if only
and
they knew
peraments,
tem-
of life
Death
to
or
help
the
in
their
energy
in
share
the
for
grain
of
tasks
the
they
still,when
made
soon
a
and
tragic
Thanasia
trious, for
would
and
one
The
more
which
by
or
till the
one
they
had
certain
great funeral
to
tempest
these,
few
moments
swept
long before
the
them
upon
tell that
the
rest
it;
none
marred
human
life had
of the
ever
the
mortuary
into
all deported,
and
them
indus-
were
of
none
them
their
of
them
by
food;
death.
to
up
fuse
slow
into the
heavens.
laid themselves
of existence.
out
mounds
been
seemed
there.
stillness
to
The
of
No
its
left to
one
from
care
only
the
to
ants
inhabit-
being
there.
not
was
left
of its former
ashes
once
It
again
was
numerous
archipelago
landed
gave
Out
cook
its rod
death
the
tops of
the
worse
leaving life
nobility. They erected
up
out
isle of
Jesuitry
along the
electricityran
in
And
method
connected
the
subtle
skilful
one
even
if not
sent
ample
ex-
lives, and
But
threatened, they
when
and
were
themselves
invented
and
pyres
evil
gave
provisions to keep
soil,or
grace
reason
devices, they
were
years.
gave
When
on
of
ingenious
they
been
thousands
work,
most
death.
to
and
enough goods
the
own
feeble
appearance
descendants
their
their
their
to
isle of death
the
with
and
end
with
life.
noblest
It
their
they
with
ebb.
did
as
could
and
more
they
have
they
the
run
would
But
left to
were
ghastly
or
community
alone
was
violent
the
too, and
indolence
how
show
and
of
current
its lowest
at
work,
around.
youth
of the tongue
use
gradually
them
to
This
The
race.
exile, inasmuch
their
the
to
in
was
patent reluctance.
enough
had
ancestry
their
against
was
of the
advance
feebly, till it
more
387
things
isle
were
that
the
Limanora
388
seabirds,
screaming
them
better
was
of energy
soon
in them
to
other
spectacle
of
of
touch
death-pyre
resolution,it
triflers with
into
their tongues.
about
anyone
not
in the
who
had
who
human
had
results
from
Theirs
It
but
had
and
had
of these
had
they
energy
could
some
ing
of form-
heroics
talk
romantic
were
is
chatter
by
and
reason,
the
exhaustion
their
of
risen since
nearer
with
above
that
only in lofty
year
had
divine
which
far
their
had
medium
in
They
could
higher
or
into
lower
in
come
energy
which
feel, as
spiritual
istence.
ex-
upwards;
towards
in and
was
yet
conscious
were
inspiration.
they
brought
earthly
climb
them
life,when
possible
energies.
loftier element
youth they
of
of
lower
entrance
seen
best
lower, that
their
by
and
exhausted
the
the
their inner
moments
ascensions
from
life.
hybrid
back, how
and
higher
and
men
race
the
out
languor of
the
of
duty by the
worked
of
not
touch
supreme
their
was
Every
the
eloquence
death-scenes
liberation
true
of
looked
the
yoking
nausea
nearer
And
it.
with
and
the
was
forms.
energy
tagion
con-
robuster
done
progress,
they
the
habit
is still unbridled
youth
different
women
the
deed
they
as
or
the
prompt.
was
them,
long
accomplish
to
young
more
It
As
have
process
natural
it
But
they took
to
relics
to
and
romance
the
the
being.
them,
Moreover
was
death
the
where
catching
of
and, in the
death;
on
tame
of
drove
emasculate
immaturity
spiritof youth.
their
certain
conditions
self-slaughter before
resolve
to
these
possible submit
as
L,imanoran
their
the
time
for
that
cosmos
as
well
not
was
for the
should
weaklings
be
which
tempests
thither.
It
to
the
and
were
Such
were
capable
Limanora
39"
it grew
but
continuous
more
their
lower
own
hesitation
when
to
as
They
needed
retreat,
no
and
more
without
ever
duties.
It
having
with
this
was
character, and
almost
became
distinct
more
they
to
be
distinctive
from
of
media
ethical
the
the
was
their
in
media
in their
character;
and
science
this
other
energies
lower
that
of
above
incongruous
lived
above
rather
than
seemed
the
in
But
of
change
with
inferior
their
and
them
them
in
the
human
body
garment
for
their
soul.
They
of
their
by them.
together;
the
them
made
or
the
raised
which
women
apartness
or
and
demands
blended
distinguish in
energy.
and
men
humanity,
an
two
their old
common
seem
refined
alliance
isolation
was,
spiritin
shed
higher they
more
making
far
not
depended
there
was
more
was
the
the
the
of energy.
earthl}'forms
There
of
they
when
and
intercourse
with
sympathies
personalityat death,
come
with
intercourse
the
of the
It had
affinity.
persistence of individuality,and
reached
personality
their
stronger
on
They
of
closer
that
be
to
ordinarily human.
the
conclusion
of
and
them
cosmos,
the
being,
wisdom
feel
young
felt this
the
affinity
their
their
striking in
observation
common
aspirations and
the
the
and
and
older
grew
the
made
that
nurse
daily routine
them
gave
as
that
seemed
Their
of
their
leave
any
in the world.
the divine.
essence
of
seldom
is divine
the
to
those
religious s'.elter,to
no
more
young
inspired; they
were
all that
magnetic sympathy
it grew
to
they
with
But
energies.
keep in touch
the
The
surer.
could
to
and
it
movements
old, though
corporeal energies
In
the
the
young
difficult often
was
of the
the
two
types
corporeal
to
of
had
Death
raised
been
skirts
its
of
spiritual and
origination
earthly
with
And
the
the
till at
much
privilege
higher
but
was
of
the
the
as
from
energy
in
most
guidance,
acquiesced
mean
Thus
of
music
the
that
feeling
the
that
the
it
creation;
death
or
degeneration
It
was
that
for
die, the
the
energy,
was
triumphal
the
very
liberated
crown
not
of
quite
self.
absent
was
from
for
farewell;
the
of all their
The
they
noblest
life.
the
die,
tion
evolu-
the
wise
feel the
help
the
spiritual
to
but
and
liberation
they
dissolution
so
in
released
was
not
to
would
that
in
lower,
utterance
body
be
liberate
Doomalona
gave
the
truer
it
to
their
the
on
they
was
retrogression
higher
for
that
was
stage
the
gladly, feeling
career
certain
stage
of
loss
demand
To
with
contrast
to
came
family, who
the
nobler
energy.
the
duty.
natural
most
Even
life.
holy
and
next
life
its alliance
bereavement
must
at
parison
com-
spiritual.
the
seemed
Euthanasia
of L,imanoran
development
the
stronger
herself
nature
divorce.
eternal
the
last
it bore
it in
on
the
on
down;
of
refinement
lived, the
they
it
manifestly
more
hang
to
drag
to
try
nobler
longer
became,
their
etherealised, it seemed
and
the
391
used
their
creation,
for
advance
an
sense
their
of
decay
thoughts.
convinced
were
deed
of all to
CHAPTER
AN
THOUGHTby
death
of
scene
haunted
EPIDEMIC
thought
from
which
triumph
the
if not
had
joy.
Thyriel
when
music.
There
got
dawn
the
or
departing
island
into
as
and
perhaps
idea
of it
and
sorrow,
mind,
As
the
that
sense
not
it
gladness
the
see
No
burden
the
feel, was
such
and
flaming
platform
coming
fitted
so
launch-
through infinity.
death
there
not
was
dissolution, but
More
my
with
there
moments,
of delight; and
making
winging
was
No
voyage
leisure
my
forgetting.
nucleus
of
to
souls.
it
tion,
of satisfac-
into
to
hill
sense
came
for the
beginning,
a
the
through
Lilaroma.
earth-weary
in
on
inspirationof
the
the
rilled
habit
world
on
None,
there
was
system
my
end
an
of
together
drew
orb.
the
the
we
sun
frequented it
enacted
that
of
view
forget
not
Doomalona.
caught
so
hegira
ing-ground
As
of
into
struck
were
set
on
for the
been
chanting
exercise-flightstowards
picture the
could
imagination, bringing
my
old
ejected my
mind.
my
farewells; and
of
IV
and
more
the
and
old
a
grew
much
so
a
birth
was
the
melancholy
terror
for the
disappeared.
a
of it and
proselyte to
make
much
the
feeling I
new
of its
surprises.
392
was
eager
Not
with
to
talk
Thyriel
An
and
listen
into
brought
me
scarcely
seen
astonished
talk
find
business
their
views
times
from
of
in
on
Thyriel
Though
restrain
the
never
desire
which
subject on
joyous
to
else.
However
hand,
off
soon
spun
and
the
comport
the
with
himself
not
There
too.
other
every
opinions
to
youth
and
me
not
was
no
break
it for
from
just
was
as
everybody
to
with
be
they might
the
in
task
colloquy, which
other
They
world.
out
it must
aglow,
and
awe
elders
stale
home
what
on
no
one
of
his
with
die.
In
or
confidential
would
debating
three
find
would
and
bursting
in the most
listen,
to
last
interfered
find two
in
think
tried
of
their
speaker
of
voice
tentous
por-
disputing.
by patient
loquacity. Hurrying
portance
im-
utmost
they would
or
sometimes
as
of the
wrere
all seemed
come
I would
corner
all
the
if his views
as
the
pressing
The
talk, I could
most
whispers; approaching
was
interruptions.
most
topic trite
babble;
and
itself into
faces
of
busy
obvious;
every
allow
not
torrent
my
say,
chatter,
hour,
they would
to
hundred
the
his
deliver
eager
portant
im-
had
they
of their
of her
my
was
soliloquiseby
And
topics.
of
endure
could
we
preferred to
we
everlasting
have
to
if
they would
But
weary
opportunity
heard
weary
grew
not
grew
halls.
had
myself.
could
various
as
tion
educa-
confidentially imparted
and
which
their
of my
aside
had
course
it
But
whom
many
they sought
me
me,
others, until I
break
but
drew
death
talk
even
often
with
to
to
the
how
for I wished
me
through
aspects;
teachings.
with
in the
They
me.
its varied
their
to
except
before
to
to
hour
intercourse
I wandered
as
to
by the
393
did I discuss
alone
1115'proparents
I could
Epidemic
advice
from
post
to
to
Limanora
394
endless
an
soon
their
as
began
task.
would
the
go
turned
was
their
at
young
On
attention
look
to
the
keep
to
glib current
elsewhere.
of the
work
ordinary
being neglected. The
barely performed. Little or no
was
were
be
in such
made
manifest
that
be
soon
faces
the
if the
island
When
sounded
back
the
again
dreamt
my
The
For
the
train,
"
reason.
of
At
and
of
last
the
the
isation.
civil-
empty
believe
in Christendom.
again
elders
I had
that
dispelled
were
something
and
near,
be
must
the
done.
was
seemed
to
Nothing
records
the
have
of
broken
the
down
civilisation.
the
could
be
series of
the
like
of
memory
found
No
pales
one
was
investigation
of the
least
been
curred
oc-
resembled
At
completed.
medicants
systems
the
oldest; nothing in
in the
exilings had
had
phenomenon
the
that
periodical inspection,the
minute
talk,
easilyfancy myself
doomsday
that
say
of
and
loud
so
wakened
of
river
of Western
and
land,
ble,
Bab-
within
it since
to
midst
I could
if
as
long centuries
medicants.
the
looked
their
their
capable
gravity
heard
The
day;
every
eyes
and
years
talkativeness
day
every
recent
They
often
native
my
ominous
fancy.
were
in
would
progress,
fluent
the
my
babel
magpie
life
could
progress
example unfollowed.
in the
closed
of
Indeed, it became
graver
rolled
on
been
had
community
retrogressionsupervene.
their
unheeded,
was
as
Matters
services
of the race,
became
elders
babble, babble,
as
aim
the main
forgotten, and
of
advice
of affairs.
state
work, but it
of
made
the
youth
more
and
Epidemic
An
brain, which
is the
In
speech.
this
careful
of most
in
The
the
had
inspection
of
the
taken
and
minuteness
of the
source
At
first
they
What
the
disease.
For
of
removed
they
as
time
besides
they resolved
to
They
avoid
invented
an
those
it
that
electric
the
and
new
that
and
of
and
an
to
ternal
in-
other
affect,
learned
soon
trephining
duced
repro-
singular
as
they intended
syringe
elements
injured
it
necessity
its debris.
administered
was
finding
apply
the
of
cure
the
under
debris, they
their
the
remove
away
chemical
the
and
this
but
nerve-centres
to
found
carefully preserved
found
spawn
for
profound sleep,
parasite and
the
were
lavolan;
to
the
medicine;
the
Having
into
the
parts
themselves
patient
the
traces
set
quence
elo-
extraordinary
of
tissue.
mischief, they
mixture
for
electrographs
of
microbe
in the
work
mischievous
of the
ple
peo-
under
hourly
diseased
the
on
young
how
in
revealed
all
under
were
passion
modifications
of
they put
clirolan
So
all of them
they
Moving
medicauts.
more
trephining
and,
the
at
mon
com-
all the
brought
and
means
these
of the
lavolans.
that
of the
symptoms
the
still
under
flammati
in-
brain-tissue
plain that
investigation,and
isolated
daily by
of
when
thought-processes
purpose,
it.
of
of
of
out
of the
convinced
now
shown
were
controller
condition.
were
right track
the
the
recent
clirolans,it became
elders
who
most
and
them,
diseased
in
nothing
cases
electrographs
of
their strongest
were
most
of
evidences
see
secretion
itself to their
revealed
brain
in
region;
they took
could
they
morbid
and
of
originator and
great
few
left side
the
especiallyto
attention
their
turned
395
the
skull.
injector,which
Limanora
396
the mixture
caused
to
the tissues
affected, thus sterilising
that
speech
had
as
plague
There
was
Only
such
words
the
as
it
was
conveyed
fresh
examination
of the
its
merely for
for
its
beauty
For
of
any
of
It
the
them.
upon
and
with
long
will, nor
The
expressed,
considered
for
against
in
to
the
curred
oc-
brain-tissues
excess
of
that, after
generally
the
nerves
as
of the
isolated
there
forms
and
of
tion,
emo-
feebleness
of
comparative
by exceptional
the
enthusiasm
of the
rapid advance
a
it
noticed
appearing
various
As
expression
contagion.
with
connected
brain
of
once
been
was
of
ideas
worked
in
expectation
carefully taken
progress,
sometimes
in
gated,
investiscientifically
was
had
It
plague.
the
spread
microscopic
condition
at
was
The
be.
was
morbid
or
sufferer
epidemic
exhaustion
new
diseased
should
sometimes
strain
for what
phenomenon
nerve-centres,
thought.
not
pungency,
exceptional
some
or
or
reasoning,or
as
mephitic
to
habit
which
that
would
The
precautions were
of the
age
the
whole
and
and
wit
or
lest he
the
return
there.
cepted
ac-
that
nature
unless
speaker
and
indeed,
a
avoided
of the
sake
brain-tissue, and
treatment,
brain
own
indication
sure
sanity of
atmosphere
immediately led
disease
finding
essential
exhausted
an
island.
the
It was,
was
ceased.
babel
were
speech
trite
of truisms
utterance
of
The
thought.
or
loquacity.
information, forceful
necessary
vapours
as
of the
into
betrayed
never
of
the
in hand.
mark
surest
tive
unattrac-
throughout
spoken
business
the
to
and
silence
were
them
microbe
the
vanished
soon
comparative
relevant
making
and
feeding-ground for
The
with
do
to
ever
more
thought
mature
of
sparing
amongst
any
them
Limanora
398
of
as
medical
would
as
their
purpose,
to
the
"
elders
had
moods
science
and
control
in
invented
were
tissues
of every
and
the
of
means
great
that
art
against
the
abuse
period; they
almost
examined
to
or
emotional
could
settle in the
of
follow
on
the
of
than
evil.
The
epidemic
unless
community.
was
cautions
Pre-
of the medicants
to
of the
such
was
should
was
ture
imma-
that
that
result
than
of
it
cure.
everyone
remedies
all the
ages
and
natural
pointed out
moral
classified,
hygiene
nerve-tissues
the
toms
symp-
escence
exceptional flor-
of
enthusiasm
and
the
The
were
section
new
the
daily, and
the
of the
getting overworked,
abuse
revealed
tifically.
investigatedscien-
prevention rather
by
in
settle in the
completely organised;
was
new
even
skull.
was
known
it
instruments
to
emotions
period
been
taken
were
tended
the
And
the
presence
arrived, the
had
of
the
each
next
harvest
exertion
chieflyan
the
growth of
instruments
the
checking
Before
epidemics
of
spiritual
will.
and
Delicate
underneath
immature
crude
any
the
that
finer
of the
reason
to
germs
disease
and
of
hands.
their
Still
of the
state
with
rapid was
air of deleterious
and
periodicallymade
tissue
or
responding
nerve-centres.
this
to
all the
of
the
art
hygiene
the
infection.
attended
how
pel
re-
was
"
emotion
inapt to
youthful
fail to
or
germs
correspond,
with
astonishing
was
the
who
do
to
of
emotional
of
of such
specialisedfor this
epidemic emotions; and a
science
to
up
examination
careful
that
pathology
the vagrant
invite
attacks.
exhaustion
such
prevent
organised
was
the invasion
and
pestilences,
tissues
of them
A section
specialprecautions.
be
that
day, and
of the mildest
no
no
type
An
What
of
ofexilings no
of
that
as
about
to
this
art
last
the
to
be
earliest
attacked
closely related
of
plague,
that
evil had
given
they
of
with
At
the
it
lest
was
of
it
whom
ancestors, or
famous in the
been
it soon
But
been
In
trouble
for those
had
expression.
had
such
afraid
atavism;
which
loquacity.
descendants
that
foundation
the
as
them
were
families,that
to
of blood
of
case
were
strains
step
return
399
the seriousness
was
and
oratory,
plague
such
to
science and
they viewed
series
them
roused
new
Epidemic
spread
by great
marked
to
cence,
reti-
pletely
comtaciturnity,and ultimately it was
It was
impartial in its choice of victims.
manifest, however, that those who had ancestral oratory
if not
blood
in the
and
alarm
the
the
to
than
had
to the
to
cure;
heart
very
citizens
mature
graver
difficult
most
were
sent
first open
were
the
and
of the
them
seen
ever
could
whole
I reflected
drove
matter
the
on
to
to
as
me
in my
men
and
loquacity was
pug
nose.
the
innocents
Indeed
reputations.
saw
came
the
to
nearer
imagined they
the
who
and
as
been
had
been
had
women
one
I had
little noticed
chatterbox
did
little harm
with
When
work.
attitude
the
It became
horror
thoughts to
had
mind
my
if there
Talkativeness
features of the
my
occasion, the
accustomed
it seemed
at
even
come.
The
been
All
looked
elders
look,
invasion; they
dejection than I had
of
appearance
phenomenon
especiallythe
and
plague
community.
prospect of Choktroo's
the
of the
attacks
storm
of
the
as
in
was
the
Europe;
head
red
thing.
no-
commonest
known
or
ranked
except
complete puzzle
which
over
and
Limanorans
to
among
their own
to me,
when
looked
on
Limanora
400
it
Had
oratory.
of Christendom
arts
nation
own
my
their
and
hear
any
and
stand
breathless
hurricanes
who
of enthusiasm;
had
to
of
As
I had
usual
bewilderment
Thyriel;
and
thoughts
for
She
had
I
whole
admiration
Their
the
abhorrence
of
sudden
any
oblivion.
patient
into
are
It
was
of
vice
scarcely noticeable
an
all the
inborn
that
the
on
the
prejudicein
deeper
that
voted
de-
was
solving
and
my
strengthening
in
oratory
it could
long-established
fear
or
steps up
favour
not
buried
now
of
the
it found
And
pages
the
not
was
unreasoning
the
or
of ages
result
investigation.
scientific
practiceso slowly
It had
that
to
people.
revolution,
the
my
betrothed
and
ended
My
questions,
put my
an
watching
been
afternoon
struggle
noble
so
curiosity of
comrade
young
spent
difficulties,and
growth
the
before
be
could
solution.
in discussing
flight-exercise,
to
my
stirred
they
page
for
and
revered
of
wait
time
some
for my
simple enough
answer.
already
him
What
detestation
to
roused
followed
most
written.
long
not
had
proparents
my
the
on
to
die.dthousands
he
personally
name
hearty
so
our
perform,
to
life he
In
the
on
his
was
of
thousand
the
about
was
when
him
tomb, and
literature
meaning
the
the
by
lips?
and
known
never
mourning
our
his
on
niche
inspired,
selves
hour, laying up for ourand
asphyxia, merely for
faintness
and
noblest
he
the
by
of
rush
not
of
orators
great
little short
the
when
of them,
one
as
in
we
delight of hanging
the
art
Did
the
not
upon
greatest of the
of the
one
Were
placed
statues
fatigue
of
looked
of fame
temple
been
not
of
to
most
its way
the final
their
of oratory
one
history.
to
bat,
com-
explain itself or
its
An
origin. The
influential
the
reputation of
sections
The
art.
almost
its
mastered
been
had.
great
It
for
had
history into
the
was
by which
task
to
eradicate
or
schemes,
fame.
move
varied
poses
pur-
and
had
statesmen
the
only stepping-stone
preachers
and
for ages
ation,
in their civilis-
place
prejudicein
the
they
could
It seemed
its
at
art
single ideal
and
lawyers
it from
unseat
their
rise to
politicianscould
form
their
their
and
people
noblest
their
means
only
accomplishing
hopeless
the
the
fuse
to
had
unit}7. Their
amongst
thoughts together
and
fame
developed
moulded
or
upon
acquired a
soldiers.
They
they had
enthusiasm,
most
based
was
to
and
had
the
had
for ages
the
was
masses
aim.
of
politics;they
enrolled
It
nation
founders;
crises in their
certain
had
that
and
ablest
community
of the
than
greater
401
of the
some
of the
orators
its leaders
been
Epidemic
from
its favour
the
people's minds.
The
wisest
through
themselves
and
noble
that
and
it was,
anybody
himself
his
to
his
isolate
aim
as
aim.
to
facts
them
an
and
fell
said
of
was
as
it
the
true
and
the
good
as
as
little to
persuade
provided it was
assembly.
phases,
into
that
significance,
just
mean,
as
cessful
suc-
little difference
was
evil cause,
an
persuade
certain
or
needed
He
all he
there
all that
was
form
re-
easily could
false,the noble
the
and
justice of
to
think
selfish
however
antagonistic
26
true
own
of the
to
of
been
certain
fluence
in-
often
had
had
were
accept
evil
purposes
men
So
truth.
to
came
the
else's
own,
crowd
he
between
ignoble;
yet they
of
sense
their
best
of the
employment,
finer
the
of it for
some
its
watched
although they
ages;
use
although
persuade
orator
and
many
make
to
in its
sapped
had
Iyimanorans
and
shadow;
had
He
what
the
but
were
unjust
Limanora
4-02
began
course
it
the
were
mattered
to
of
enemies
justiceand
side
what
not
interest; he could
of
power
pleased
a
moving
he
stirringspeech
hand
the
of
destinies
state, the
the
incapable
he
when
the
crusade
did
with
his
crowd
soon
as
few
days
he
or
that
those
which
passion
of
the
of demolition
action
it
as
fires that
gradual
highest
The
wrecking
this
by
with
the
in
the
slow
function
eternity of
birth
to
evolution
the
of worlds
of
slow
of its
slave
of
hol-
today.
his
under
it needs
let
into
but
of the
human
is
that
systems
up
life-energyas
own
it is
of
and
mind,
cosmos.
from
parted
it is kin
development;
building
sires,
de-
calm
of the
of oratory
universe; but
the
love
loose; its
is
of the energy
and
fluence
in-
conflagrationthe
Creation
cosmic
omnipotent Jove
sharp;
last conquest
omnipotence
clashing
the
nature
the
he
at
when
proceeds kindles
process,
the
unbridled
most
not
speak;
revealed
prospered
give it strength.
it is the
before
most
fare
wel-
pieces as
than
the
aimed
to
is the
the
and
action
skulking
ever
moment
his
could
to
further
is brief and
of destruction
work
the
in
hopelessly
was
tumbled
his power;
or
only crusades
were
as
cause
appeared
yesterday
The
of cool
hours
after
preached; everything
anything
do
he
for; the
practice; he
of followers
to
even
of his
lowness
of
had
had
This
held
Happily
to
passions
tune
who
tongue-doughty
he
the
omnipotence;
Jove
world.
turned
organise
of
his
for it
whatever
to
felt like
of the
It
orator.
self-interest.
own
sense
opposed
enthusiasm
to
masses
orator
the
awakening
their
great
the
gave
and
with
connected
were
of
thousands
rouse
who
he
those
and
just,
appear
come
may
as
world
opposite
and
hell is to heaven.
the
An
The
barrenness
forcibly as
nora
socialism
the
of the
struck
humanity
and
even
the
soon
as
the
or
spread throughout
neutralised
orator
and
indolent
who
had
the
on
able
the
who
gather only
to
street-corners
eloquence,
could
despised
their
impotence
living
for
place and
not
their
fortune
of theirs
lick.
to
scorn
all the
work
them,
in full
it
The
conflagration they
failed
to
through
that
of
inating
face
man
control
at
this
or
had
even
institutions
and
one
the
of
of
them
task
action
of
their
skulked
as
poor
with
revolution
new
kindled
their
their
and
victims
it had
away
building up again.
stepped in,
earn
the
of the
but
to
these
sections
when
this
that
it swept
And,
that
so
guide;
When
point they
many
not
just
at
able
none
them
bare
them
omnipotent,
before
for
through
been
now
had
before
all
grovellers,
were
They
making
saw
not
at
followers
of
fame, and
were
But
was
problem
been
sniff at their
to
action.
to
had
before
discontents
perhaps
implied.
blaze, they
had
and
of devastation
politicalschemes
vast
who
they
they
idle
selves
them-
Now
Beggarly
the
was
found
now
out-at-elbows
that
had
They,
embeggared
in face of the
power,
to
was
by
even
demagogues
orator
it
Now
masses
themselves.
member
enough
stir
meant
tongue-valiant.
listen,and
now
of
Hitherto
They,
few
to
been
poor
fame.
like
tions
existing institu-
plague
discredited,
so
to
way
most
schemes
of
debate.
grew
been
of L,ima-
of reform
These
nation.
in
as
before
life.
develop
minds
schemes
vast
the
would
less mature
dismantling
of
systems
4"3
in all that
art
to be discussed.
began
devastation
Epidemic
the
last
at
to
eloquence
past
them
community
they,
even
its undiscrim-
burned
in
limit.
itself out,
fear, unable
Then
it
was
to
the
silent,masterful
Limanora
404
moulded
in war
and
accustomed
disciplinarian,
of solving human
other means
problems than war;
who
was
the
reaped
he
tongue-bravery:
that
fortune
breath
and
eloquence
of
torrents
invite your
you
despots; Loquacity is
In
spiteof
fear of the
the
it continued
would
be
ever
their
change
and
stricken
no
were
all their
mere
were
of
into
Even
match
the
high-toned irony
into
silence
stammerers
of
age
speech, they
quixote
became
had
of life.
he
not
lay safety.
bear
He
to
in
their
and
own
from
scornful
the
beside
the
did
When
of the
wherewith
was
so
of
till
Not
they begin
the
poverty-
assemblies
the
they
with
slums;
superiority,they
of the
gliborators
their
washed.
un-
naturally an
energy
had
gone
thoughts. One-idea
Every tongueday.
he
would
enamoured
listen to any
inevitable
left for
order
they
faced
they easily out-
tongue-exploits was
none
the
any
at
his scheme
evils out
could
had
idler
by
that
tongue.
were
lore,
folk-
classes,
upper
speech
Then
spouters
crusades
of
of
in such
it is the
to
teeth
swords
themselves
run
freedom
districts.
This
age
to
out-harangued
beaten
were
orators, and
of
pugnacity.
son
indicated
best
opinions.
for
her
flattered
of unbridled
age
by
art
nature
is
tongue,
the
the
up
war,
of human
tendency
the
the
blows
orator
with
to
in
delighted
who
of the
country
come
up
their
soldier; Tempests
eaten
and
embodied
will
they
within
demagogue
mouth
the
Sow
tyrant;
and
haranguers
the
it
by
place
folk-maxims
no
he
sown
and
thought
of
of
bauqueting-chamber
the
to
ancient
harvest
glory
had
fortune; The
his
to
all the
mob-spaniels
experience: The
the warrior
of
seized
of their
Some
grasp.
this
the
dragon's- teeth
to
other.
of his
And
sweep
own
all
that
therein
Limanora
4"6
now
the
And
for
and
the
series
of
of
much
warriors;
remained
and
but
a
this
direction
reigned
comparative
the
of
repressed
of
it
migrated
all
every
appeared.
with
with
kind
went
of
Much
out.
haughty
most
silence
remaining
every
have
to
commonwealth.
land.
swept
was
horror
that
the
purgations
found
was
against
the
over
peace
tongue-ambition
kind
there
generations
complete
In
offence
greatest
with
prating
atavistic
and
the
the
of
trace
the
ing
flatter-
the
ous;
lecher-
aristocratic
There
liars.
tongue-valiance,
tendency
in
that
CHAPTER
LITERATURE
ALL
word-mongering
mere
thing,
immoral
and
that
energy
race,
it
that
life for the
absorb
the
with
attention
His
of
that
nothing
for
to
do
of
the
Into
very
must
penetrate.
must
be
race
of
any
community
of the
anyone
up
should
ornamentation
worker
took
of
hundreds
spirit.
of the
shows
time
the
to
was
clearly
be
or
useless
unfertile.
this did
But
take
blossoms
phrase,
whether
take
not
Language
was
or
It
of
was
more
justice
or
public
a
the
institution
people
407
mature
whose
to
diligently
most
No
invented,
fiat of the
the
in
of
allowed
was
capacity.
human
language
one
spontaneous
without
root
that
mean
of itself.
care
tended
to
of its true
progress
work
No
and
suaded
per-
which
have
the
progress
were
the
of
skill
would
of life every
the
to
the
and
of
of words
art
appearance
neglect
purpose
shown.
or
the
relation
energy
the
to
They
substitution
an
of
ideal, its
and
an
tissue
the
evolution
grades.
They
lifetime.
subject to
and
base
imagination
whole
heart
was
cosmic
reality to make
their
the
through
upwards
its aim
against
the
people
of
waste
by
needed
were
offence
an
shameless
this
to
was
word
or
allowed
was
community.
than
every
even
ernment
gov-
member
Limanora
408
able
was
of
the
how
could
If it
acquired
into
the
the
human
which
spiritof
very
of law
heart; it
the
mind
human
the
medium
its
could
the
men
and
the
it
truth;
corrupt,
contagion
falsityfail
the
was
to
It
key
to
medium,
and
lived, moved,
women
ether, the
the
was
only the
was
from
saved
and
not
If it became
was
it
thought.
itself be
guardian
was
It
communication;
mind
the
himself.
to
of every
garment
enter
law
channel
great
and
be
to
in
had
its
being.
potent factor
the capricesof accident,
be left to
or
such
could
How
of
even
family
universal
more
be
of the
the
life
the
was
It had
in its
mind
the
or
any
dealt
poison
of the
of
it
them.
be
not
that
be
of the
the
throw
A
of the Limanoran
it back
people
the
to
and
whole
ideal
the
at
move
into
were
been
now
the
their
the
phrases
Worse
and
a
would
this would
if
of their
be
and
As
of the
safest ambush
had
isation
civilsoon
it became
purifiedtoo.
idioms
than
have
they
completed
must
infiltrations
banished.
been
been
of
might subtly
individuals.
language
and
as
functions
had
race
and
who
master
He
existence
caprice of
the commonest
deceit; it had
wise
of their
of the
them
mind
and
public of
most
of words
soaked
had
experienced
purgation
plain that
Hundreds
which
so
the
allowed
the
despot
ruined
as
of
might
ruler, but in
Limanora,
sense
it
the
He
the
was
and
It
race.
would
shallow
for it
almost
was
whole
the
over
of them;
one
with
language
in the
single persons,
together,
whilst
which
guide
sole
than
them,
progress
influence
put
use
human
of
or
more
sciences
all of
subtly tinged
breath
all their
spiritthan
in
had
had
evil minds
all, language
of
malignity
the
inno-
Literature
and
cent
the
even
ablest
when
way
been
it had
unwary;
and
409
labyrinth, in
often
purest-minded
of
lead
the
following
their
lost
noble
and
great
some
which
thought.
The
first aim
of the
vulgar suggestion.
horizon
their
and
have
clear
for
word
task
be like
by
footstepsin
When
the
the
by
and
into most
common
most
of
and
new
less used
scientific
that
lived
words
and
to
and
become
transl
everyday
been
taken
there
council
licence.
for
Every
the
on
sure
their
was
only
and
new
whole
had
crept
had
The
technical
and
Everything
were.
had
the
be
set
whole
that
was
remained
clear
was
ance
perpetual vigil-
preservation
citizen
toiled
phraseology.
must
And
would
shadings
new
root
no
science
the
petrified. It
in short
superintendence.
of
Everything
ground.
had
and
the
purely
they
where
living language
the
words, and
shifted
had
purely artificial
it began, had
as
that with
the
it
make
words, and
stood
they
sub-meanings
new
they
treacherous,
was
making
to
The
progress
medium
natural
time
that
of the
discoloured
generation
one
then
their
So
mirage.
to
were
have
to
the
purified language
people,
language
evils
expression, to
But
their
found
meaning.
years.
and
they
and
of
shade
or
but
was
it took
For
of
word,
every
If their
their work
begun.
if
thoroughly done,
was
or
serious
most
medium
shiftingclouds,
civilisation
sustained
the
through
quicksands.
over
their
itself
that, until it
would
to
meaning
every
coarse
intricacies,ambiguities,
unrefractive
extended
knew
the
themselves
meaning
it of
clear
absolutely necessary,
and
definite
to
was
as
and
widen;
It became
give
be
But,
pitfallsshowed
of all.
elders
people
of its
watch
had
purity'
upon
his
Limanora
4IQ
words,
he
as
them
used
from
day
day
to
or
used, and
them
of
new
shade
and
careful
for each
moulded
the
pass
consideration
test, it
for
use
any
in council
form
form
was
had
to
if it
time, and
some
finally accepted
was
and
new
signification.This
new
of universal
ordeal
the
stood
by the elders
heard
he
as
part of the
as
language.
Nor
of
a
it
was
had
harmony
word
The
verbal
made
the
the
tissue
valuable
offence
it
as
it seemed
was
grating
was
of fact
like
with
piece of
of
Their
a
was
beautiful
to
there
perfectly new
still
in
lyrics
was
that
skill which
then
should
thought
a
it
to
the
the
ear
as
poets.
mony
liquid harmonotonous
mincing gait.
It
be
of
express.
the
statement
melodious
specialart
all had
discovery
was
peans
Euro-
drew
the
the
there
instinct
Western
our
had
that
thought,
unnamed,
or
of
strictest scientific
without
jingling rhyme,
them
barest
that
The
passages
an
into what
The
or
be silent than
majestic and
as
word
Euphony,
up
sentences
music.
pervaded
melodious
grown
poems.
me
finest
our
apart from
whenever
had
an
first essentials
liquid sweetness
greatest
struck
words
ordinary conversation
the
rhythm,
never
the
most
of
have
was
which
pleasanter to
their
of
sounds
would
stridulous.
or
There
called
sounded
discourse
some
have
ran
much
moulded
would
Harsh
Dissonance
of the
one
acceptance
science
to form
easy
was
them,
to
the
sense
unmeaning syllables.
as
shudder.
as
that
one
and
spiritof harmony
the
the
ear
idea.
an
much
as
Ljmanorans
cosmos;
in them
with
do
to
the
atrocities of Western
against
phrase
much
as
as
wasted
that
forgotten
ever
or
by
instinct
If it
invention
duty of the
were
that
whole
Literature
make
people to
into
them
at
and
that
the
For
of
some
to
speak
into
aptness
of the
and
majesty
of
of
material.
be
or
the
it in
had
they
that
way
and
taken
the
It
amongst
themselves
was
be
could
no
value
was
of their
of
one
such
thing
the
in
literary men
against
work,
the
as
to
charge
this
age
absolute
poets
country,
or
and
expressed
material
been
idea
was
increase
West,
of
for these
of such
they
of their
analysed
had
only
their
been
to
hance
en-
ness.
great-
observations
commonest
the
of
originalelements;
every
But
mj^
of their
experience
into their
pointed out.
Milton,
in
need
no
had
great poems
management
Their
almost
When
and
countries,
the
and
music,
character
was
from
or
which
work.
of their
and
commentators
from
source
books
of their
most
by admiring
the
from
there
inimitable.
was
of the
in the
beauty
unbounded
to the
wisdom
the
the
of Dante
was
customed
ac-
mention.
nobleness
as
was
Western
our
to
each
tures
great litera-
of
greatest merit
of all ages
gathered
time;
that
the
island
praisesof
loftygenius
took
the
shame
have
its reform.
features
no
Goethe,
new;
was
disorganised
was
of the
harmony of
^schylus,
I contended
wisdom
a
felt it
Questioned
absolutely
that
was
and
of their
thoughts,
to
and
foremost
specialliterary
was
admiration
glowing
and
Shakespeare
their
in
expression, the
Homer
admiration
arrival
of the few
I
loose,
of them
one
language
need
with
one
no
of
public
my
which
launch
spoke
their
first great
after
that
actly
ex-
speciallygifted,would
were
time
of their
one
see
would
meant
soou
appearance
that
Europe,
the
which
word
was
to
race
The
once
civilisation
would
that.
it
and
thought,
as
responsibilities
driven
of
approve
L,oose-fitting
language
fit it.
shambling
or
411
when
defending
plagiarism, that
originality of
there
idea
or
Limanora
412
material; the
the
it
belonged
rest
produced,
was
And
and
men
young
distinctive
the
in the
and
of
flavour
true
the
study
I found
my
in vain.
listeners,and
of the
their
efforts
to
met
by
soon
They
admire
that
to
diseased
condition, and
the
globe,
so
who
of
world
than
they
could
spend
of
that
in the
West
disease.
only
the
capacity
was
the
fit and
Surely
it
was
the
of
moments
live in
to
existence
nobler
was
that
sign
of
it should
what
was
throughout
of
evidence
an
the
ages
when
with
infirm
melodious
grade
retro-
merely superficial.
effort
a
it
that
and
best
was
the
of
inhabitants
they grieved
found
the
singularly disordered,
was
use
wisdom
with
glory in
be
to
what
on
should
Language
could
ing
mean-
symptom
of the
some
But
mistaken
should
few
the
drinking; this
and
for advance.
such
take
eating
that
commiserated
spiritualworld,
and
the
of
all
of my
eyes
source
was
learn
for themselves.
the
sorry
millions
many
thought,
yearning
so
which
and
the
enjoy
enthusiasm
pity in
were
was
must
books
my
know
to
continue
of
of
look
tongues,
they would
great
communicate
came
emotion.
state
of the
learn
to
what
originality,they
language
was
missed
if
authors;
great
nations.
and
classical
translations
which
in
encouraged
were
especially the
hazards, because
all
at
of all ages
women
and
foreignlanguages,
of expression;
people
or
age
mankind
to
or
the
to
of its
test
freshness
originalityor
the
lastingness,was
in literature, the
merit
great
use
first
and
of
medium
that
whosoever
of
was
care
it
of the
held
elders
thought remain
skilled
was
to
be
and
in
inspired ?
governors
Limanora
414
inspired age
poem
directions.
in
this
been
Would
been
had
word
after age
made
have
to
the
but
serve
different
thousand
if every
case,
one
if
purpose,
unequivocal in meaning,
It was
and perspicuous ?
unshaded
sentence
every
play of meaning, the opalescentglimmer of light in
had
phrase
every
been
rendered
that
European
undyingly suggestive.
and
characters
have
of the
scenes
would
what
And
of
thought
made
had
out
But
European tongues.
queristserved to scatter my
the
was
I had
look
of talent
waste
the
which
shiftingsense
of
European
There
the
ablest
must
all their
wrestle
they had
and
to
lives
form
inspirationinto
There
their best
in
all the
barren
the
works
immature
task
years
of
the
try
in
these
minds
trying to
tangle,
disen-
have
ture
litera-
of my
face
in
pity
view
of
There
the
eyes.
eloquently
so
of the
and
ful
shame-
perpetually
in the
West.
generations
languages
loose-jointed
to
most
get their
ages
capable
searching
have
to
the winds.
produced
for the
of
thousands
must
waste
and
employ,
words
with
reveal
great
the
at
undefined
minds
to
youth
our
thought,
had
ers
teach-
and
our
all
of
pleaded, as
past.
adumbrations
and
glance
vanity to
inscrutable
same
Everything
of the
precisein meaning ?
for our
a
splendid case
transparent and
been
had
I
training, if
their intellectual
found
that
and
intricacies
would
Where
clear ?
to make
sense
and
the ideas
scholars
allusions
guage
lan-
words
meanings
these
dim
these
without
to
poems
hidden
these
without
done
great
generationsof
the
in
forms
the
beautiful
so
twilightof
the
was
such
gave
It
poetry
and
to
benediction
and
men
their
grasp
the
women
for recondite
youth
ings
mean-
There
produced.
spend
with.
wrestle
on
mirage
the
of
must
hated,
sense
in
Literature
books
the
in
have
been
time
had
best
thinkers
of true
she
?
quicksands
the
on
of her
most
of her
and
men
that
greatest minds
fought; they
unknown
undiscovered
the
might
men
encircled
and
the
deny
training it gave
to
Where
find
will
one
poems
of
finest
our
anything
Where
stylists?
A
entranced.
admiration.
to
the
fine
What
effect of
more
fellow-
night
preternatural
blind
in
land
literaryart
the
as
harmonious
be
poems
refiningthan
noble.
great
our
the
as
prose
hold
lyric can
ennobling
more
the
on
the
tion
na-
stir thousands
can
prose
and
fair and
was
melodious
so
piece of
could
their
No
beautiful
greatest
our
nations, what
so
ing
conquer-
quiver, I thought.
of what
anything
shows
?
pitfalls
in my
sense
the
on
not
the
beauty of the
the
All
pitfalls
and
were
their
lead
full of
arrows
but
that
before
as
much
footsteps. The
blind
the
mists
still a few
could
one
could
with
I had
deeply
as
isation
civil-
language.
shadows
mere
their
in
advance
How
covered
with
was
and
them
efforts.
her
foundered
of life.
It
labour
so
were
women
journey
her
the
to
that
suggestions of meaning
and
wherein
set
little wonder
was
and
energy
was
It
not
been
had
there
and
talent
real work
for the
produced
discovery
shades
the
saved
would
progress
if all this
Europe
been
was
of it
What
they learn.
4*5
of
youth
study of
than
our
great
our
?
prose-writers
Again
Style
but
was
diseases, an
that
thought.
true
the
means
medium
far
beside
effort of
If
it and
a
it
made
language
were
of intercourse
of
intellectual
the
mark
language
of the
acknowledgment
burdened
precise
how
I knew
clog
what
I had
throw
to
gross
it
off its
imperfections
the
on
shot.
progress
ought
between
soul
energy,
then
and
of
be,
soul,
to
ought
the
Limanora
4i6
that
race
like
we
with
us
with
speech,
the
men,
in
or
the
ether
of
attention
no
precise,every
of all
reader,
or
that
energy
than
more
of
is
not
Nor
long
meaning
should
rendering
who
of
is called
How
in
exertion
weary
With
most
the
of his
invented
like
mosaic-worker
common
we
stone,
or
or
of the
of
listener
but
the
on
should
it calls for
be
no
in
even
its
the
have
to
that
of
and
to
b)' unmusical
make
fragments
in
sional
profes-
sit amongst
pick
to
cal
musi-
little music
and
has
but
of this
must
he
melody
rejectall
has
be the
must
of
sake
language unsuited
who
oughfares
thor-
commonest
labours
he
indefinite-
false
which
it,it is
it should,
as
way
How
if for
when
moulded
of
unconscious
be the
words
attention, it
light, without
suggestion.
language
out
best
in the
write
Speech
as
are
vocabulary,
being
a
as
artificial must
of his
and
unambiguous
mind
it.
of music.
word-monger,
debris
soon
poet should
expressions
it!
as
thought,
little
pay
tions
unpremeditated, unguided func-
language
be devoid
of conveyance,
mistaken
or
among
transpicuous method
whole
broken
or
it is
So
should
we
and
shadow
of
ness
the
through
system;
as
and
means
of the
one
deranged;
without
the
on
passes
our
healthful
fixes
it.
in
and
speak
natural
which
irregularly,and
perform
words
were
would
man
it
perfectway,
it;
to
styles,that
expression
did
cult;
diffi-
tions
pulsa-
of communication
thought;
and
whose
of disease
prospect
instrument
healthy
life,till it beats
to
the
heart
how
or
breathing
makes
have
we
of anything
breathe,
we
stoppage
some
essential
are
know
never
realise
never
alarms
We
style.
breathe, till
we
completely unconscious
it to be
uses
the
with
choose
his poem
his purpose,
people, he
his work
of pottery
out
thrown
!
as
is
of
Literature
into
the
sound
like the
of debris
hiss
over
individual
words
to hand
men
by
whether
And
who
off, or
of the
it will
them
place
beautiful
is
It
have
in
the
everyday
meaning
maker
would
never
be
to
Alas
Out
of the
room
for true
The
materials
be
a
into
depend
artists
the
antiquated by
time-smoothed
make
them
be
fair
and
seem
of
new
the
in
next
the
rubble
of
task
past they
times.
And
for the
which
new
on
new
them
must
mould
of such
form
the
is there
process?
they give
fashion.
certain
As
for
comparatively ephemeral;
capriceof
they work,
its form
age.
before
where
on
old
and
works
the
rounded
as
result
original
begins
serves
their
their
the
in the
depend
age
abandon
and
such
have
whirled
are
something
time,
they
structure
fragments
for
effect,it must
will
artistic
heap
harmony
capriceof
of
surroundings
speech
of
the
please the
the
of
torrent
only elements
forgotten works,
current
rubbish
will
chance;
of
artists who
what
the
the
concreted
for the
of
range
the
the
recognise. Then
debris
in
grating syllables
these
ruin, and
of
and
smoothed
the
of form
the
of
if
again
and
out
vulgar
or
of them,
time.
beauty
process;
Now
rescue
gross
falls into
eddies
prepared
setting that
ready
are
and
is
polished in
are
They
only for
made
into
that
their
for
and
the crackle
an)?thing that
Thus
poets.
pebbles from
of
ing
shoot-
their
current
rounded
language
Western
out
the
or
surprising;for
melodious.
or
speech.
common
not
becomes
literaryproducts,
at best
nothing
care
iron,
over
it is
languages
Most
ages.
file
made
are
phrase
ground
the
or
precipice,
it is harsh
or
of
rasping
of fireworks.
word
of
rubbish-heap
4J7
its
long
on
to
as
lasting
for form
is
Limanora
4i8
if it
nothing
it
does
and
appeals,
not
ecclesiastical
or
art,
but
the
the
people.
life
is essentially
fancy
the
Artificial
others.
means
of
one
unmusical.
music
to
and
can
come
with
most
it
alive,
of
and
from
out
which
aid
scholars
not
to
age
keep
the
movement,
of
the
conflicts
age
seem
galvanic,
true
of
fancy
ambition
the
is only
the
may
political
or
No
suit
the
of
that
an
an
traneous
ex-
critics;
heart
which
of
CHAPTER
VI
INSPIRATION
ABANDONED
of
the
Christendom,
that
people
literature.
any
One
day, after
final
stage
had
of
been
After
them
what
such
nothing
well
been
startled
somewhat
the
the
of
depreciation
in
to
idea.
into
of
literature
I
they
But
had
the
book.
new
although they
discussion
the
bade
Europe,
invitation.
anomaly,
the
of the
proparents
my
not
loyalty to
my
production
in
this
at
of
nature
ways,
that
could
advanced
and
accusomed
explain
to
had
course,
heard
literature
conclusion
disabused
soon
the
to
had
had
as
was
in many
tested
the
word-mongering
education
my
the
to
all
I
defend
to
came
its earlier
accompany
me
and
scorned
so
have
race
effort
was
said
knew
had
with
Thyriel.
I had
island
to
was
know
mistaken
and
soon
for
we
turning
valley which
towards
countless
public
every
that
But
in my
and
space
bent
one
was
the
In
was
out
flights over
institution
again.
a
long residence
my
our
I had
one
of
the
usual
of its western
sunset.
Here
419
track
up
made
found
for
the
tion
directaken.
Lilaroma,
view, except
we
But
times
several
come
it.
chose
we
spurs,
from
concealed
it, I had
existing on
course
in the
deep
to
agers
voy-
air filled
Limanora
420
with
beautiful
the
snows
the
azure.
island, and
reach
Ljlaroma,
had
been
had
not
to
having
this
they
the
could
of their
heights
the
after
in order
ing
gleamwith
grace
heaven,
like the
wings,
to
far above
of the
to
now
I could
time
of
of the
coast
the
surpass
through
depths
upwards
the
round
to
that; and
to
movement
far
was
fleeting across
sky
their way
took
point,now
the
strike
It
adjoining
the
on
Nothing
mountain.
the
winnowing
or
We
of it
us, most
of
navy
destination.
our
which
this
sight,
of
onwards.
airshipsstreaming
and
wings
hear
of silken
rustle
sails.
drop
of
too
Thereafter
my
into
sight beneath
to
rift in
rocks.
the
times
at
of rocks
and
level rays
the
its
of the
All
lay
eyes
tired
above;
and
this
the
head
afternoon,
through
gloom
the
even
as
chasm
of the
many-coloured
rays
tured
sculp-
deflected
by
the
rests,
to
the
debris
in the
enough
the
to
sky; yet
of the
hollow
the
was
gleam
of the
and
the
with
rowed
nar-
wards
vibrated
open
in
light down
the
towards
the
automatic
still
had
free of
side
each
Up
rise.
force, but
of
bed
long
mountain
been
centre
goal
valley
which
had
its old
their
subdued
snow
Only in
the
sweep
nation.
a
a
to
with
into
tier of
accommodate
gloom
river
to
the
on
broad
and
gorge
The
vegetation.
tier upon
and
singular amphitheatre
allowed
was
earthwards
me.
deep
artificial channel
there
bent
reach
to
another
take
to
was
coastwards
this
blue
I had
myself
allowed
in order
earth, and
gaze
beautiful
more
air
the
near
flight exactly
our
an
I had
In
sun
at
its
westered, it shot
the
ravine
at sunset
through
and
entrance,
at
the
upper
lowed
melend
the concentration
the
gorge
had
Limanora
422
bodies
Limanoran
of
outlines, but
Limanoran
more
ethereal
grace
of form
around
me
and
was
which
bodies
blood
still.
stood
or
brain
hand
to
from
journeying
all to
seemed
work
of
mere
human
the various
be
plain
made
beings
automata
or
My
and
knowledge
it is difficult to separate
two
beings
not
sprang
there
made
tendencies
other, with
as
to
yet
to
was
each
the
and
perfectfittingof
be
found
thought,
and
even
kept
the
These
of
scene,
spontaneity and
separate fountain
the
have
two
characters
quent
subse-
my
These
elements.
of
complements
nature
and
to
loves
all in
nature
was
Thought
emotion,
origination
of life and
and
days'
many
amalgamated
so
tastes
to
two
beings, or
the significance
in Limanora.
emotion
independent
friends, the
chosen
were
Such
follow.
shadows
be, enacted
that
unison.
nerves
far above
it,so
conclusions
each
their
seemed
of which
thought.
of
or
nerve-centres,
and
was
to
were
moving
or
they might
whatever
excited
achievement.
But
effect
reports that
us;
marvellous
magician, so
they
the
tissues
to the
to
the
as
along their
the
senses
organs;
veins
the
the
their
of
watch
and
my
of their
currents
even
systems,
foot, and
or
in
tissue
their
along
of thoughts in
tranquilmovement
The impulses that travelled
brains.
from
to
even
of their
the
of those
were
in the
and
could
We
in their
emotions
of their
they
was
any
And
movements
slower
quicker or
move
walked
the
pulsate,
hearts
hill.
as
something
There
beyond
transparency
revealed
their
saw
of the
limited
and
into
seen.
of face
beauty
slope
had
had
They
women.
transmuted
aught
the
on
there
powers,
than
untrained
eyes,
and
men
powers,
in
and
both
action.
and
yet
yet
that
How
how
Inspiration
mutually
friendship that
grown
last
the
mutual
the best
to
see
talk
the
We
and
of furnace
into
these
in every
the
They
part.
place
or
each,
as
internal
to
perfectly.
What
the
and
loved
and
in
happy
and
tissues
and
the
tissues
Each
all
and
with
kept
of every
magnifying
most
the
noble
they
municated
com-
they built up
own
the
care
on
and
eyes,
and
upon
the brain
the
and
quality
nothing
was
minute
and
nerves
powerful microscopes,
and
on
and
as
function
and
organ
again
with
The
them.
symmetrical
made
the
spent
being complete
again
turned
they
There
On
sense
energy
developed
new
under
tested
power
in
life to
and
their
other.
functions.
and
Then
bones
the
loving
body,
and
the
they worked
minutiae
strong
numberless
with
artistic
created
his
same
made
beneath
of the
make
examined
and
they moulded
in
to
tissue
intricacies
satisfaction.
them
delicate
were
they
that
admired
omitted
they
by
play
see
upper
eye!
Tissue
at
saw
testing them
ear
bone
cartilages that
modelling
organs,
they
upon
With
friends
materials
the
moved
to
those
the
flawless
man,
passion
definite, into
machinery
a
the combination.
hear
body.
it all to their
the
on
of
in
combine
into
gather
tried every
could
them
and
skeleton
flame
till it grew
of the
crucible
would
perpetuate
we
saw
needed
they
then
harmony
culminated
had
thought
longing
project.
common
the
see
and
in
closer
year
sympathy
systems, and
around
by
each
picturea
to
perfect marriage.
individuality that
an
could
two
meant
was
and
year
of
peculiarities
We
scene
true
had
yearning
in the
was
two
The
till at
The
adapted!
423
in
beautiful
the
figure
proportions
as
human
Limanora
424
face could
The
look.
in its texture
ethereal
it with
to discern
reached
At
and
work
last the
of all.
task
and
invisible
be
to
They
with
of
image
the
the
glow
their
and
faces
to
go
faint
out
at
rose
from
flush
the
almost
them.
fountain
them,
so
came
upon
the
turous
rap-
selves
them-
adored
They
of life.
they had
formed,
looked
cheeks
and
that it should
one
and
to the
nerve-
pleading rapture
Their
to trance.
They
of
being they
the
time
same
of great
putting
were
centres,
sidered
con-
ism
magnet-
new
in the
other.
energy
they
machinery
some
impalpable
final
for the
that
infuse
of
means
they
Yet
They encouraged
them
see
heaven.
connection
hands
show
to
bility
impossi-
volcanic
filled with
were
some
them.
subdued
the
preparation
seemed
by
faces
to us,
the
they
image
of this
superhuman.
bodies
appeal
into
and
exhausting
thought of
as
was
could
we
Their
power.
raised
there
almost
their
into
muscle
most
make
to
in their
that
systems
other,
of
marvel
their satisfaction,
to
evidently before
was
it a task
took
I smiled
Only
endeavour.
each
body
in it before
for the
they
were
perfectlycalm
their
was
and
defect
completed
themselves
of what
in
was
they experimented
nerve
every
was
How
living creature
seemed
It
guiding
final act.
the
they braced
and
result
own.
every
sense,
corrected
they
tissue,and
the
strength combined;
and
limb
every
on
And
product
their
underneath
their
than
transparent
refinement
it flowed
great magnifying
some
or
was
difficult
was
the
be of air
to
worked
It
under
even
invisible.
fingers almost
more
senses
It seemed
ether; for
of the
they
constituents.
and
our
globe.
in which
stuff
on
spiritsseemed
like two
of the
in dream.
image
be-
Inspiration
to
the
countenance
gave
of their
of
eyelids
life in
with
through
more
the
new
to
magic
I could
indulge in
called
Loomiefa
of the future.
this
seemed
to
faculty
of man,
for
own
was
rested
sands
thou-
was
or
the
to
the
was
all
Romanci
ng
utilitarian
that
sake
shameful
which
is
without
thought by
powers
above
whole
of
about
and
The
deep
of futurition,
theatre
first put
people.
It
into
was
pioneering.
science,
and
that
the past
people
waste
squandering
naught.
reference
them
would
the
display
it
Was
guardians,
my
few
people
Sculpture.
the
me.
dream.
such
was
Human
appeal
literature
on
slopes
life and
this
scene
rays
no
that
the
sunset
beside
was
pulsations.
the
imaginative foresightwas
that would
wealth
that
its apparatus
every
Their
its
them
book,
new
called
believe
with
trifling
from
knew
form
it
broke
dreamed.
Limanorans
My
where
not
mere
valley with
true
was
then
with
the
up
that
I knew
and
but
have
it ; and
in wild
And
life.
deep valley
of flesh-and-blood
they
Love
upon.
theirs
new
to
the
was
shooting through
thoughts,
to look
and
being
I seemed
and
there
Yet
of
throb
There
lips moved.
beautiful
awoke
vanished,
soon
on
drawing from
by us.
Slowly
spiritunseen
the
and
and
three
life.
his, meantime
to
of life and
rose,
by
grew
in trance, yet
as
image. The three walked
The
joy of creation pulsing through them.
their imagination was
pendent,
like both, yet inde-
of
The
seemed
the
the
child
souls
Throb
image.
the
souls
own
fountain
some
their
their
upon
Again
out.
full
to
return
the
died
them, and
tween
425
the
Mere
to
most
or
the
the present
of the
of
science
noblest
imaginative
retrospection
subsequent
vance
ad-
pernicious
of
Limanora
426
that
could
state
of
with
admiration
neither
who
peoples
inferno; another
of
good outside
attitudes
they
weaknesses
been
And
for
deserved
invention
in
better
to
its grave.
it
unless
belonged
behind
progressive
of
natural
nation
to
to
past
the
in
set
to
front, and
lights
vision, and
adoration,
hard
with
and
not
over
confess
not
horizon
shadows
to
the
its weary
the
that
us,
from
For
for the
tion
resurrec-
The
it
and
meant
was
interpret
the
with
future
agination
im-
its eyes
to
below
humanity
footing. The
uries
cent-
world.
future; it had
before
to
strain of barbarism
back, whether
region
fallen back
like memory;
thrown
look
back
rapid decay.
own
behind
was
of progress,
wheels
of its best
and
again
turned
of the
to
was
dead
was
mind
had
that
faculty of
investigate the
the
its
cultivation.
that
the
that
growths
or
the
advance
to
was
or
The
excess.
What
before
give
prophesy
was
future.
race
the
dead
it,and
routine,
and
past, therefore,
clogged
to
what
even
barren, if
literature
tem,
sys-
soil became
or
the
bring
of the
growths of
weeds,
on
the
better
attention
no
spend imagination
a crime
against the
needed
in
but
all
racial
human
the
their
in
roundings.
sur-
or
only virtues;
exhausted
an
nothing
diseases
over
the
as
past
inbreeding;
inveterate
grew
the
saw
national
moral
overpowering
poisonous,
them
and
the
The
circles of their
that
of
evils
power
to seem
only
and
their
but
it.
their immediate
and
intellectual
and
future.
lowest
of nations
the
all
do
nor
nothing
at
unprogressive
virtues
past served
To
that
came
once
monstrous
needed
was
despoticin
till they
not
one
of ethical blindness,
right
of the
was
saw
and
past grew
the
looked
such
kind
the
see
themselves
In
had
it as
they diagnosed
madnesses;
rim
regret
had
is
of
or
beaten
infinite;
Inspiration
the
human
past
track
through
them.
rots
twists
to
it is
that
waste
its
the
again
of
ancestry
them
to
tended
to
be
and
Their
into them
were
ever
of
them
ease
them
imagination
in
their
points in
to
their
exact
their
scenic
ideas
imagination
of the
as
from
Western
our
however
art
the
that
whole
There
future.
were
exceptional
who
devoted
the
had
it,and
to
generalised
ing
train-
particular training
that
that
stood
music.
would
of
would
tend
effort.
at
people.
them
Next
tutelage in
For
such
bring
these
to
all that
they
once
to make
would
as
was
other
any
give
to
or
language
without
and
past.
ages
revealed
of
education
obtain
may
by adoption
all compact,
word
value
recruited
omitted
staging
of
They
future.
being
their
command
not
was
race
The}'
was
of
the
that
be, it
persuade
of the
others,
island; but
of the
or
would
past
may
all of the
imaginative faculty.
family.
retracing again
for,
warnings,
was
of scions
of the
in
rapidly progressive,
negligent
age
largest families
numbers
be
the
to
study;
an
more
literature
of the
earth
ameliorative
still
spectacleson
ancestry
the
relevant
historical
heart.
own
of
study
and
the
Nothing
race.
any
goes,
lessons, and
more
its
and
neck,
and
could
nature
the
on
grievous
of the
brain
of all
and
their
back
highest energies
wholly
commonplace
two
by its
back
a
row
nar-
preterpluperfection,
the
saddest
other
some
history
new
the
to
footstepsof
permit
to
meant
of
race,
of
of scope
want
through
malady
round
it the
counted
see
and
face
the
for
is driven
petrifiesthe tissues of
or
They
the
malady,
incurable
that
is not
It
centuries, and
few
faculty of futurition
the
that
but
covers
427
had
to
appeal
Iyoomiefa
to
was
tained
per-
give
the
in
Limanora
428
their
province.
were
to
to be
all
expressing
As
it could
perfectas
the
appealing to
far
as
the
were
the
histrionic
art
the
the
of the
base
of the
brain
power
was
showed
It
well
they
no
development
of
and
adoption by
these
might
first the
the
in the
educated
know
what
laws
in
made.
the
their
the
section
poetic
features
faces and
Limanorau
regularityof
outline.
shape of
certain
for
selected
skull
training
families, whenever
two
the
brows;
every
common
or
munity;
com-
shapely;
width;
were
should
For
literature
by
that
already
is
their
into the
in touch
with
they
or
day in order
and
the literature
lays
the
the
families
two
had
limit their
known
new
the
leaders
the
invent, and
of
track
be
filled,
imaginative
foundations
pioneer
regions
they
they produce
for
way
the
of
literature,
These
based
all
on
gators
scientific investi-
science, and
suggesting
is science
science.
They
of the future.
of what
were
that
to
imaginative productions
these
knowledge
guide
prepares
families
of the
in
gaps
Science
embryo.
and
of
youth of
sciences
what
prospecting.
in
of
recruits.
From
and
of words
under
set
the
brain
they
in the
imaginative and
Yet
all children
that
and
needed
with
beauty
more
harmony.
and
finest heads
from
same
suggesters
choice
of great
to do
the
at
in the island
and
yet deeply
had
and
broad, full,and
was
had
linguisticconventions
the
the
was
difference
clear
was
in
future
the
melody
leaders
developed.
had
its
they
language, exactl}-
allowable
see,
skull
that
no
type;
and
and
large
were
convey,
was
the
brow
to
in the
were
making of words,
The)' had, I could
in their
by
to
as
be
ear
artists,whilst
people they
eyes
had
they
into which
literaryform
the
as
time
And
act
these
methods
are
keep
allies
to
trying
to
as
of
supply-
Limanora
43"
and
learn
to
childhood
and
lost that
of
early youth
not
was
for
and
their
for
lessons
spent
man
or
miuute
every
future
the
on
future.
own
counted
was
and
of mature
woman
Beyond
its
ties;
possibiliall forms
years
counted
idleness.
antiquarianism were
to lay
They never
permitted themselves
stress
any
sacred
however
much
on
book,
from
be worked
nature
of the
The
into the
individual, and
sacred
The
to-morrow.
be
the
to
was
to-day
of
next.
rest
too
unrealised;
held
long
is
and
race
over
its
point of
has
light
threw
and
the
view.
the
they
had
then
existence.
its
to
look
it
was
Not
the
had
become
They
had
known
sum
the
up
Limanorans
the
around
the
darkness;
light
in order
the
from
to
laws
their
on
of
own
cially
espesee
the
to
wasted
was
came
light beand
race,
committed
was
which
its
Whenever
moment
fall prostrate
die,
into
backwards
they
stereotyped,
light where
promptly
a
book
highest level.
ahead
track
daylight
of memories.
after
to
sacred.
common
waymarks,
become
and
it still gave
it remained
needed,
if
as
at
sacred
was
upon
long
so
civilisation
of existence
book
Every
book,
sacred
barism
charge of stagnancy and barinsult to its intelligence.
an
ideal, to propagate
duties
ultimate
would
and
to eat, to sleep,to
retrospective;
dead
place.
the
or
its
transcended
that
before
system
desecration, they
It proves
worse,
the
real
soon
ages
beyond
the
take
to be
its words
adore
to
sacred
against
would
The
many
it for
it would
and
race
bound
was
into
to advance
by failing
too
the
another
unworked
its precepts
of
ately,
passion-
guided by
experience that
foresightsand
truisms
thought,
ideals
of
book
be
they might
it too
adore
to
or
much
too
its
ley
val-
its precepts
everyday
history
Inspiration
what
terrible
when
it had
once
of
adoration
into
the
the
future
book
antiquated without
people;
its
the
had
methods
spiritof
to
the
prevent
human
mind
history
own
from
be extorted
to
the
losing the
its precepts,
interpretation;
be
be
might
come
had beprophecies, which
past, had to be projected again
by mystic
the
embodying
oppression
become
tales of
mere
of
engine
431
civilisation.
did
their
innumerable
its overstrained
moving
How
text
its
past
on
many
own
in
ages
live with
ancestors
to
their
dead!
it cost
horrors
and
dead
their
it seemed
become
That
lay
the
much
too
them
gave
home,
utter
counted
or
the
listener
measures
with
medicists, and
for
the
kept
under
or
of
the
medical
remedial
was
system
offence
and
supervision
pain
was
the
an
would
haled
was
minutely
malady,
no
spared
bear
it and
against the
with
smitten
was
not
commonplace
pity in
He
idea
of
look
or
of
out
offences
the victim.
his
died
obvious
repetition of the
the
source
who
one
could
highway-mark
gravest
for
as
book
new
light had
of
the
past.
They
the
it awakened
disease.
drastic
relegate
any
admire
one
commonweal;
the
on
and
them,
burned
was
unprejudiced
of the
instinctive pang.
an
it,once
linger over
its leading had become
To
it from
stress
to
was
of their
off from
stand
to
it with
at
graveyard
long experience
to
look
part
able
be
to
it to its true
and
them
authority,and
It had
mind!
warmest
for
till the
of
ble
incuralead
to
before
examined
weeks
labour
eyes
was
or
he
ing
watch-
source
of
Limanora
432
offending
scourged
was
of
out
of
constitution
the
the
sufferer.
As
had
precepts had
and
race
fection
investigationthat the infrom
some
come
book, whose
spiritand
become
incorporated in the past of the
it
rule
could
good enough
the
through
it
for children
and
and
known
and
If the
in
feeling
at
disease
when
slander,
it grew
masterful
infallibilityand
in it.
not
It
was
well
fidential
con-
conspiracy
or
and
acquired
infectious
so
have
never
for it was
shape
and
a
been
seldom
least; only
at
the
sive
exces-
of
injured
in
times
at
rebellion,
of its
sense
or
own
its
books
ideas.
there
character
epidemic
necessitated
sacred
superseded
took
and
genius, resulting
vSpecialprecautions
of the
been
appearances
persecution, was
formidable, and
or
wisdom,
promptly;
so
unrecognised
The
impotent superiority,
of
had
morbid, and
and
jealousy
use
of
smiles
its earlier
it became
when
vistic,
ata-
of silence,
oaths
even
assumption
seriously and
malignant,
and
suggestions
mysterious
conditionings, or
it
read
unhealthy
could
"
jocular dogmatism,
treated
valley
to
and
the
even
of the
who
them
to
was
out
once
women
communications
vanity.
passing
were
time, and
was
most
solemn
It
development;
considered
were
sent
of the
and
under
of
But
and
men
were
symptoms
youth, who
vigour.
the
and
for
new
pleasure
any
vitalityto it.
primitivestages
memories
with
more
of life and
source
of
give
on
no
fresh
was
found
was
a
were
of
They
the
were
system
taken
any
in
deadly virus
made
it most
of moral
tine
quaran-
that
in
past, and
permitting the
of antiquated
only useful
for teach-
Inspiration
ing
the
for
and
thinkers,
antiquation of
the
even
They
with
noble
carefullyrecorded
of
the
made
was
more
The
whenever
and
If any
of
in
moving
It
they
were
duty
the
was
with
form
to,
asm
enthusi-
experien
in-
and
the
itself,and
the
elders
with
linasans
and
and
arose
their
and
idro-
There
deed.
met
when
present, they
not
less,and
the
ports
re-
valley of memories.
nobly
was
were
none
the
the
wrote
representations after
the
that
saw
went
iuasans
deposit in
for
scene
of it
witnessed
footing
same
historiographersof
the
family
3'outhful remembrancers
annals
rapid
emergency
the
and
difficulty offered
they took
of the
the
on
described.
as
recording instruments,
sans,
deeds
thoughts,
acted
}Touth
any
the
saw
give permanent
done
their
greatly. With
glowing by their ignorance
they
race.
their
report, and
to
that
anything
estimate
the
noble
and
as
young
great
placed
words
they
and
striking books.
most
from
arose
over-valuation
the
to
mature
modestly, when
evil that
One
the
leading
achievements
own
thoughts
for great
reverence
young
433
w7as
as
this
much
in
as
inspiration,
great book,
of the
ahead
road
of them.
For
was
to
the
them
power
than
their
deed, it
of fore-illumination
have
must
was
preserving
28
as
all the
one
the
was
other.
or
light over
and
of
inspiration
stimulus
same,
as
if it had
worthy
But
they
to
the unknown
higher point of
Word
surroundings.
from
come
them
characteristic; the
and
flashed
immediate
own
to
of greatness
test
Whatsoever
progress.
in front
the true
of
view
or
this divine
chronicling
ceased
to
look
Limanora
434
it
upon
failed
as
throw
to
light
that
ideal
an
of stimulus
source
had
they
things
progressive.
No
the
All
deeds.
deed,
or
the
noble
advance
human
the
book
or
quicker
was
up
universe,
its sacred
it sterilised
hold
to
Inspiration,
word
no
And
inspired.
sooner
in
beings
and
idea
permanently
be
yet attained.
not
it
as
soon
as
future, or
their
upon
action
to
was
could
race
gressed,
pro-
thoughts
a
and
of de-
process
looking
is
to
for
up
them
inspired.
in
peak
it
once
first
the
their
reached,
was
Some
take
the
sacred.
the
to
close
in
distant, into
or
After
oracle.
book
become
they
must
The
dread
new
into
not
sees
of
with
had
for
if that
did
not
time
with
spin
of
cobwebs
of
light from
out
without
prophet
should
hell; and
marshlight.
and
what
All
sees
is
through
the
nothing
last
If
horror.
If
as
at
intestines.
book.
an
of this
pages
with
false,for they
race
tain
re-
into
down
ahead, he is banned
he
book
their
come,
are
to
past, immediate
the
of
woe
must
in order
becomes
devotion-cobwebbed
light above
then
that
interpretation
cobwebs
to
sidered
con-
darkness
the
do
it.
been
come,
its best
obscured
so
new
or
elevate
time
stop and
divinity, and
a
a
teacher
the
which
must
that
certain
was
dominance,
reach
to
supplied
that
book
must
was
possible;and
inspiration? It
the
age
them
as
or
Progress
their
on
their
And,
race!
the
duty
soon
was
thought
or
of that
place
as
where
with
deed
new
the
ever
whatso-
or
above
peak
was
upwards
was
it
But
march
of
gleam
downwards
to gaze
Whosoever
retrogression.
encourage
caught
to
but
spread
him
agree
reformer
messenger
a
diabolic
the
awful
Inspiration
diseases
of
the
from
true
the
insane
and
cruelty
could
of
spiritual
and
save
revolution
without
pursuits
the
race
must
world.
of
love
and
intolerance.
inability
inbreeding,
false,
ends,
come
such
from
to
delusion,
Nothing
from
435
and
but
plight.
without
distinguish
unwholesome
the
fierce
And
madness
of
revolution
the
themselves
germs
and
CHAPTER
VII
PIONEERING
by racial instinct
corrected
IMAGINATION,
assemblies
what
the
into
the
or
and
told
needed
much
those
ascended
region
its
There
it,
above
heights
the
and
next,
that
service
was
no
of the
race
it
before
went
traversed
best powers
the
who
the
be
to
it.
through
so
of
hands
who
of the
routes
organised
not
was
likely to
disciplinedadvance
and vanguard unorganised.
Its destiny
largely in
night,
foregleams of
was
best
had
people
its scouts
leave
that
And
into
civilisation
for
the
be.
to
was
seeker
of all, was
in the
and
its best
organisation.
Into the pioneering families were
gathered their most
powerful imaginations. For imagination is the only
clairvoyant of the faculties; it
it
of
horizon
the
might
be
mind
This
of the
and
to
had
all waste.
mere
slave
they
saw
it
can
world
the
draw
as
man
hu-
the
And
of luxury
was
or
in
of
most
436
resolved
they
refused
They
it
be; and
the
the
progress.
from
forecast
can
faculty,and
devotion
as
it is to
as
onwards
people
it
knowledge;
lies below
what
see
can
to
have
to
it become
popular amusement,
other
save
civilised
it
the
such
nations.
Limanora
438
after
the
The\'
midst.
types and
of the
with
see
in
hidden
the
other
of wide
therefore
two
in
be
amongst
them
their
numbers
of other
from
immediate
technical
the
out
paths
was
what
was
of
duties
subordinate
importance
was
for
take
to
oftenest
were
lay
the
the
forward
by
They
time
the
they
as
and
the
and
were
twilight
of the
race.
of the
to
the
distant
out
a
highway
ideal
had
they
that
tracing
there
But
of
equal
it
race;
of the
could
other
be
tained
at-
means
of them
all in
in fact
of the
how
scientific ideas
they engineered
pioneers
show
in
however,
was,
movements
civilisation and
accepted
in.
engaged
the
in suggesting
and
far-reaching conceptions
imaginative family,
of
most
invention
take;
function, that
of
scientific and
the
they
in recruiting
and
pioneers
or
chieflyfrom
should
of the
imaginative children
Loomiamo
invention
that
task
ing
disciplin-
purpose
great
The
in
care
main
most
the
by pre-eminence
imagination.
the
to
recruited
were
other
tures
fea-
two
their
by
faculty of each,
The
families.
all others
that
them;
the
descry
only needed
the
developing
of
to
of
of these
members
regions
under
kinds
It
vision,
darkness
each
easy.
of
in front
could
great
in
from
and
two
the
ganise
or-
in their
lay
happened
these
was
the
race,
that
had
short
was
to
race,
were
distinctness
great
distinguished from
of
one
faculty; one
regions
imaginativeness,
in
there
twilight immediately
There
families
that
far-sighted, and
was
horizon.
purgations of the
imagination they
observed
had
uses
could
were
of
develop the
and
and
series
great
and
apparatus
and
their
through
the
ment
developthe
Fraloomiamo
pictured and
set
of the
up
vening
interor
ahead
Pioneering
I had
I flew
when
this division
of
known
not
from
back
and
more
As
dream.
I said
It
They
evil.
and
supersede
so
to
as
the
because
and
aim
through
from
the
height
rays
I had
the
the
that
by
there
of the
with
the
the
on
way
the
scenes
me
that
my
general
observation, untrained
she
thought
The
on
day
yearning
to
towards
movement
filled
was
in colour
sun.
and
rest
my
was
had
almost
I still
was
surveyed
fixed
were
platform
it
book
Next
amphitheatre
all eyes
as
of the
spectators enriched
in
that
upon
streaming wings
not
impulse was
for
unconsciously
me
my
with
valley.
nature
needed
immediate
drew
afternoon
I knew
to
tage
advan-
they desired
finished.
the whole
to hollow
the
guide
and
was
means
no
was
Soon
be
publication
Limanorans
and
possible
would
more
to
scarcely settled
when
of
with
more
attempting
partly because
sky showed
goal.
same
by the
scene
were
again;
purposeless;
the
answer,
community
of the
Loomiefa
what
race;
indefinite
an
were
of children
type
sculpture was
of
of
it
suppose
of
unnatural
was
use
line of evolution,
to
already modify
the
knew
the
of
propagation
nature
was
no
gave
elders
sense
the
possibilityof
of the
out
respect, where
of the
she
human
my
And
produce
Thyriel
the
could
progress
that
what
in this
supersede it
?
They
natural
modify
but
nature
the
to
could
knew;
extent,
lead
absurdity
was
for
completely
was
could
and
and
Thyriel, where
to
substituting artificial
race
spectacle in
inconsecution
the
had
It
the
pioneering work
it, I became
thought over
scepticalof the realisabilityof the
scene.
ever
of
marvellous
the
valley of futuritions.
more
439
on
again
it.
too
in my
But
swift
the
run
the
the
low
holout
cession
suc-
for my
senses,
and
Limanora
44Q
certain
of
Many
memory.
amazing
in my
were
enacting
race
which
it
had
they
was
creation
into
in
lower
in its ambitions
up
to
the
biometer
saw
the
plant
their
the
to
after
the
them
biometer
fly though
measuring
attempts,
last showed
the
tubes
to
new
Again
the
of tissue
after
One
it
afloat
their
their
creation
in
set
life.
back
fail in
quest.
In
was
found
indicators.
Soon
the
we
life-
new
repeated
they
delicate
the
saw
they had
at
tained
at-
test-
something
that
they had
it in
experimenting
fied
modi-
They
empty,
that
We
instrument
After
space.
to
was
Then
and
their faces
were
the
ways.
faleena
biometers
rise
discovered
newly
produce it.
or
other
an-
power
atmosphere,
laboratories, and
and
showed
principleof
the
in innumerable
goal of
of their
the
most
microscopes
creative
saw
animal
pulling the
by the joy on
kept agitating
their
the
scene
the
even
of animal.
the
One
Another
investigatewith
isolate
apparatus
ever
with
combination
the
for
and
of the
to
their
rope.
applicationof
artists
plant
attempts
the
Loomiamo
search
creative
types
we
able
under
on
But
the
was
The
efforts
and
human.
It
come.
work
long series
pose
pur-
complete
state
kinds;
of all
it like
at
of the
one
been
and
spun,
examine
could
animal
was
propagation.
long
tissue
of animal
they
it
its actual
connect
artificial human
nerve
so
rise above
various
the
what
subtle
that
done
was
would
of
possibility
were
general
whole
questionsand scepticism.
to my
enacted
chain
yet the
and
as
the
my
mind.
before
knew
in
links
scene
spectacle in
the
over
me,
effect of the
confusion
answer
the
bewilder
to
as
and
still rests
confusion
it from
the
with
vacuum
it.
Pioneering
above
the
enabled
were
in
the
of
scenes
they
traced
aided
in
it back
their
researches
soul.
study it
there
vivid
be
that
within
at
it
range
last
how
in
generation)
form
that
of energy
pictures of
they
were
of
tubes
of
constituted
they
able
were
far
what
vast
number
difficult for
periods,such
the
as
future
My
earlier
my
well
as
publication
of
in the
the
book
could
by
was
island,
of
passage
implied in
often
were
ised
real-
of time
years
so
of these
one
sense
appreciate
to
me
each
imagination
of ages
cover.
during
process
it
accept
were
fori
possibilities;
the
was
to
years
into
would
future
representing
scene
after
the
steps in the
the
Yet
of Limanoran
weak
representing
psy-
wards
after-
came
in the
the
and
cosmic
they captured
these
and
came
predictive dramas
crude
of the
by investigations outside
realised.
the
pioneer, and
the
at
came
of all
in their laboratories
I felt that
to
and
series
means
Most
they
leisure.
gradual,
so
and
the
And
at
long
unlikely
were
by
soul
its secret.
to
psychometers
For
they
it
them,
islands.
how
principle of
atmosphere;
human
around
plants
showed
of
means
to
their
by
surrounding
amazing
of the
chometer.
to
of the
as
last
find it in the
to
animals
discovery
the
At
atmosphere.
441
the
the
scenes
Fralco-
miamo.
I afterwards
itself,as
or
listened
it uttered
of
reproducer
the
long stripof
fed
into
it off the
to the
itself from
irelium
It gave
linasan
hail
automaton-reader
which
author's
and
sound
thought
Sculpture
constitutinga Limanoran
cylinder on
the
of Human
loud-sounding
This
speech.
rolled.
his everjr
book
as
even7
was
it found
no
the
book
book
kept
was
intonation
of the
in
difficulty
ing
follow-
expression.
never
Limanora
442
be able
to
came
under
themselves
could, and
was
the
to
irelium
as
the
L,imanorans
they
as
hot
came
from
rolls
of my
instead
hearing
my
of ambiguity
possibility
no
words
use
the
on
microscope,
preferredto
There
eyes.
books
those
to read
if I listened
thinker's
the
lips.
own
and
new
supersede this
and
of
this
of
tended
consisted
It
thoughts,
receiver
to
of
an
they developed
as
value
such
to
into
through
those
powerful
receiving the
most
of
the
who
firla
much
creative
of
the
cept
ex-
minds;
electrogram
but
capacity of none
magnetic faculty to
the
their
cent
Sculpture was the first of the reacquainted
imaginative productions that I became
Thyriel and I joined a party of youth who,
of Human
book
the
guidance
it sounded
of
our
through
proparents,
were
linasan
in
the
L,oomiefa.
Hour
after hour
periods, as
they
echoed
on
there
flash
the
ages
too
was
of their
of power.
great refinement
The
economy
many
of mature
within
was
developed
had
thought
the
every
for
But
tive
crea-
less
measure-
quickening
whole
of
of
was
this, for
as
future.
electrographing
that
creating
of
the
record
permanent
people
nobler
the
for the
and
followed
he
intelligence meant
and
effort of
it,as
Such
thinking.
affected
electrograph
or
that
so
in its process
march
under
idrosan
an
thought
time
with.
in
placed
firla of the
process
of
period.
later
of book
sense;
the
at
of the author's
electrogram
kind
esoteric
more
the
pictureof
the
the
up
rocky curtain
flame
would
scenes
out
we
for
had
followed
we
at
to
slopes;
the
several
brief
at
minutes
witnessed
melodious
of the
head
the
to
valley of
the
the
listen
tervals
in-
gorge
moving
enaction
of
Pioneering
the
on
the
of the
minds
each
the
and
communication
to
its
and
each
as
By the time
its whole
knew
we
felt
his soul.
lightupon
purpose,
he
enthusiasm
creative
history,its
and
magnetic
of
the book
finished
had
striking illustration
more
was
in all its
burst
idea
we
and
thought
author,
stil!
book
of the
text
our
and
stage;
443
conception
effect upon
probable
the civilisation.
all my
It answered
scepticism. The
take
to
was
and
been
if
barbarism
was
but
included
and
life from
and
elevated
finest
with
fraught
myriad
see
which
lower
the
whole
scale
human
by
those, from
and
organs
the
precept
within
the
to
nature
to
every
new
creative
of existences.
propagation
the
evade
own
the
debris
noblest
if
tems
sys-
of
thought
let nature
to
subtle
alone
is
let the
we
it is not
dominance,
for it is easier to
level up.
in order
the
fight it out,
us
have
ture
Na-
our
than
our
of
many
would
higher,
Within
senses.
our
found
natures
level down
the
and
conceive;
can
dead
the
gradations of energy
to
be
to
call
we
else
dominant
matter
bodily tissues
our
to
what
What
herself,so that
to
of
had
an
crets
se-
them
absurd
herself?
to
her
make
to
as
so
would
leaving nature
perception
are
where
left nature
animal
cruel
more
we
had
they
unending labours
I felt how
advance.
objections;for
all my
out
by finding out
her processes,
their
to
rooted
their
of nature
abridging
my
been,
objectof
whole
command
serviceable
and
questions,
to
Every
bring
thought,
is
interference
the
it under
of
mastery
Three
fourths
belonged
to the
difficult
our
the
sphere
of
as
in the
process
our
of
sway
systems
step upwards
of
with
of
lower
Limanora
444
nature,
that civilised
so
to
speak
if
they
it,and
of
did
mastered
and
the
by their
them
it.
into
tried
and
excess,
brute
the
for
path
As
their
to
useful
human
her
for
their
at
energy
of
In
every
these.
of its whole
assert
itself
gestation.
might
The
as
tissue
and
be
germ
nothing:
and
this
ever
to
kept
em-
open
possibility
of the greatest
one
it wasted
all their
in the
and
organ
child
to -watch
of
or
pair had
the
in evil
time
to
and
or
the
obliterate
potentialities
of them
one
on
might
unguided life of
precautions something evil
the
life.
dim
of the
But
young
if
to
be
nature
treasures
disappear.
obliterate
in the
veloped
de-
they moulded
that
would
the
arose
returning
noblest
dormant
systems
maturity
of
proparents
during
master
them
resurgent
any
The
direction.
of the
past; and
command
the
trick
ancestry
lay
germ
retrogressive tendency
every
it still
still haunted
still
and
parents
With
still lurk
failed
out
be
they
as
would
child
and
ancestral
in full
every
that
had
retrogressive traits;
best
again
back
act
in another
of far-back
traces
shut
would
be
Nature
footsteps.
times
overbalance
them
whilst
advance
propagation
atavism.
own
passion,
race.
to
never
recurrence
moment,
of
as
retrogression. To
of re-descent
services
for
nature
tended
spiritualisethe
necessary
people painfully
slough
plunge
to
themselves
Guard
do, its
to
that
emotions
and
thoughts
as
of the
to
animals, and
the
had
coarse
seemed
act
of the
level
out
and
gross
Every
They
up
way
precautions,and
of
the
of it into oblivion.
their
it.
of
ashamed
were
become
to
to
women
of effort to drive
years
fought
again
back
them
traces
of
tended
freely speak
drag them
it took
and
men
There
immature.
up
this
in
would
Limanora
446
of the
best
be
free that
set
time
All
this and
through
it would
thousand
mind,
my
all laid.
book, which
struggle
to
This
book
witnessed.
showed
to
of
ken
flows
to
their
and
whither
they will
it flows
how
bounty;
place.
higher law,
the
Sex
freely
sex
to
teach
in
the
cincts
pre-
imprisoned
free
essentially all
the
to
move
principle
in
of
nobler
of themselves
more
the
energy
giving lavishly
as
unstintingly of supernal
its
of
drink
to
energy
such
not
limits, but
temporal
them
no
as
they do,
as
the
need
benignity. Living
They
ings
be-
more
Into
they give
equilibrium
of life
and
the divine
us
of themselves
personal
outside
just
creatures.
into
longed
be-
of the
less inert
they receive.
and
of
nature
space
of energy
unstable
and
the
us
sidereal
Out
as
local
this
to
soon
its results
and
sex
terrestrial
any
bounteous
their energy
the
me
Asexuality,
physical stage
centres
fellows
in
how
more
through
within
in
book
It revealed
of the fountain
consists
clear to
which
all.
such
made
of
inequality and
them
an
the
was
freelythan
that is above
sacred
new
It
than
more
were
senses,
ethereal
be
me
publicationthat
flit
our
for ages
left in
of another
development.
that
man
Hu-
purpose
lower
of
inspirations. The
its
Sculpture
dramatically
us
passed
book
the
to
this would
up
the
towards.
of Human
and
meaning
hold
would
calculate
to
publicationhad
that
knew
now
would
considerations
in
drank
island
effect.
listened
its dramatic
that
the
difficult
other
as
and
Sculpture
doubts
be
it would
of progress
acceleration
abilityof
wisest
and
to
and
ceive
the)'re-
beginning
antagonism
order
life
have
to
room
of
nation,
stagfor
Pioneering
receiving
from
higher
the
antagonises
law
beginnings of
microscopic creatures
in space
ready
to
on
pounce
nothing to give. A
for
sufficiently
star
life to
There
they
orb
lower
jejune
life
their shoals
counter,
en-
they have
self-division;
face
cooling down on its sur-
mere
new
The
famished
any
upon
by
propagate
live
that
the
governs
world.
new
and
supersedes
parasitism, which
life
crude
It
sources.
of
447
settle
is their
on
portunity
op-
feed to their
parasite and
may
great
finitesim
inpropagating by the myriad every
fraction of time.
And, as long as they live
in such
move
one
primeval luxury, they never
step
higher in life. Over-supply of food, indeed all luxury,
The full-fed parasite is
damns
a
being to stagnancy.
heart's
content,
multiplying teemingly, is
and, though
unprogressive,
big
for his
the
In
the
All
in the
bacterial
lowest
is in
flatterythere
tyranny
is the
the
and
to
The
is
is the
break
up.
life,this
luxurious
ing,
liv-
and
istence.
ex-
monstrosity above
more
of
dependence
or
their natures;
to
too
in human
way
give
no
life.
lowest
worst
same
has
him
is sterile of purpose
sycophant
take
he
and
life,even
of
higher stages
whilst
mere
microscopicunity,
w'ith
level
on
infecundity attaches
the
by
are
inequalityto antagonise
and
the
overcome
lethargy of
parasitism.
Even
when
nutrition
and
or
show
incline
the
to
bacteria begin
feel the
to
malnutrition, they
first traces
give
as
well
primeval beginnings of
of
as
sex.
an
start
on
Ill-fed
new
career,
in life.
advance
receive,
pinch of scanty
and
here
bacteria
They
are
tend
the
to
Limanora
448
by
propagate
of
to
specialcells
in food
themselves
steeping
begin
of
means
their
within
nurse
till
or
Instead
spores.
systems
launch
to
which
to
germ,
now
for
out
long
sex
are
the
beginnings
of
to
cease
road
beginnings of
the
organisationof
meant
into
for
love
in the
ky;
and
The
love.
And
parental
love
it is
and
antiquates
it flows
the
an
life.
"
heard
Now
West.
mure
as
It
sexes.
that
In
saw
the
and
the
was
in
more
is the
is
at
this
of the
has
point
almost
humanity
spiritthere
echo
is
to
from
uality.
sex-
policy
of sexual
in return.
raises
and
that
comes
be-
sex
mingle
with
in order
This
sex."
wise
lipsin
less
the
first idea
difference
of
world
of
intellectual
there
equality of
a
is between
imagination
the
and
sexes
people became,
of
out
gone
struggle
no
of
knell
divine
the
nearer
must
the
offshoot.
that
energy
meaningless
the
It
of it
spiritualwe
dominate,
is
of sexual-
expecting nought
stage, seeming
progress.
had
that
Out
form
mutuality
mere
give
to
Conjugal
being.
higher phase
of the
divine.
lower
And
place
being
one
first noble
the
its all
energy
the
towards
and
new
of
gives
It
of
of another
duced
first intro-
Sex
get.
parenthood
For
ately
star, ultim-
new
of
is the
world-long struggle,
mere
is the
era
in
eagerness
good
human
into
brute
the
development
give,
the
world
our
of its best
to
of
This
another.
after
out,
antagonistic policy
the
of
drive
to
into
policy of give
the
of overflow
equilibrium and
being
one
of
beginnings
of individuals, and
unlikeness
of unstable
from
energy
The
morality.
human
to
the
the
the
to
the
lect
intelarose.
less
it
Pioneering
insisted
Emphasis
of
difference
the
on
on
in
sex
between
civilised
the
goal
towards
is asexual;
people
with
the
of
stage in which
is
instincts
the
from
does
it become
of its
highest
that
will
woman.
sign
sure
of
in the
of
of
and
best.
into
appetite.
resist all
in
this
Below
well
receiving as
this stage is
truly
as
living
any
keep
mere
fixed; but
found
race,
to
the
to
progress
and
it consists
there
all
through
form
take
minute
are
the
in the
Parenthood
takes
the
human
is
The
very
fact of
complex
reveals
higher; and,
its
from
And
in
as
nature
that
our
we
are
only
what
they
two
as
stages
great
gulf
of transition
to
sex
the
being
exist
man
ourselves, the hu-
upper
rapidly approaching
our
lie
chief
history of human
place
that
of energy
the
to
We
transition
earlier
of nuclei
seems
with
none,
in contrast
matter
evidences
nature.
and
Between
creature.
mere
have
dead
the spontaneous
of energy,
giving, that
they
usually called
although
energy,
what
give
to
its lowest
on
give
centres
all
as
eager
more
life,or
all and
inert
are
persisting,in keeping
are;
take
to
of
centre
centres,
begins
the
benignant
higher
call
side
out-
of parenthood
the
other
we
just
even
existence, the
What
tendency
main
reached
save
the
rejectionof stagnancy,
fringe with
or
to
And
overflow
to
the
hover
have
sex
in order
scale
and
senses
stimulus
out.
be
striking compared
more
being. The
highly
fill space
needed
is advancing
race
most
grosser
dying
climbs
energy
that
that
our
longer
no
human
it is the
existences
range
the
phase
present
our
organised
be
was
which
not
characteristic; but
of
and
man
approaching decay.
For
to
449
the
so
appetites imply
impetus
evolution.
levels, where
supersensuous.
heterogeneous
making
a
all
for
and
something
stage behind
us,
Limanora
45o
in which
systems
our
so
loves,
our
forward
point
to
in
blessed
in
or
sinister
had
incredulity in
he
lips, as
it
Limanorans
significanceto
in
the
the
The
me.
to
was
cosmos
inner
highest
be
it
higher energies
and
thus
the
maladies
fell into
capacity,and
the human
rose
of their
effluence
and
still
attain
to
It is
stage
that
more
the
that
Not
the
on
of
of
which
for
of
it ever
was
flowed
it; thus
above
That
which
receive, suffered
to
its utmost
reached
soon
stagnancy
infinite space;
and
Above
decay.
but
of
struggle, by
into
others, by
means
energy
parenthood.
The
of the
means
of
means
purpose
of
sex,
is to
sex
higher asexuality.
is
monasticism
the
contrary
progress.
of
nature
by
human
the
the
the
peopled
beings, who
rose
luxurious,
of the
all
centre
which
centres
only
eager
was
in
eagerly, lavishly,and
immortal.
and
from
the
scientific
of any
state
ligion,
re-
smile
And
and
to
of his
implied
was
the
revealed
had
he
explicitlystated.
be
jest,
as
Amongst
words.
that
more
in the
if not
his heart
truism
never
Asexuality
of
energy
one
spoke
was
need
and
conduct
as
it
meant
an
It is
foundations
of the
doctrine
"
priest,when
the
even
sense;
whenever
phrase,
receive," he
the
his
book
to
of existence
whole
the
the
Europe quoted
ing,
tak-
self-sacrifices,
our
remember,
giving.
than
give
to
preach
on
in
man
average
in which
stage
will consist
benevolences,
our
but
nothing
fitted for
were
alone
It
drawing
the
for
the
human
race.
counts
prevents
decay and
good
as
wicked
and
harmful
self-absorptionand
death.
animal
Sex
is the
outside
the
ginning
be-
provision of
of itself
so
that
Pioneering
it may
introduce
into
its
of other
need
it may
desire
is her
It
from
vital centre
play the
And,
its resultant
and
main
in
part
balk
is to
system
of
means
into
as
animal
the
and
continue
To
to
attempt
to
ejected from
invite
and
progress
any
is still animal,
must
is
which
keeping
man
development.
the
of development
feel the
stagnancy
long
as
seeds
give, from
parenthood
asexuality before
reach
it may
chief
the
of energy
centre
falling back
of stagnancy.
sex
as
which
to
centres,
receive.
generations
it
It makes
451
his
and
stagnancy
decay.
The
book
of
the
unit
remain
bond
of
sexual
upon
be
about
It
present sexual
is indeed
the
stimulus
The
the
elders
of sex,
love
of
money,
love
of power
the
deliberate
a
or
consequence
men
it in the
other
the
social
intent
There
thrust
are
of
road
took
on,
producing
retrogression
in
indignity
direction
especially
by
of
ambition
noble
or
of
of their
led sometimes
necessities
on
over
command
sometimes
this
progress.
of this
influence, seldom
of
pletely
com-
unconscious
peoples, and
frequently by
most
we
some
blindly
by
is based
indignitiesof
the
wise
place
little command
on
beauty,
sometimes
diplomacy,
As
In
youthful
and
us
bent
it stumbled
West,
have
we
and
and
the
will be
or
that
got rid of
line of advance.
in the
of
as
choice
of the
be
friendshipor
which
mediate
or
must
should
urging
had
instinct
own
the
is
Limanorans
inasmuch
the
that
bond
mutual
one
that
family
will take
that
stage of evolution
spiteof ourselves,
in
The
nothing instinctive
it.
Then
community
in the
and
the
till sex
creation.
in
passion.
how
of advance
heredity, or of
rational
will
showed
lever
of contrast
bond
of the
and
individual
superseded by
the
Asexuality
the
by
love
position
and
never
the
by
posterity.
health, physique,
45
Limanora
intellectual
morality, or
oftener
a
than
and
since
the
wisely pilotedsex
The
sting
the
to
of sex,
but
the
the
amongst
of past
keeper
immature
of
their
and
lution.
evo-
of proximity
stances,
circum-
and
it the
the
gress;
pro-
wisely
art
governance
made
advance
had
accelerate
opportunity, companionship
and
and
by
instinct,and
the
controlled
of
half-blindly by
revealing
without
the elders
assistants
purposes
chance
might by
and
it
This
back.
exilings they
still driven
were
be
families
the
highest
the
serve
young
the
of
era
far
might
most
next
one
nature;
there
in
centuries; but
in
slight advance
the whole
Over
progress.
in all ranks
seen
was
power
guardian
of still
prompter
pictured by this
new
imaginative book, the supersessionof sex and the
relieve
would
creation
of posterity. This
deliberate
task of match-making, and
the elders of their anxious
the control
of the pairs themselves
put into the hands
of improving
the power
of the parental instinct and
their
it was,
as
postulatesof
it made
of
control
like their
was
see,
of
Asexuality,
friends
appetitefor food,
It
was
no
destinies
folly of
would
its
of the
large
saturated
goad
towards
guidance.
allow
it the
waited
race
Not
and
axioms
even
caprice and
with
that
some
knew
and
upon
the
the
that
the
under
extent
It
and
sion
impres-
the
companions,
impelled.
mere
stumbling
dark
and
to
it
whom
the
from
them
could
already
those
the
would
or
my
was
deliberation.
in
this book
on
sex-instinct
how
final step
posterity.
Even
on
The
advance.
renewed
had
become,
intellect
drove
and
them
object
its
that
logical
physio-
understood
the
wisdom
youngest
perverse
whimsi-
of
Limanora
454
innovation
of
on
modesty,
the
or
instincts.
found
and
proper
It
and
the
and
think
to
the
people
often
so
in
rising
in
the West
had
was
higher
stir
to
or
to
the
love
the
scale
I had
of
experience.
satisfythe
implant
in
the
the
European
and
of
Here
art.
the
grew
ful
this wonder-
to
lowness
of
emotions
future
attributed
It
sense
of existence.
even
than
purpose
aim
was
that
a
drama
best
them
not
even
enthusiasm
commonest
mood
scene
it
the book
frequented L,oo-
European
frivolityand
seen
as
far
but
that
the
as
once
be
to
all
to
at
and
race,
too,
my
merely
harmony,
for
ashamed
of the
ditional
tra-
of these
none
accepted
me,
imagination
passion
was
was
had
art
outraged religious or
sacred
upon
their
meant
beauty
that
there
conjectured from
not
had
But
the
flashed
miefa, that
was
of
ideal
amongst
soon
had
sense
possiblegoal
treasured
The
there.
but
was
pander
What
to
the
was
possibleevolution
mimic
life.
survivals
that
the
from
of
At
its
In
form
some
its worst
and
gross
imagination
of the
dramatically before
thoughts
and
ambitions
The
the present.
brought
For
myth.
mal
ani-
now
was
beyond
in
contemporary
stage
ideal
history or
past.
of
reproduced
from
action
or
it
might
race
the
could
people
be
fixed
for
luxury
on
it
noblest
shape
that
was
their
something
themselves.
this
enjoyment
high
their
purpose
and
not
sculpture and
painting
and
or
personal
music
had
Pioneering
been
developed, and
the
of science
been
objection
was
no
the
thought
mind
the
could
they
add
ahead
path
reluctant
towards
their
but
There
spend
to
human
degradation.
and
better
future
pursuits. But, if
prosecutionof the
the
to
all the
beautiful
senses
higher
characterised
was
aid.
fullydeveloped
they held,
was,
tions
inven-
and
their
to
pleasure;
gave
attractiveness
task
aim, the
the
alone
that
note
brought
effort of the
endeavour
Strenuous
discoveries
newest
what
to
and
that
on
was
had
455
and
pleasant so
onwards,
the
high aim,
I could
be
would
pace
decoy the
to
as
make
all the
swifter.
Even
this
with
people, who
And
ages.
art
as
one
in
delighting
habit
the
they
what
persons
that
purgations
The
As
the
of the
me
of
and
duties
distance
actors
habit
of
superficialshow,
and
deceit; whilst
been
I had
island
at
led to
of the
one
of the
of
last
upon
from
guide
them
their
as
and
led
was
the
at
gorge
upper
seemed
workshop.
and
Loomiamo
automata
into the
citizen I
mature
the
explained.
initiation
museum
youth of the
would
afterwards
was
Through
work
onic
decry the histri-
steps in my
combination
at
often
race.
necessary
the
be for many
not
pageantry,
the
their
could
hypocrisy
from
of Loomiefa
representingin
and
that
a
basis
how
condescend
stage
in the
semblance
scenes.
were
loomiamo
at
encouraged
of the
of the
behind
Here
that
vanished
privileges and
to
them
seeming contradiction
one
end
heard
mimicry
believe, had
and
not
had
is the
of
love
this
on
community
were
mere
understand
not
art; for
of their
members
were
loathed
dramatic
their
to
this
the
the elaborate
motions.
Had
they worked,
I
I
Frachinery
ma-
kept
would
Limanora
456
have
that
thought
the
such
system
hands.
In
would
have
called
publicationof
former
in
and
should
have
acting.
there
said
one
see
that
into
life.
In
being
manufactured
draw
the
Rimla
on
advice
of
The
in
bewildering
finest
tissue
here
imitated
said
it
had
or
that
so
all it
seen
They
point in
they
the
could
or
developments
senses
unaided
could
and
assert
that
by
that
their
brain
the
the
actions
was
The
be
could
I would
of marionettes
valley.
to
art
have
lights
of
of
history, of
fiction
and
shadows
reasoning
and
and
words
and
women
were
that
an
was
neering
pio-
science
the fraction
of all advance,
men
the
voice
futuritive
of
it
But
where
and
that
human
the
scene
any
full of the
of the
mand.
com-
workshop
human
the
valley measured
so
could
their
at
was
department
imitate
could
reproduce
it
making
artists
refinement.
stage in the
cultivated
existence,
and
were
and
acting
the
another
by
tissues
women
microscope
and
living body.
the
families
illusions.
the
under
only
was
upon
greatly aided
of
fantoccini
the
great
complexity
nerve
part of
was
After
its
mentation,
experi-
as
of the
machinery
of
mere
and
scientific families
the
puppets
talking
were
and
men
force
the
complete;
was
section
workers
much
as
the
way
all
were
third
the
for
they
in
imperfection,and
some
mimic
make
to
were
beings
was
by
illusion
what
served
another
scenes
human
there
had
In
the
could
galvanised
parts that
that
others
In
books.
many
of
the
their
under
grew
thousands
which
dramatic
going through
were
stood
statues,
of
reproductions
exact
section
one
sculpture was
figures that
the
were
of human
play
of
at any
inch;
porary
contem-
exactly,
so
of life and
none
of the
analytic faculties
were
not
not
living,
real.
Even
Pioneering
the electric
by
the
take
these
than
marionettes
with
their
much
emotions
half
in the
would
could
show
of
have
of
nothing
would
methods
brain
fibre
which
by
could
tissues
be made
could
and
firla could
be
their
of
dreams,
and
What
elders
hypnotic
every
without
man
with
powers,
would
extraneous
art
or
of
book
various
the
human
The
senses.
the
the
eye,
and
able
the
and
the
the
to
done
any
pretence
familiar
were
was
people
significance of
proceeding
was
the heart.
by the medical
they
this
called
was
subtle
more
last
at
of
sisted
con-
in Loomiefa
that
Limanoran
made
of the
books.
described
education;
made
everything that
within
be
could
nerve
more
families
working
to
ideals
histrionic
It
and
patent
far
themselves.
their
habit
clarified; the
be
perceptions,till
and
the
inner
the
illusory
was
two
me
the
nature.
with
Transparency
Human
After
watched
mere
produced
saw
encourage
individual
in the
these
persuaded
to do
of the
publicationof
itself
of the
play
I had
illusion
favour
from
or
important
the
but
thusiasm
en-
stirringthe imagination
of
book
man
marionettes
on
in
the stage.
on
the
of the
ufactured
man-
genuine
more
themselves
work
dramatic
sacred
that
art
the
next
have
human
race
of
for it made
they lay
of the
that
The
did
stress
for
even
excitement,
play
impulses
illusionists;it would
was
proceedings;
the
the
the mind
puppets
breathless
lifelike than
future
from
still more
the
not
was
such
and
it received
department
look
pictureof
So
thrills
factory of puppets;
the
all it
and
sympathy
This
crowd.
by
machinists
magnetic
and
be deluded
could
sense
457
be able
to
and
ment
mo-
the skull
slowly
the
an
in their
tell in
beneath
and
as
ear,
acute
to
help
all
every
and
of their
fully
painments,
instru-
interpretation
do
ously,
instantane-
aid, exceptionalwisdom,
Limanora
458
occult
or
emotions
this
known
was
but
senses,
The
powers.
would
be
training and
known
times
chief
been
that
offensive
were
of
ashamed
time
mapped
out
in the
of
course
of
book
wish
of the mind
others
was
They
denial
had
that
looking
over
past
see
to
thought
lead
beneficent
to
of emotion
orations
the
the
and
gaze
in their
much
were
of
laid
the
open
later
libraries
centuries, of which
It
with
of their
that
art
they had
come
far
be
to
manent.
per-
articles,
been
as
same
or
made
was
had
duced
proif the
writer
had
history had
and
of in
digestion of
speaker
valley of memories;
the
doing.
or
raw
that
the
self-
and
magazine
of spectators.
of their
events
books
tain.
enter-
of
meant
and
to
processes
memorials
refuse
intestines
of existence
the
of
ducts
pro-
ashamed
most
were
to
pain
saying
of the
of
most
anatomised
processes
is worth
or
able
crude
amount
of the
past ages
and
the
waste
inoffensive
be
even
ultimately
stomach
of the
much
concealing
vast
of the
Most
in
with
of the
operations
yet been
not
things they
the
public,and
had
history
the
to
would
that
processes
book
new
get clear
way
to what
the
and
they
of
of the
one
To
learned
habit
the
thought
in
ideal
an
this
and
to
was
feelingsand senses,
woman
or
might be
The
conceal.
to
emotion.
and
man
extending
at
all elements
finer
in recent
community
of the
the
to
had
that
purposes
system
fact that
or
aimed
thought
human
in
everything
many
thought;
long
mind
in the
fixed
the
out
or
the
ethical
ejectfrom
been
magnetic
after
only
development
of the
One
and
particular intention
his
Transparency.
Human
was
neighbour's
through
to everyone
the
not
drift of
general
of the
been
for it had
most
a
flagration
con-
wiped
accumulations
to be
ashamed.
of
Pioneering
could
They
understand
not
civilisation,in which
had
been
their
who
age,
of
the
thinking;
and
under
the
that
result
that,
was
original
death
and
the
other
and
art, and
and
most
boys
of that
singular stage
glad
have
to
huddling
One
its
in
their
fire
accidental
products
purgations
minds
what
and, still
the
was
crude
was
what
more,
of the mind.
publish all
grew
schemes
that
shy
till
of
came
to
mere
had
of
their
and
were
assistance
in
process
in
being
into the
been
audience
conceal
waste
eager
of their
to
their
thinking,
product
thoughts,
public exhibition
they
literature
heartilyashamed
evolved
mere
Instead
life,whilst
before
felt
to
sight.
desire
was
faced
their chief
to
they
or
were
themselves
development,
come
of
out
year
one
set
They
powerful arbiters.
should
applause with
disciplinary. The
girlsbecame
and
that
seek
have
was
children
racked
they should
to
the}' called
many
and
minds
juvenile ideal
for
hand,
one
results
supposed
were
girls,mere
publicand
promising
before
years
the
on
of
ence
differ-
the
Natures
tentative
merely
was
and
nursery
the
and
of what
of age.
the
to address
that
boys
fiftyyears
applauded literary
outcome
of
in the
been
stimulated
they
work
and
ures
extraordinary feat-
most
those
of
it had
literature
under
thinking
the
productions,
were
still have
or
of
one
twenty-five years
work
of
men,
thought;
appreciate
to
of their
debris
mere
of the
most
processes
distinctivelythe
genius,
of
of
yet begun
period was
artistic
be most
processes
that
case
not
between
and
the
produced by youths
had
of that
on
the
been
had
displaying
crudest
and
worst
actually been
art
of
long-paststage
especiallyyoung
and
men,
proud
so
the
459
and
speak
bad
or
fuse
re-
out
good,
projectsand
shaped by long
years
of
Limanora
460
thinking
by
caution
the
nature.
and
wisdom
of
Publication
became
the
afraid
so
young,
be crude
instead
old
and
mature
periods of
silence
nature
of
as
the
ideal
in
of Human
book
eject from
nature
minds, would
be
instead
of
with
existence
might
at
the
the
system
the
and
every
of
what
book,
Loomiamo,
consummation
Nutriment.
The
the
into
supplied
It
one
ideal.
took
as
itself in their
before
way,
it got head-
instincts.
be
their
false
or
moral
able
take
to
of their
of the
of
out
This
another
processes
of
results
former
higher point of
view
from
future.
afterward
soon
of this
the
crude
reasoned
level
a
would
then
slowly
advance
them
forth
look
mediate
would
race
give
be
to
let others
develop
show
to
of
process
to
transparent
of the
aid
feeling to
would
to
as
lectual
intel-
an
with
blush
suppressed
once
connection
begin
having
accomplished, the
which
speech,
Transparency proposed
made
was
offensive, that
of them
monplaces.
com-
mechanism
thought
of
infertilityand
elaborate
self-preservinginstinct to
this direction.
Everything
it become
or
and
in
the
to
If the
natures
without
to
and
thought
see.
round
might
take
revealing
as
back
the
what
of truisms
conventional
barbarism,
of the
and
give
the
they preferredlong
utterance
road
of
resort
work.
now
an
the
whizzing
represents
But
the
they abhorred,
on
childishness
in
trivial and
what
life,was
full}'matured
last
intercourse
the
to
checked
first ambition
the
Even
social
and
their
they of exhibiting
were
The
thought
of
offensive.
or
conversation
in
criticised and
experimenting, and
and
produced by
steps towards
of the
It
the
was
basis
book
former
one
of
the
of Ethereal
discover}',
Limanora
462
certain
it had
the human
make
to
had
always been
not
apparently
kinds
they
volatile
to
into
ether
chemicalise
food
that
or
other
The
result.
of their
time
be
once
it with
their
need
no
inner
the
bodies
of lavolans
movements
would
of
the
be
no
deteriorative
be
would
examine
symptoms
able, by the
for himself
his system;
and
medical
of all the
individual
aid
mirrors
of
magnifying
going
was
frequent
only the
have
great
tracts
the
in order
to check
of
to
the
medical
in
And
life to
science
Now
or
thus
that
medical
they would
to
or
elders
have
discoveries,
new
to
he
it would
diseases
new
the
certain
was
beginnings
recognised them,
them.
devote
part of
Oomalefa
that
system
diagnose.
of their
hall
of obscure
symptoms
deteriorations
would
himself
if he
to
physiological
the
understand
to
in any
on
sufficient
had
of
man
every
much
diagnosis
for the
needed
what
knowledge
prescribe
should
be
not
have
tions;
ever-pressinginvestiga-
their
for
would
council
medical
free
set
they would
and
would
see
into
up
luinin-
the
mingle
to
taken
gave
But
compress
mean
be
eye.
tain
cer-
system.
The
to
to
apparatus
be
of
means
human
and
cently
Re-
eye.
system
and
could
of them
human
palpable form,
and
the
to
by
than
osseous,
many
human
that
the
rays
as
human
shown
secrets
able
were
iferous
the
of luminous
hidden
untrained
had
the
light,but
to
the
to
so
translucent
more
tissues, even
the
pervious
lavolans
their
its most
All
been.
ever
body
advance
more
rapidly.
Another
sanitary effect
light would
diseases
be to render
either
known
of
the
or
the
human
unknown.
new
permeability
body
For
less open
it had
to
to
long
463
Pioneering
been
the
noxious
microbes;
tenfold.
the
Wherever
chief
of the
could
feeble
fixed
be
not
straggling
and
and
observed,
generally accepted
the
nearer
affected
any
The
it healed.
that
out
of the
one
inner
the
to
of
of
never
more
immediate
the
out
of
attainment
human
of the
organs
to
atmosphere
be
in them
amphibious,
earth.
with
the
that
the
sooner
pointed
human
tem
sys-
the
any
innocuous.
discovery
and
by
of the
one
less
likely
as
Volatile
halls
was
to
ether-
of nutrition
adapt themselves
of the
sunlight
make
would
its ideal.
the
after
by this book
into
the
sunlight, permeating
might lodge
pointed
the
quency
fre-
of
one
pure
to
saliently exemplifiedthan
results
from
would
be
tissues,
and
rendering
of
their
Nutrition
of Ethereal
reciprocity of suggestion
The
of
them
to
get
been
had
things, and
all
their
at
era
and
immedicability
that
them
new
oxygen
they had
get
been
the
in
they could
to
to
it had
light would
organs
microbes
noxious
flow
of
trace
in
curable
in-
that
was
that
explanation
pure
results
easily pervious
parts of all
difficult
But
book
fact
one
except
tissues before
part could
new
internal,
parts aflected
passage
medicative
most
history,
was
the
as
far past
The
discoveries
important
most
it
deadliness.
and
their
in the
that
cutting
without
roots
And
way.
deeply
themselves
by
reach
not
festered.
the
to
get
increased
and
generally
were
sunlight
power
could
rays
in
why,
reasons
maladies
sunshine
sun's
multiplied
diseases
there
day,
nightfalltheir
after
that
virulence, of all
the
therefore
vitality,and
reduced
science
of medical
commonplace
For
organs
long
outside
time
adapted
to
they
both
Limanora
464
aerial
in
revealed
body
through
the
in
of
only when
use
the
through
and
submerged
for
in
head
that
the
sight.
the
he
whilst
sea;
with
tribes
the
What
to
and
new
way
that
waters
for
land;
in
of
two
living in
evolution
he
again
progress
and
of
again
memory
of
with
life
on
barbarous
his
still
been
air
able
and
himself
in
driven
own,
of the
out
taken
to
Where
water.
again capable
the
of
luminiferous
had
worked
and
slow
stages.
increase
dry
live at will
to
nature
become
of
mastery
risen
had
by long
had
turned
again amphibious
earth, and
prehistorictimes
in L,imanora
useless
ease
the
the
elements,
in his system
unused
be
more
had
had
two
In
he
now
difficultyin making
lay the
would
he
arboreal,
water-animal
guidance
covered
doned
aban-
he
atavistically.
of nature,
long period
either
ether
once
being
was
the
love
in
destiny, becoming
forces
only by the
in his
of
toes
Without
must
be
to
in
birth
his ancestry
his
passing
retains the
ancestry
him,
have
at first
even
man
occasional
hinder
could
which
gillscame
and
swim,
webbed
the
was
himself
a
an
of his
neck
was
man
to
reveals
showing
in
learns
there
of the
Step by step
littoral,and
that
aquatic stage
which
of
the
was
must
this
water-animal
of
was
back
and
ancestor
the
and
up,
in the
eye
from
out
the water
and
of
enemies
his
watch
an
the
stage
neck
in the
were
gills,which
of
pineal gland,
the
passed
an
vestige of
last
still extant
been
There
remains
human
the
already
having
amphibious stage.
an
it was,
as
of
it traces
the
glands that were
have
once
belonged to
was
Even
life.
ethereal
and
her
But
and
lightning-swift,
its pace.
For
there
Pioneering
had
man
command
taken
her
now
concentration
ingenious
of
as
to
as
her
the
compress
He
used
the purport
was
things
as
by
race
they
been
the
community
and
its wonders,
by the
other
should
eration.
gen-
not
come
bethan
sense
This
was
far ideals
and
it had
enable
of
the
age,
in the
at
thought
most
tion.
Emigra-
fied
modi-
much
of
energy
invasion.
space
of
Eoomiefa
to
of that
Eimanorans
the
out
minds
maturer
outburst
new
the
to
the
of
Book
recently been
the
travel
of
introduced
was
out
point
to
one
attempt
the
to
of
gulf between
held
helped
years
before
the
or
and
Its
some
reach
stars.
demanded
Earth.
ago
publication that
this,
It had
when
been
the
realisation
many
generation
Long
horror
the
bridging
Choktroo's
to
was
into
lifetime.
one
It
discoveries
followed
future
and
the
It had
ideal
of
productions of the
cherished
that
book,
were
towards
steps
he
and
contract
grovelling
production
Fraloomiamo.
the
less
countless
Existence.
mediate
in
his
by
essence
wished,
why
centuries
of another
his
now
reason
again
the few
Amphibious
It
no
could
geological ages
cover
was
amphibious
within
was
He
his
commodate
ac-
willing
hours
by
was
could, if he
to
There
of
Thought
his
was
into
and
Rimla,
thought
and
that
of old
in
her
flash.
of centuries
contrivances.
characteristic.
process
work
made
She
electric
own
of power
space,
and
nature,
his stride.
step
nimble
servant,
of
465
first
of death
proved
was
made
the
by both
of
the
Destin}- of the
profound impression
produced
that
book
had
would
for it
the people
settle
astronomers
on
on
this
and
globe.
It had
physicists that
Limanora
466
orb
our
its heat
gradually losing
was
which
by the
same
cess
pro-
had
would
allow
of life
settling upon
animal
life
found
to
that
state
poles,where
earth
in the
vastitude
concentration
in
of energy
the
towards
tropics,now
the
in
in winter
farthest
The
period.
receded
winds
alternation
overcrowded
into the
the
was
of
book
and
sacred
with
alone
from
Creatures
or
and
the
the
narrow
equatorialbelt.
nutrition.
No
brute
learned
limitations
inch
appetite.
to
nest
of
in
life.
man,
larger animals.
the
pen
search
that
mies
ene-
the
teeming
of
hold
footwas
fought
and
man
Not
animalculae
became
free existence
and
would
tropicalearth
Animal
for dear
even
loved
alike
land
this
all its
with
energy
world
time
south, and
and
boreal
belt.
their arctic
with
advanced
north
sea
was
central
side of the
one
life and
of
her
together
that had
hollows
into
glacialfences
beasts, and
forests
other
and
over
again
and
during an extensive
shepherded the
powers
of
of these
at
long intervals
cease,
passion
but
poles
sun
human
venomous
the
the
or
animal
measurable
drama
the
towards
Within
Terrestrial
life weltered
at
one
down
of the other
would
forward
It
earth
fleecy drifts.
and
move
the
shepherds
those
as
Round
the
as
way
of
of the
hemisphere
one
hyperborean
brumal
the
But
in
from
life of the
growing
head.
the
other, according
restrial
ter-
periods towards
specialpoints
ice-sheet, advancing
last settled
the
surface
whole
in later
vapours,
warm
especiallyin
and
body,
the
with
teemed
made
sun
the
at
the
to
of the
heat
endurable; then
heat
onwards
lessened
the
were
it.
hibernate
parasitic.
in vast
in
L,ife swarmed
prairies
the
over
folds
life
Pioneering
till for lack
beasts
loathsome
in his
his
withdrew
arctic not
of
shrinking
be
to
soon
killed
they dared
The
their
not
cannibal
came
love
of the
grave
lay embalmed;
he
The
winding-sheet.
followed
soon
the
through
the
within
that
vegetal
pendulum
universe
blazing
of death
animal
which
rounds
centre
tomb
settle
For
on
it
lationship
re-
The
last
man,
the
fell,there
earth's
own
life
and
so
round
many
the
They
not
logical
geo-
frozen
would
live
orbs
but
too
The
again
again.
revolved
distant
the
same
solidifyand
would
the
to
The
cosmos.
rested
that
confined
whole
the
known
saw
them.
new
have
Limanorans
were
that
never
no
wheeled
for
would
now
the
ice.
darkness,
orb
had
the
life
of vapour
thither
terrestrial
and
of all.
dead
in the
and
he
the
and
thick
where
species around
was
of the
the
last
dead
was
life.
not
and
that
again
was
book
end
the
Only
of
relics of
the
through
swung
only seemed.
had
notice
of the
race;
which
of the
the
not
and
death
light and
them,
was
alternations
some
it
publication
hearts
that
cinder
air.
appetite.
silence
night
given
ages
The
into
sunless
extinguished
his
meagre
him
of the
food, and
man
his
and
and
upon
of his
remnants
not
daylight
find.
gloom
the
was
was
to
of
rays
the
restrained
of the drama
scene
sky
last remnants
they could
possible prey
habit
or
the
struggling
beneath
go
in the
enclosure
narrow
Feebly
of life
everything
still lived
sea
already
moved
On
still-free birds
facult}'enough
and
earth,
lived that
Nothing
stole
race
the
shrivelled
sun
the
his grave.
of
caves
The
to have
the
crept with
Man
troglodytichabits.
amongst
even
fail.
to
into
heat.
finallyceased
Man
began
prison walls.
the brumal
and
it
of prey
loathsome
as
grew
of food
467
for
in
cool
it
Dead
round
man
to
Limanora
468
see
feel.
or
After
in
of the
of
system
new
series
of vital
sidereal
space.
It
this
was
sadness
by
and
glacial-coffin,
his
primeval
palsy
to
into
their
fall back
had
ancestors
remain
of their
evaded
such
the
glaciers and
and
and
die out
sea;
an
the
by
the
eddy of time
at
inferno.
for
Were
they
reduce
before
Nothing
now
it to go
leave
think
made
power
of the
sun
Under
to
such
mitted
com-
level of barbarism
let the
down
But
their
the
as
to think
posterity
the
and
race
into such
shudder
intellectual
lapse of their own
into decrepitude and
putrescence,
hearts
race
their
to
from
invasive
smother
slight.
away
cestry
an-
hated,
the
them
tant
dis-
and
of the
nature
their
waning
ebbing
the
Better
tomb
their
the
had
vitalityto
so
their
the
had
should
last annihilation.
civilisation
the
before
ice-sheet
than
let their
to
even
they feared
element
prospect of retrogression,however
of their
despair and
glacialprison and
on
his
into
beast, whence
before
their
age
of
walls
loophole
Once
once
an
its noblest
at
by
shadow
of their
in
encroaching
civilisation
fate of man,
race
their fates to
the
the
this
possibilityand
life of
Yet
into the
Was
limitless
the
sting out
lives.
again
come
horizon
lest
left
would
the
back
savagery,
enter
descendants
to
drawn
collision
took
book.
new
other
an-
closely penned
more
age
that
moments
as
encounter
the
from
colonisations
the
over
from
worlds
knowledge
but
are
tation.
resusci-
come
it would
cosmos,
glowing
would
that
universe, and
exhausted
a
motions
of ages,
millions
history
the
of these
Out
earth,
mastery
was
to
to
of
turn
stone.
prospect
paralysis. For
years
they could
the
not
sit in intellectual
imagination
of the
race
Limanora
47"
world.
them
such
they had
they
as
oxygen-shrub
had
of
essence
the
been
of
or
able
to
it into
compress
later age
they could
rarefied
atmosphere high
vacuums
the
introducing
and
their organs
would
discover}'
and
The
occasional
longer
of
other
and
with
all
lighter at the
this
time
same
coherent, and
the
was
the
discovery
sensitiveness
according
There
new
were
of
command
of
the
conditions
limitless
influence
the
that
to
more
of
vitality.
body
would
grow
grow
more
But
would
idated,
consol-
important
most
gravitationgiven
varying
rays
have
sensitiveness
magnetism
were
of
mediums
it would
indissoluble.
of certain
to
as
the
which
Eimanoran
the
them
organs,
and
varied
and
pressure
rounds
sur-
from
generation would
new
as
enable
away
towards
out
ereal
sid-
ether
such
would
age
adaptable tissues
and
luminiferous
excursions
longer
mother-earth
fit varied
of all
new
they
practically
would
atmosphere
an
Every
planets. Every
elastic
And
to
ing
accustom-
through
voyage
in the
live
to
return
earth.
the
bosom
their
their
which
conditions
to
were
into
thus
and
the
to
They
ether
of the
generation
next
able
amphibious,
make
tissues
and
produce
the clouds.
medication,
continually on
meet
space.
with
above
quintessence
halls of sustenance
by
inhabit;
cation
they supersede this by the liquefactionand solidifiof air.
They were
rapidly adapting their own
to
to
till
mosphere
at-
an
alfarene
had
to
of
to
of the
nuts
them, and
Not
systems
be
outside
to
which
sustenance,
accustomed
of this in the
microscopicglobules.
did
development
for ages
been
of the
surface
and
the
the
of aerated
journey
to
the germ
reproduce
ingenuity
concentration
enable
would
departure from
only needed
It
them
give
safe
towards
ascent
in
in
possibilities
and
human
this
for
or
them
non-
gravity
hands.
sidereal
Pioneering
And
migration.
lamma
of
book
new
and
into
and
them,
bulk
the
sky
in
of
the
The
and
pure
of
material
they
quantities of
enough
each
to
saw
we
deal
with
wide
serve
a
every
ether
and
imponderable
it into
turn
buoyant
fleet.
dart
the
rainbow-flecked
We
could
there
of beams
impulse
with
of
form
light to
travels
of
light and
gravitation.
great
surge
mountain.
of
reef.
Men
the
and
and
as
ships, floated
again
flash of artificial
and
scene,
to
along it,as
lightning-swiftness one
of
tremors
It
Its
rocked
snows
take
them,
tage
advan-
as
place. The
of
the
the
like
new
tions
evolu-
sublimated
have
to
complete
fell in
over
power
framework
buoy
tric
elec-
an
Innumerable
seemed
in
concluded
we
could
with
them.
ships and
new
and
work,
travel
future
of
came
the
fleet took
command
Suddenly
in
repulsion in
new
of it that
along
the
the
seemed
transparent
as
and
lavolamma
the ethereal
Limanorans
could
we
power.
their
Now
with
and
available
as
across
new
as
the
was
and
of years;
thousands
form, but
impelled by it,ran
that
of them
and
of attraction
and
see
form
form
light would
if
lay
anti-gravitationengine, ready
the ethereal
round
its top
globules, that
for
we
new
in Limanoran
women
There
Near
each
alfarene
people
publication
foam-bubbles,
as
within
opalescently transparent;
of
means
strikingly new
light
as
were
of
and
itself,piercing the
lonely grandeur.
fleet of faleenas
by
Loomiefa.
to
coveries
dis-
problem
of its
Lilaroma
stored
them
drama
people
moored
see
lavo-
all these
its
on
developed
representation
the
come
brought
bearing
imaginative suggestion.
saw
it had
Emigration
thoughts
harmonised
drew
of
out
gravitation power-machine.
or
The
already
471
in the
husre
of
the
uneasy
avalanches.
Limanora
472
Then
the
shot
conical
from
forth
above
The
their
the
The
of
could
discern
sink
it
that
new
universe
little
They
swift
as
the
the
Again
surface
of
were
orb,
the
The
seemed
changed,
scene
into
star.
as
could
we
top of
make
the
out
its way
of
and
this
in
star
the
their
fa-
speeding
goal.
were
now-definite
steadily on,
them
by
one
their
impulse
of the
looked
upon
new
gravitation.
new
We
upwards
could
of
flitted
the
surface
the
bore
last
from
its rays,
towards
current
and,
came
brilliant
the
in
that
they bent
as
the
thread
atoms
they
upon
caught
familiar.
face
we
central
the
Yet
ether-shipwe
excitement
if the
than
the
saw
we
them.
in
on
inhabitants
like
in
they
a
the
ment,
develop-
with
which
in
crowds,
some
upon
which
And
vital
the earth
object
swiftlyapproaching
and
advanced
more
highly organised
more
them
ragged coruscation,
its way
on
sailors
light
new
in the
set
eclipse sped
larger. At
and
play
had
in
forth
light and
dim
in
light from
made
luminiferous
The
we
The
that.
speeding
between
space
Nearer
each
of the
and
leenas.
universes
saw
the luminous
fleet
Within
side
far
see
fleet
pitchy gloom.
to
the
movements
as
into
distinct
was
L,ilaroma.
the
we
them
night.
the
shot
specks of lightflashingmercurial
forth
more
grew
see
could
we
and
dust
flames
great
heaven,
the
it broke
now
back
through
one,
and
with
light stretched
on
and
Behind
spot of light;
to
thick
was
sky like
diaphanous sailors.
across
minute
noctambulant
only
their tiny
heaven, and
thought.
of
the
rainbow-coloured
changed,
sceue
vault
as
face
the
reach
air
it cleared
when
licked
and
ejected into
was
cannon.
But
stones.
top
distant
It
tempest.
gazed
flash there
were
swept
Pioneering
within
sight
our
rainbows
and
in
in
breathe
Lower
the
down
deringly
world,
crowds
different
of
first with
wonder
as
eyes,
flashed
dream,
of
need
dwellers
electric
speak
sense
without
Step by
step
definite,more
they knew
their
new
star
tongue.
thought
and
whither.
Over
the
language
the
was
paralysed
other's
But
that
spirit;
waking
was
souls
no
the
to
a
the
the
brief
to
and
could
munication
com-
period
tell out
people
of feature
of
more
grew
language
the
in
see
there
their
at
like
un-
development
Within
in
so
of
their
approximated
yet
could
lips.
sympathy
fact.
The
intercourse;
same
had;
mutual
of each
the
magnetic fire;
from
and
from
for open
sky, and
cosmos.
community
Limanorans
their
the
recovered
had
enough
whence
stead
In-
feel conscious
recognise, we
in
cordial, and
of
upturned
creatures
like and
so
divine
they
sound
to
almost
were
beings
the
star
the
of these
history of
of words
new
as
won-
eyes.
our
surface
meeting
They seemed
welcome
of the
to
nearer
at the
these
as
community
of
sea
as
of the other
they could
soon
its
countered.
en-
the
friendly faces,
their
yet been
resting on
world
at
showed
the
new
themselves;
their
still
in the
the
dwellers
had
as
The
organs.
they gazed
star
sphere
atmo-
descent.
universes.
the
floatingin
felt present
we
floated.
foam-bells
microscopic
microscopic
they
steady descent
systems
new
brought
was
their
faleenas
their slow
scene
of
the
upon
watched
their
to
their
sounding
upon
the
of their
Out
of
came,
and
which
still
and
they
of commotion
The
in
elements
saw
We
atmosphere.
lower
nothing
faces
the
and
absence
that
like
prismatic ether-ships,
another
sun.
They stopped
light of
above
hovered
crews
fleet of
the
the
473
of the
not
of
signals of thought
Limanora
474
well
as
emotion, astonishingthe
of
as
rapidity with
which
astonished
Equally
of the
throats
if
of
variety
countless
Even
their
still
from
assault
They
the
the
And,
in
were
quickly
and
thunder.
in it
as
of
and
forth from
translucency
inner
movements
of the
apparent.
There
magnetic
messages
and
friends
guests
experiences of
soon
been
of eye
too,
make
voice
as
and
by
been
to
rarity and
selection
them
and
ear
and
pellucid as
gave
of
sustenance
ever
of the
and
to
the
large
clearness
now
the
lifelong
new
from
earth
throat
of
the
their
offended
language
share
their
of
and
the
tissues,
transparent
had
had
ication;
commun-
powerful
of their
were.
nerves.
strange
and
system;
training they
they
as
more
extent
brain
interpretthe
of sound
up
the
and
familiar
develop
the
made
as
its
means
volume
them
drove
And
voyagers
as
most
back
them
along
tongue
hosts
uncontrollable
and
slightest
to
with
and
had
their
by
hearing,
energy
other
of the
use
The
near.
sound
one,
dwellers
the
heart
history. The
the
abandoned
adaptable
at
seen
so
with
tissues
brain
the
were
their
why
knew
the
their
of
of the
to
no
would,
sound
bore
changed
newcomers'
thrillingeach
and
lids
needed
was
of
endure.
to
ear
eyes
their
marked
voice
he
as
if armed
their
as
whisper reverberate
observation
distant
same
Hosts
and
them
ears
the
telescopes.
and
powerful microscopes
adjustment
from
the
sight as
the
thunderous
some
that
it make
far in
and
keen
their
delicate
make
the
from
it down
tone
any
to
as
did
So
of
ures.
feat-
hear
to
come
covered
atmosphere
new
clearly
like
for
loud
hosts
shrank
voyagers
their
over
accent
They
it too
was
and
tone
spokesman.
own
their
were
strangers.
shielding them
report.
flitted
expression
the
at
newcomers
cause
be-
atmosphere,
been
able
to
Pioneering
The
question and
of
gleam
on
the
them
penetrating gaze
of their
of the
heaven
followed
again
into
we
The
from
to
system
the
with
ease
accomplished,
fleet
it faded
as
showed
us
they
universe
delight
with
and
cosmos,
be
been
the
vealed
re-
could
voyaging
stellar
which
once
the face
us
the
throughout
system
eager,
Across
of the
bore
thus
drama
the
scene
planet
another
upon
entered.
had
Another
insignificance.
landing
their
ethereal
the
saw
we
space,
above
rise
friends.
new
they
information
the
and
faleenas
their
enter
figures
ended, and
had
journey through
farther
for their
needed
all
clearly
as
of the
colloquy
the
gained
had
strangers
showed
answer
the movement
as
when
And,
themselves.
475
overcome.
mediate
the
book
the
that
life
inhabited
by
them
absurdest
the
the
earth
the
countless
upon
to
wider
more
earthlings
swarms
be
to
come
striking example
compared
they
that
were
used
of infatuation
were
as
with
the
of
The
sciences, the
cynosure
and
of
life
intelligence.
the
as
out
of infinity,
energy
sidereal
the
on
had
that
primitive thought
the
at
their
to
dwellers
night
of its divine
with
seemed
only orb
vital
the
much
as
the
the
was
held
always
ever
for
face of
monopolised
ranged
smiled
It had
bacterial
the
on
the attention
ancestors
poor
theirs
that
it
It had
was.
the
was
were
cosmos
of arrogance
myriads
they had
they
theirs
as
assume
it;-that
and
in the
It
had
They
Intercourse.
universes
other
this.
for
way
readiest
conceit.
of their
of the
and
mote
re-
mos.
cos-
most
That
the
ance
microscopic in their importvastitude
of
existence,
as
the
to
the
Limanora
476
of
denizens
the
and
movement
great
wherever
And,
of their
minds.
life was,
there
act
the
was
universe
our
could
it still in
of life and
their
the
time
its
run
from
enough
in
their
frozen
full
the
be
had
would
and
solar
that
two
heat
make
to
silence
whole
system
of
inner
would
the
of
ning
run-
her
universe
encounter
collision
the
and
other
loftier
were
earth
some
the
they
would
had
would
they
the
nearer
universe,
young
Whilst
own,
earth
the
decay,
of their
whole
approaching
and
when
to
waiting
and
Nearer
their
other, be attaining to
the
be
the
course;
evolve
begun
and
they
others, the}r
life of
grade;
of progress
when
be
low
The
our
bodies
which
in
stage
not
of
smaller
and
life.
intelligence.
course
exhausted.
system
the
higher
planets would
sister
inner
the
that
were
the farthest
on
rapidly evolving
case
passed
the
were
of
most
be that
had
support
thought,
yet the
was
might
It
planets.
of
this
that
sure
every
chance
They
in
assumed
was
ocean,
energy
cosmic
new
career.
They
they
star
were
of
little
had
our
able
to
own
system.
or
in far
more
of course,
the
not
as
they looked
to
souls,
distant
and
of
true
other
up
magnetic
not
from
from
depths.
they had
now
light flashing
sisters of
earth
the
or
stars
They
the
had
eyes
of
the
pulses
im-
to
answer
Mars
Venus,
the
but
throbbed
ever
believed,
nightly sky
only
from
that
shown,
scientifically
in
any
other
and
stars
into
to
communicatio
astral inter-
hopes of
feel
Jupiter, but
centres
the
All their
thought
of
embassy
an
pointed to
seemed
of their
Saturn
send
stirringreply, if ever
of
were
universes; and,
night, they
then
hope
suns,
that
were
round
Limanora
478
there
What
they
of
At
should
Rimla
be
the
in
book
the
in
could
We
seemed
of
faces
the
available
horse-power
they had
the
at
brought
once
the
marked
sky.
And
sign of
The
astral
arm
was
thither, ready
the
in
with
over
of
from
the
one
the
whole
of millions
the
Fierce
of
of which
arm
lightnings
or
to
sensitive
the
spot in
with
the
announce
saw
we
position on
singularly crooked
right angle
families
molan
sar-
slightest
response.
and
sharp
astronomic
sentry stood
their
thereafter
engine placed
chine.
ma-
came
beam
turned
rest.
positionof
changed,
scene
hope
millions
came
exact
impulse
electric
Then
ours.
numerous
message
engine,
to
of
stars
undulate
pendent
"
this
arms
the
magnetometer
directed
bent
electric
into the
"
like
long
the
island
of the
the
flash of
to
power
the
saw
we
very
direction.
huge
a
quiver. It was
they sought.
Again they
world
who
last
keep
to
long
and
before
wink
watchers;
the
began
sarmolan
of
the
and
At
force.
thrill
whole
brilliant
the
air
the
see
flicker and
to
intrusive
the
surrounded
impulse,
mighty
the
and
eagerly scanning
that
magnetometers
the
Loomiefa
most
of
range
same
their
of the
one
scientists
and
night,
athwart
that
and
which
on
the
sweep
concentrated,
all set
publication of
the
to
was
orbs, just as
sun.
impulse
indicators
delicate
their
electric
an
in these
in the
and
first do
must
with
universe
force
earth
in the
were
material
magnetic
of
stores
vast
like
in
the
the
tric
type of elec-
new
the
cage
blade
direction
stage.
On
its
of transparent
of
of
sword
the
yet
edge.
Pioneering
it
Within
could
were
fix them
directors
the
see
Then
universe.
power
Rimla
the
upon
left,and
finallywith
like
lightning through
far into
like
swiftlyretraced
into
dust
unhurt, and
had
had
shot far up
that travelled
headlong
and
faces
been
the
the
answer,
that
more
filled the
and
as
it shattered
see
there
was
the
to
deep
sharp edge
rose
but
denly,
Sud-
night.
observers
cut
surface
could
we
with
the
the
see
limo-
of electric indications.
the true
the
face
electric
it bent
speeding
than
of the
the
printed
ether, im-
sarmolan.
observers
It
was
had
yet
with
joyous
they
any
its
freel)r
more
untrammelled
of
point
from
back
It
impulse
the sensitive
Before
response,
eyes
to
it towards
decided
its luminous
its course,
Its
along
the
the
thought
vehicle
cage
nothing
experiment
discovered.
course,
crooked
followed
on
slowly
right
swung
the
earth, but
beyond
itself upon
this
of the
swiftly through
more
back
its force.
into space
away
arm
silvered
that
the
boomerang
or
of
We
sive
respon-
its tremendous
flight.
the
on
tar,
new
air.
vanished, but
successful
how
its
break
to
it
and
water
shot
the
stars
it struck
as
pool ready
jerk
rocket, it bent
the
We
their
concentrated
the
of the countless
one
towards
machine;
and
track
479
ceived,
re-
light.
There
engines
another
was
had
disappeared
families
ether-courier
atmosphere
the
back
with
of
their
strata
floatingon
of clouds
necks,
where
those
had
we
small
seen
engine
in
On
of
former
The
scene.
in their
and
its
strapped
of
change
place
we
far below
electric
the
saw
outskirts
the
the
gigantic
of the
them.
On
sense
had
singular apparatus,
their
chests
irelium,
scenes.
The
they
miniature
one
was
not
had
of
a
Limanora
480
of
magnifier
electric
indications, and
electricity
catapult. The
the
upon
electric
but upon
them
those
converse
ease
free
from
had
their
of force.
with
stars
distant
the
And
with
ten-thousandfold
receive, although
times
might
and
again
the
dim
able
between
have
to
again
were
hold
often
had
The
the
book
afield
the
of
authors
brought
them
Amongst
the
and
or
rapid
of the
they
and
they
months
or
found
in the
sition
compo-
by
which
life of extra-aerial
evidences
of
this new-discovered
teeming life,and
before
they
would
have
space.
their combination
brought
had
one
of discovery.
of the lavolan
impressionsthat
faleena
with
witnessed.
were
But
forestalled
down
out
of
highly organised
which
many
With
compared
I had
somewhat
of the
luminous
systems
been
had
been
records
of lavolan
converse.
that
the modification
was
but
it.
the cosmos,
those
ingenious inventions
This
sun.
of response.
some
the
they
suns
little enthusiasm
awakened
For, though
the
nearer
firlas to
answer;
with
for weeks
wait
indication
publicationof
of the
the
nify
mag-
thousand
and
rewarded
through
and
could
they
watch
to
for any
3'ears
earth
comparatively rapid
going farther
were
wait
before
its inertia.
travelled
the
circlinground
stars
to
have
might
distance
the
They
it
which
for their
ray
send
distances,
overcome
electric
any
paratus.
ap-
could
they
telescopesthey
electro-
new
to
see
of these
retardation
power
them,
could
we
limitless
impulses to
atmospheric
their
around
means
space
an
was
only draw
not
And
by
unobstructed
immense
other
spaces
of the centre
electric
demanded
could
of the
resources
Through
with
couriers
the
outside
the
our
knowledge
they believed
developed,
mosphere.
at-
of
that
first
Pioneering
their apparatus, and
intercourse
with
with
to
book
suggested.
bring
them
conditions
It
that
It
the
in
drew
life and
aim
apparatus
men
they
as
their
intercommunication.
able
emotions
send
to
rather
this book
magnetic
showed,
its line of
air; and
indicator
Thus
thoughts.
the
result
the
intelligenceand
Much
them
to
follow
that
most
from
this
ocean
shores
of
our
off
this
of
world;
the
They
into
the
the
spatch
de-
nation
combi-
any
in the
and
preter
inter-
meaning
of the
to find
be
torrents
drink
the
out
would
which
But
development
tentions
in-
only
was
able, with
of
thought
of the
est
high-
approached
intricate
energy,
point
or
and
the
abstruse
they already
greatest inspirationshad
tremulous
and
at
this
so
too
air, or
The
But
tap the
be
been
the
body
the
understand.
of their
had
magnifier
reveal
imagination
or
for sidereal
they
thought
in
ether, and
nerves,
sensitive sarmolans,
distant.
of it would
knew
draw
to
sult.
re-
interpenetrated
they be able
apparatus,
of the
tapping
the
engines
ages
and
ideal.
the
most
for
along
developed
however
speeding through
for
ideals
method
that
would
of the
aid of the
earth.
and
produced
and
electric
would
of men,
minor
and
power
an
life that
them.
fulfilling
flight whether
underneath
the
would
to
know
impulses through
had
new
serve
best
of great
the
as
should
travelled
medium
verse
con-
the
they
some
and
recently they
of
along
the
through
air, and
For
to
would
with
electric
huge
to open
as
come
cosmos
subsidiary studies
pictured an
of
could
the
at
attention
adaptation of
an
until
most
thoughts
far
so
filammus
own
space
of the
one
they
sympathy
close
of such
was
book
Their
found
be
to
was
into
if
so
go
And
intelligencesnear
nobler
need
not
their senses,
next
it.
481
come
bordering
of their
the
faculties
Limanora
482
and
of their
lead
gradually
would
and
complex
more
had
been
lie in the
of the
and
the
it not
overshadowed
This
took
as
been
able
to
new
of
know
issue
by
that
would
of
world, the
the
habitant
in-
senses.
ideal, the
and
have
been
book
of
completely
Immortality.
the
their ideals
and
produce
the
gence
intelli-
the
between
grosser
chance
per-
life of the
our
our
book
basis
the
around
space
beyond
system,
are
to
get
the}'would
our
beats
would
the
that
thoughts
means
inspirationspassing
been
of
publication
the
heart
whose
through
of the ether
Had
By this
very
they
their civilisation
All
know
its
heart
very
flashes
that
elements.
to
thought
interpretation of
the
to
our
life.
least
at
wisdom
of
minute
of the
cosmos;
them
attempt
an
throb
feel the
this extra-terrestrial
deeper
structure
and
energy
with
sympathy
tion
nutri-
of ethereal
the
without
ether
saw
Limauoran
the
through
and
where
than
he
lower
and
upon
he
took
It
lay.
he
in
stage
elements
the
was
more
became
he
what
that
told
stagnant
he
were
atom
seemed
to
the
by
till
marked
was
have
his
luminous
and
mortal.
imatom
where
material
more
of
centres
to
medication,
thought
he
us
We
passing
mortal
emitted
Whithersoever
floated, rather
Loomiefa
diaphanous,
was
gravitation
him.
place of
death.
or
from
of
hall
new
magnetism
the
and
thither
in
tissues
what
the
transient
energy
His
transition
transmutation
away
magnetic
light
on
new
His
sublimed
violent
any
tion.
nutri-
only the
the
place
felt rather
still there.
His
had
ished;
van-
energy
little
or
no
fluence
in-
thought willed,
reflection
of
Pioneering
than
man
seemed
mist
the
impalpable and
as
the
on
flowed
the
their darts
shot
showers, armies
him
and
of
in the
elements,
to
the
awakened
halo
by
firlas
feel
could
we
magnetic
difficult upon
Such
called
be
of
It
dweller
other
noxious
as
immortal
out
with-
the
of the
By the
substance
that
the
make
himself
him
great
by
mere
felt
With
our
of
currents
of those
any
far
lower
became
to
but
immortal
world.
rene
ter-
spiritualintercourse
attained, would
the
over
of
would
the
be
immortalising
and
there
so
The
the
it into
difficult
mortal,
to
so
few
fence
be
would
no
moments
off the
would
intercourse
then
of
mortal
imthere
between
sudden
is
terrestrial
our
stages
many
immortal
would
spread what
greater part of
massing
transmutation.
and
attacks
this world.
death
from
make
round
the
imagination.
from
that
be
and
and
stream
media
lifetime, instead
farewell.
lost
senses
ideal, when
an
engines
evanescent
fit to be
our
upon
influence, unobstructed
aerial
or
to
dissolution
he
thought
open
was
had
the
concerned,
processes
of
centres
our
He
call death
grosser
he
Storms
yet vulnerable;
was
collapse and
of
All
might
he
and
centres,
There
whither
energy,
deadliest
left him
were
our
of what
and
assaults
we
the
or
moved
or
approach.
laid him
enemies
natural
most
had
discover.
which
centres
he stood
innocuous.
not
sudden
perfume
other
he
senses
pestilentialmicrobes, swept
ether.
whose
terrestrial
as
in vain
dissolved
could
we
head;
that
infinite
of
his
him
of energy
these, had
these
of
through
centres
force
could
at him
as
highest
hostile
over
grosser
there
Yet
sympathetic
effectless
passed
our
evanescent
of the
centre
nothing
whither
To
hills.
morning
inexpugnable
an
now
himself.
man
48,
be
break
the
tinuous
con-
in
Limanora
484
existence,
With
their
the
and
spiritual
in their
had
men
gift of
think
longing for
of
demanded
They
burdensome.
was
they energised
the
forgot
time
such
perhaps rest,
inferior
A
this
was
that
one
of time.
I had
of
bounds
So
on
features
the
fantastic
stage.
of the
It counselled
It
new
the
prospicientside
like
was
when
called
dimension
the
the
of all the
it
was
I remember
it did
Yet
the
beyond
book
of Time-
I think
Utopian did
than
more
even
as
tion,
gravita-
desire.
fanciful
most
and
systems
objectof
them
death
their
an
change,
call
in Loomiefa.
and
Yet
for
could
L,imanorans
the
little attention
paid
the
me
witnessed
possibility.
focussing.
its
to
the
Yet
we
theme,
cognate
strike
to
seem
had
seemed
It
productions
not
delighted
publicationthat
that
conditions
be
might immortality
then
still
they
of
forces and
body,
its claims.
they
elements
clogging
and
lower
sustenance
dissolution
the
as
their
they would
the
they longed
If, however,
accomplished.
and
and
too
then
and
with
and
advance
constitutions
ambitions;
is called
lives when
in all men's
counted
bulk
corporeal system
came
mixed
such
had
purely
so
it was,
of attention
amount
an
though
what
forming
of energy,
centres
have
Even
which
the
and
ages,
friend.
noble
existing development,
never
primeval
own
the
as
in
had
had
ancestry
faculties
mental
corporeal and
same
immortality
the
material.
the
of
no
it that
dramatically published
some
of the
chief
book.
development
till it should
of the
count
imagination
aeons
as
on
mo-
Limanora
486
few
generations
few, and
future,
living
a
might
we
as
thousand
would
in
periods
be
as
the
for
heaven
to
great
be
focal
as
imagination
to
which
towards
historic
Even
would
be
was
fast
interest
now
history before
the
What
history
the
was
with
the
able
be
faculty
I
felt that
singularly
the
the
and
would
less
book
for it held
would
time
its
interesting
it seemed
render
its advance.
the
to
ideal
race
literature
to
a
and
would
is
work,
that
theirs
the
mean
which
be
of the
past,
rapidly receding
sake
to
its
goal, which,
of progress
when
item
was
And
highest
publication
in
we
superseded.
civilisation.
rise
its
ence
exist-
There
all their
institution
an
for the
me
of
the
clearly recognised
of L,imanoran
note
their
in
space.
like
all of
but
as
would
arena
literature, would
become
future.
and
imagination.
was
It
Pioneering,
then
before
and
as
proposed
call
recorded
mere
whole
divine
the
Self-effacement
dominant
this
of
would
history.
the
through
self-regardless.
West
less
the
Post-
watch-tower
eye
prehistoric.
as
Then
on
an
earth, compared
upon
view
to
it
from
cosmos?
publication
of its art.
Iyoomiefa
to
this
realisation
doom
of
close
so
was
eternity past
race
stand
and
it stretched
as
the
to
heights of heaven,
no
of
the
It
this
would
all space.
to
leaking
of
of
and
vivid
as
romance
periscope
posterity
all time
radiated
pictures
infinity.
as
in
or
future
to
past
the
past,
pleased,
we
hell
past
of
age
of
age
From
from
as
to
period
once.
to
age
age
any
at
leap
easy
from
from
move
in the
developed
will
at
moment
any
been
move
now
we
at
it had
as
in
pitch;
attained,
unnecessary
CHAPTER
VIII
THREAT
ANOTHER
the island
WHEN
of
attention
this
passing moment
to
existence
future.
been
had
It
rebellion
against
their
for
mysterious
awed
demons
century
conquest, demanded
Half
century
the
other
had
rise and
Choktroo's
and
two,
of
new
have
power
sufficed
which
had
that
rose
then
of
the
earth.
at
not
once
the
through
humane
every
in the
Fear
the
into
and
few
erations
gen-
archipelago
of the
other
isle of
islands
foolhardy prosperity,or
lesson.
passed since
unaided
fall;and
inhabitants
march
isolation.
new
not
they did
of their
imaginations
the
or
if
roundings.
sur-
plot of
little
exiles
menace
jerked
were
their
their
and
its immediate
own
result
the
policy towards
lenient
their
from
powers
productions
pioneering era, its
to
endangered
was
their
withdraw
called
defend
in the
or
eternity they
of
Out
Mere
literary
new
suddenly
was
absorbed
was
the
the
and
unstimulated,
archipelago would
and
hate
the
repulsion of
for
several
insinuated
circle of mist.
487
of
romance
of the
have
central
isle.
Choktroo's
centuries, but
for
itself within
the
Limanora
488
One
of the
holding
the
sky above
about
them.
land
to
drawn
the
of
stage
by realistic
startled
the
it
as
familiar
been
the
inflated
motions
of this balloon.
it tacked
this way
wind.
And
pointed
The
of
knew
eagerly
their
Ivilaroma, and
civilisation
of the
book
only
various
finished
and
of the
aerial
stranger
had
of the
island
L,imanorans
archipelago, except
should
observe
of
the
car
in the
new
of the
filled with
was
muzzles
great
his
or
at
their
to
the
sea
waited
and
then
mountain
settled
set
movements
the
a
bent
their
They
them.
watch-posts
of
earth
upon
on
the
out
with-
streamed
As
flew
we
found
No
that
the
action
singular
was
invader
special watchman
through
the
the
across
out
of
one
upon
Broolyi.
against
to
we
soon
as
interests
or
so
pursuits.
of
and
sight, they
were
They
alert.
slopes
the
was
by this anticipation
attention, and
upper
by
with
moment;
in air
occur
businesses
heights
There
dirigible,for
spectacle before
the
on
for
out
sentries
could
was
car
had
direction
their
see
nothing hostile
the
on
which
be
to
the
startled
were
stirring their
island
recognised
something
across
could
apparition sailed
that
sides.
science, but
as
airship of
pear,
strange, the
Limanorans
the
that
strange
rather
was
above
spreading
experience.
It seemed
more
war;
the
over
of their
senses
and
still
implements
as
there
were
suddenly
was
balloon, with
globe, or
but
the
to
faleenas
eye
blue
were
drama
structure.
European
underneath;
hung
of the
in my
immense
to the
was
spectators
their
passing
was
Emigration
opalescent
ungainly
development
of
star, every
stage
the
as
new
Across
valley.
of
the
transference
the
on
book
Loomiefa,
Just
from
away
the
when
days
the
lonelier
taken
of the
who
idrovamo-
Threat
Another
lan, and
should
that
common
The
the
might
of
east
ceased
from
the
The
impetus
ring
of
gear
was
and
him
bore
its calmer
It
they
their
from
to
him
harm
Feeling
he tacked
his home
he
could
the
blast
of the
lilaran
of the
one
settled
to
from
away
he
that
thought
for him;
much
too
was
Broolyi
as
he
he
west
passed
But
and
to
grappled
it,and
over
airshipwas
they had
they
The
from
off to the
court
younger
the
the
prisoners not
their car,
of
fate of
of
crew
taken
were
descended
hurried
was
and
behaviour
isle of peace.
numerous;
after
captain
the
of the
amusements
the
observe
in
newcomer
long
tion.
inten-
evidently Klimarol.
was
of the
one
Limanorans
the
his
to
there.
became
It
of
heights
would
enough
farther
driftingstill farther
from
rude
peak
island,
which
defeat
to
This
for their
not
again
borne
reach.
himself
save
himself
shores,
steering-
the
blast
the
across
make
carry
away
and
away
hovered.
had
he
then
lilaran
the
through
sent
hurried
was
sphere
was
his purpose
saw
he
helpless above
within
and
to
away
steering-gear had
which
over
again adjusted.
Lilaroma
on
tornado
disabled
his
fog;
continent
great
mist,
of
before
act, and
to
evidently been
circle
the
of the
out
occur.
had
stranger
anything
the elders
to
report
489
the
and
new
their
ruler.
Before
ascents
direction
of
the
with
the
balloonist.
watched
lest' he
the
rope
that
his
Broolyian majesty.
passed
on,
should
bound
the
newcomer
His
release
every
the
But
as
with
the
his
was
captive by cutting
it,and
movement
the
the officers of
months
and
strange
new
years
ship
Limanora
49"
be
to
came
saw
an
in imitation
his
originalsubordinates
his
only assistants,but
mechanicians
numbers,
At
became
balloon
new
first there
the
that
able
under
it.
It
frigatesof
the
new
himself
to
the
troo's
that
been
never
had
deft
the
began
to
build
with
brought
it
at
made
was
at
him.
of
and
the
strangers.
in the
tested
was
for
time
his
ship
air-
efficient crew,
and
favourite
companions
to
board
on
pastime
island
the
the
every
implement
every
sters.
mon-
from
men
of his
one
air.
diced
preju-
aerial
the
last to furnish
complete
the
as
people against
across
voyages
week
the
of
in these
swift
sky.
the
the
his
guidance
of the
and
island.
him
allowed
He
abandoned
free
to
came
master
see
of all
use
the
vellous
mar-
that
audacious
confined
gave
who
empire in
some
became
resources
such
with
vehicle
even
Ultimately
of this
once
to
at first
companions were
the Broolyian engineers and
in great
joined in the work
leadership
the
to make
court
at
week
and
able
was
made
he
manipulate
of
the
and
the director
army
he
by carefully selecting
But
bent
accidents, which
were
court
talents, and
day and
to
he
as
that
He
and
day
afterwards
and
his advisers.
purpose.
balloon
His
Every
new
from
of the
and
ambitions
to
him
see
king
the
aerial fleet,which
the
to
his
energies
could
We
add
for
arena
his whole
by
trusted
means
again
up
could
warrior
to
limits
their ambitious
fulfil them
their hearts.
to
the
had
The
made,
and
of their
dreams.
had
at
last
island, they
And
would
be
certain
new
king
looked
the
to
arch
mon-
fix his
round
for
But
Threat
Another
their old methods
the
other
and
the
With
smaller
of the
The
in
sea
in any
of his
then
did
the
Then
go.
the
remains
the
their
fires from
of the
the
ancient
all their
the
their
the
two
fragments
of
In
that
the
of the
of the
was
convulsion
the
rode
ships
away
decks
be
the
and
seen
airshipmajestic and
of
eye,
reached
the
and
flying
tion
commo-
and
spars
the
on
of reach
out
an
roar,
When
to
was
was
car
had
with
floatingplanks
And
the
of the
packets
hulks.
three
resisted
for the
and
their
sank
twinkling of
water
proached
ap-
face
sur-
of the
fierce
unharmed
in
blue.
The
gave
whole
a
vanished
they
thunderous
jetsof
shattered
water.
the
over
straightover
Out
the
let
crew
old hulls
made
tered
en-
guns
out
and
rose
air.
resisters.
balloon
in the
realise
struck
tough
two
which
filled with
was
shot
the
So
destinations, there
air
out
high
belched
new
he
the
As
navy.
guns
packages,
could
we
But
higher
old tempest
before
their
and
attempts.
fall
to
several
ships.
antiquated
pre}7,
car,
the
new
of
watch
moored
his court.
and
tering
re-mas-
monarch
old hulks
some
poses
pur-
sea.
and bade
explosivesand well-manned,
They sailed straight out till they rose
and
of
of
possibilities
had
king
by
the
Brool-
for the
think
to
attempt
warlike
director
sight of
one
vain
was
delight then
extreme
demonstration
at
It
the
as
confederated
groups
archipelago
air craft.
formidable
large and
as
of defence.
the
now
were
built fleets
yian,
49
vast
monarch
up
to
the
army
aerial
and
need
master
navy.
fleet
was
no
of
demonstration.
further
the
Before
new
power
many
equipped
and
the
months
manned
use
were
He
of his
over
ready for
Limanora
492
the
and
first emergency,
The
between
which
jealousy
sullen
substance
and
outward
Broolyi.
The
old
of
with
cheer
within
few
wrecking
the
lead
making
those
inert.
and
gunners
into
brought
Aleofanian
in the
One
results
methods
of
floating
the
air
were
had
archipelago.
The
from
swept
the
face
the
bold
were
new
in atoms.
war
the
the
material
nation's
islands
struggle with
disastrous
same
was
helpless
in the
vanished
crews
a
decks,
appalling explosions
history of
other
two
or
the
attempt
of
force
marine
Aleofanian
sea.
their
destruction
occurred
ever
with
train; and
of
fire, then
on
navy
but
before
their
survived
them
set
to
fleet
Her
torrents
captains invented
aerial ships and
engines of the
ships and
such
No
the
at
guns
tremendous
most
their
when
strument
in-
new
vanished
onto
that
and
manned,
Continuous
above
of their
against them
fire-kites
air.
from
And
took
prepared
struggle.
completely
streamed
pointing their
of
forged, and
for the
of the
terror
iron
and
of the
nothing
been
it had
weeks
rankles
Aleofane
in excellent
was
had
good hope
and
between
knew
which
war
and
once.
neighbouring empires
shape
enemy
at
arose
smoulders
ever
and
powerful
two
this emergency
enough
but
power,
with
to
the
the whole
Over
to themselves.
of the
the
was
Choktroo's
And
was
not
by
a
Broolyian
the
worship
balloons
as
born
the
god.
nature
confidence
was
told
people
were
as
under
leadership.
now
to
all-conquering story
same
and
leader
made
maker
army
and
and
manipulator
of
ing
willthese
of
men.
monstrous
had
He
had
by
success,
of
none
or
the
of the
selfun-
Limanora
494
the
failure
of
blame
order
In
in
with
the
took
attack
by
he
had
with
of his
forces, cmietly
the
seemed
Success
winds
I sat
at
torrential
sank
heart
and
rain
nearer
the
as
to
their
them
saw
set
I feared
off his
led
for
of
these
own
shore
of
coasts.
favouring
the horizon
For
the
out
enthusiasm
majesticallyover
showers
from
down
and
Broolyian vision.
of
and
guns
him
navy,
all
neighbouring
aerial
idrovamolan,
an
would
that
the
puffed
that
opposite
an
of
rebels
and
saw
applause
from
swiftlyand
of the range
of
wily king
the
the
bellion
re-
adjacent
thought
We
the
follow
to
them
bore
out
as
against
country
kept
the
meet,
number
the
embark
to
to
stranger
weapons.
whilst
people,
the
other.
an-
simultaneously
out
he had
to
flying amid
banners
it broke
the
add
to
was
deadliness
the
of
do
of
two
of
he
contrast,
or
conditions
shoulders
isle of devils.
the
upon
Ignorant of the
up
one
that
care
the
on
the
complete
to
smouldering
islands, and
be
should
myself,
strange
new
deadly explosives
aerial
ships,and
my
nearer
prey.
my
the
the
and
came,
from
blast
birds.
vain;
they
see
whirled
Their
snapped
cordage,
pitch
with
fatal
them
stand
to
tempest.
effect
suicidal weapons
sea
below.
I could
upon
see
the
tumbled
before
away
of storm-beaten
wind.
the
to
became
were
flock
snowflakes
like
and
suddenly
of
struggling, many
up
helms
the
fell
balloons
lilaran, like
the
could
disabled,
half
huge
it
But
before
them
was
arctic
an
entangled
in
their
roll and
crews,
guns
till from
overboard
their
many
into the
Another
expedition b}r no
the
Yet
Threat
defeated.
Guided
by
admiral
the
from
Evidently
experienced Broolyian
the
fleet
knowledge
only one
point at
play upon
air-navy into three squadrons, and
blast, he
round
the
be
would
bear
able
their
suddenly
A
disaster
had
flash
seemed
would
and
with
their
their
best
the
the
alternate
turned
game
panic
rise and
from
of battledoor
and
three
directions.
its blast
The
the
and
warriors
holding
onto
It
the
the
squadrons
the
to
bottom
in the
time
some
its blast
neath
under-
thistledown,
sections
of the
amusing
various
to
did
now
take
like
and
cargoes,
punctures
sent
their
invaders
the
weighty
squadron
shuttlecock
in
airship.
But
was
fall of the
one
sink
The
up
from
invisibly
Limanorans
lilaran
the
weight of
it would
them
buoyed
blowing
different
the
that
the
issued
the
to
their
minute
So
and
time
same
off in
so
had
three
them.
enemies.
them.
them
with
crews
their
save
were
exhaust
certain
were
whence
of each
with
humanity
usual
to
and
sea,
collapse.
to
almost
of the
whole
overboard
threw
promptly
to
they
all their
carry
balloons
in the
be
soon
material
war
if the
as
sections
told
and
was
shore, when
seen
rockets
to
It
the
were
of
two
guns
Both
all that
was
Electric
come.
these
that
efforts.
spheres
tions
direc-
movement.
firingdistance
silent
slight and
in different
two
his
central
explosives and
other
gaseous
the
making
this flank
by
his
as
within
almost
came
their
Lilaroma
divided
he
once,
thought
He
bring
lilaran
unsuccessful
as
other
island.
to
the
upon
the
sent
viser
ad-
its formation.
changed
could
face the
itself
acknowledged
means
some
of
495
to
at
navy
watch
airships as
another, like
it
a
glers.
played by giant jug-
cars
cordage,
kept crouching
as
the)r rose
or
in
fell
Limanora
496
air upon
in the
and
leaped
currents
the
and
and
meet,
with
paralysed
We
threw
it,in
clutch
its sweet
all the
too
land
solid
after
themselves
upon
their
terrible
the
of
the
voyage
and
earth
seemed
to
again from
warring whirlpools of the
they should
anchorage into
shores
the
on
of
tumult
gradually approaching
squadron
lest
where
eddy
an
the
be
torn
air.
upper
After
few
shattered
from
main
the
army
their
the
of
the
breasts
The
of
king
held
The
The
of
the
rebellion
knew
councils
long
had
stranger
had
to
his
counter
that
seen
and
his
blind
obstinacy
traditions
that
he
of the
was
he
not
than
islands.
other
manifest.
was
as
the
of the
the
threatened
isle
beaten; he
volts.
re-
mind
average
its powers,
be
useless
willingly handed
archipelago,and
to
move,
balloonist.
became
against
use
muffled
the
aerial fleet
of, and
position greater
to the
of
in
hope
and
some
soon
The
were.
stirred
defeated
the
arch
mon-
generation.
command
the
resolves
with
superior to
With
placed in
make
must
banners
the
set
they
many
of the conferences
result
of demons
he
with
peoples;
from
came
that
and
warfare
conquered
from
returning
where
of
dispirited,
and
for another
remain
not
methods
new
against tempests
over
his throne
on
the
they entered
striking, and
was
could
matters
sounds
and
contrast
firmly
more
crestfallen
Broolyi
king were
triumphal music
with
flying. The
defeat
As
fleet of the
and
victories
Yet
of
and
of their
wits
their
collected
they
days
fragments
the
the
loud
with
that
and
fear
danced
cars
panic-stricken or
too
see
were
each
saw
in
corks
were
to
they
separate island;
crews
it
they
terror
their movements
earth.
like
jerked
Their
of wind.
billows
he
ran
uttered
would
Another
show
them
The
fertile he
how
fear of their
of
the
he
them.
As
handle
to
stood
in
dozens
of
the
miles
sea
issued;
each
launched
crews
on
leagues
Now,
their
great ships
after
it, and
the
the
their
shall
missiles
at
see
people
their
heads
them
taught
of
ship
to
another,
thunder
saw
terial
ma-
throw
artillery. The
from
we
vessel
of
and
away,
they shook
"
board
heard
miles
and
other:
no
ingenious
the
built
one
marvellous
they
as
and
had
all the
would
that
guns
he
the
awe,
he
with
and
distances, and
practised his
how
free scope
country,
forged huge
enormous
projectiles
hold
in resources;
was
him
gave
forces
mechanician
497
of winds.
bag
king again
and
Threat
fire
their
fall in
they had
whence
wisely and
said
last
to
end
an
to
this
isle of demons."
When
of
work, and
ships lay
anchor
at
filled,their
magazines
their
all
was
in
in
guns
}*ears
harbour,
the
train, and
thing
every-
overjoyed
to
the
confidence
their
of
sailors
wonderful
the
destructive
in the
they
that
guns
the
at
mutterings of
the
could
there
shore
fleet
feast the
the
as
monarch
take
to
the
be
subjugated
danger
no
were
and
The
flecked
being
the
lauded
certainty of
night
was
only
by
aerial
moonless
the
to
inviting all
So
unmanned,
the
their
and
occasional
and
fleet, and
stifled
were
crews
in
such
feated
already de-
had
his
by
had
pre-celebratewith
triumph they were
to
incipientrebellion
the
on
And
of.
assured
so
festival
ships
of these
powers
resolved
and
magnificent pageantry
They
fleet.
were
skies
for
or
heard,
un-
the sailors
the
great
whilst
their
their
pidity
intre-
success.
deep
blaze
darkness
of
was
sky-daring
Limanora
498
Everything
illumination.
the
and
hushed;
there
shaking
the
was
that
thought
many
ear-deafening
terrifyingand
The
in
people
prayed
the
their
to
streets
out
flames; the
decks
magazine
fittingsand
and
against
the
black
the
titanic
such
rending
of the
rising in
columns
spectacle
was
the
of its
against
side
of the
above
gloom
of
assuagement
deafening
of the
her
had
and
what
had
an
seen,
jetsof
water
But
of fire all
into
in the
flying
the
breach
the
above
high
rose
The
tinction
ex-
in the
most
waters
hour
still and
was
never
plunged
of each
In
regret.
ships.
ship
sucked
fires.
all
paroxysm
earth
and
flame-lit
depths.
the bow-end
sent
roar.
brilliancyof
alarm
doomed
then
magazine
the
so
pyrotechnic
The
and
swiftly,and
the
they
after
Ship
darkness, and
to
saw
soon
natural
the
the
close
the
on
sky.
heavens, such
brief.
end
an
continuous
harbour
the
catherine-wheels
Such
to
come
the
they
the
spectacle overcame
scene
had
foundations;
or
seen
anything they had ever
in
all of them
great ships were
had
of each
exploded, and sent
armaments
ments
sputtering in frag-
The
of.
thought
its
to
first fell
at
on
display overshadowed
even
jubilance was
appalling detonations,
was
But
gods.
There
occurred.
world
the
its climax
of
edifice
banqueting
brilliancy,
nearing
was
hubbub
the
series of
off with
gone
sailors
banquet to the
close.
Suddenly
and
had
after the
first
again
the
dark
on
of
the
over
not
the
but
for
invincibilityof their
whence
enemy.
waters,
the
And
disaster
they
had
now
invisible
or
come
crouched
foe
fleet,knew
marvellous
should
who
in
had
been
fear, or
take
ran
the
for
advantage
Another
of their
palsy
and
The
bay shone
if
had
be
occurred.
Not
the
alive
was
the
of the
of the
sun
as
conflagration
no
from
the
soon
to
was
enemy
sailors
and
trophe.
catas-
waters
an
and
rear,
that
council
and
chattered
of the
The
royal advisers
their
harbour
explanation of
into
refuted
appealed
of the
the
to
king
from
the
have
been;
sure
knowledge
ships
there
other
disaster
has
against
had
the
mind;
man's
crowd
gathered
howled
to
arose
outside
be
that
the
their
of
city and
frantic
and
for the
the
by
they broke
thence
his
must
the
panic
the
was
on
in
his
passage
the
had
They
in
of the
The
lip,
mob
blood.
to
mountains,
tions
na-
every
traitor.
for
tionality
irra-
foremost
magnetism
that
no
unexplained
in fury
out
figure was
secret
into
and
crews
night's festivities.
name
all
when
men
was
currence.
oc-
command
With
came.
destructive
he
its
negligence,
mark
council-room
off
fleet and
conjectures,but
it
and
the
round
bundled
of the
appease
thousand
of the
the
the
withdrawing the
night. Treachery there
them,
hero
of
people
whence
to
as
all in
for
scapegoat
cry
were
overtaken
every
the
the
of
water.
account
charges
aggregations
very
find
to
for
to
ingratitude which
and
or
warrant
babel
general; but
brought
desire of the
his
as
had
all
the
over
and
existence, failed
He
in all the
was
admiral
stranger, who
equipment
echoed
and
questioned every
vain.
be found
explanation could
no
theories
had
if
no
disaster.
But
and
rays
as
But
strange
level
Out
the
sign of
or
blood.
the
there,
boat
of
and
dawned,
been
ever
499
followed
peacefullyin
as
seen.
harvest
carnage
morning
fleet had
no
his
reap
No
came.
enemy
Threat
to
He
the
skirts
out-
and
to
proclaim
Limanora
500
his
exile, and
should
be
again
forged
isle of demons
of the
of
hearts
the
that
the
this
the
the
shores
for the
They
destruction
island
exhilarative
life,they
the
should
When
not
feted.
human
with
the
the
rest
by
exploding
Thus
evil
air
the
the
in
ships
set
were
the
Broolyi
the
into
the
the
whole
had
been
reach
of
and
minds
fleet
deserted
them, they
series of
in contact
came
tion.
ammuni-
fire in
on
been
avoid
to
air of
they
as
had
pulse
re-
ammunition
its direction
soon
their
The
be
threat
new
such
to
loss of life
or
isle.
But
threats
by
central
upon
to
as
within
lie in
from
this
that
it off
sparks
this way,
their
from
sisters.
Limanorans
not
the
lowed
al-
ever
them.
in order
ships
fallingfragments
the
without
sealed
progress
many
the
of the
was
frustrated
that
was
calmly
beat
distant
till the
into
the
made
before
suggestion
of the
metals
Most
all
watched
It could
required, and
shocks, which,
electric
had
crews.
miles
sent
being
through
launched
defied
well
not
Then,
ship.
of the inhabitants
and
its
some
magnetism
be
had
projectilesupon
great
each
of
tery,
mys-
connected
that, if they
knew
accomplished long
waited
They therefore
board
on
the
was
assault, and
be
reached.
it
the Limanorans
sail,they could
an
rain
and
must
was
it.
fleet to
of
superstitious
over
which
centre
For
right.
was
shelter
the
other
or
without
Fear
royal armories.
over
war
its invasion.
at
defeat
to
of
engines
they brooded
somehow
long preparation
ready
the
As
people.
inexpugnable
their efforts
And
in
such
no
again crept
that
promise
to
from
tolerated.
their
L,imanoran
breach
the
the
civilisation
of the
waste
mystery
and
of time
withdrawal
of
Something:
must
be
done
so
an
to
Limanora
502
formidable, and
included
offending people.
the
After
air; then
open
to
for
time
They
depth
in
and
host.
his
from
loss of
in
Before
winged
and
their
they began
soon
of
their
aristocratic
of the
that
to
the
had
it strike
de-
was
army
of any
of life.
When
about
move
embass)^
till twenty
Not
Broolyiaus
dried
was
up,
that
and
infecuudity
strange
families
to
belief that
battled
em-
awakened
medical
the
the
warlike
demons,
the
least conscious
Limanora.
of
ensured
of
to
they
systems
slumbers
soldier
it
as
army
means
same
enjoyment
attribute
power
soporificwhich
military power
and
isle of
whole
struggle, the
after did
on
it either
the
to
troops began
to
out
paratyse
the
the
the
the
back
of
in
in
electric shock
an
Broolyian
or
its way
fountain
the
and
single
manhood
their
thirty years
of
whole
for
preparation
or
being
awoke
set
according
by
and
continuance
vitalityor
sentries
had
lethargy
without
give
of
the
lay encamped
fertilised
the
could
whiff
of
surgical instrument,
new
approached
the
it
males
Limanorans
system
by the
through
the sentinels
the
permanently,
or
it.
into
put
with
any
of
idlumian, which
the
bellicose
landing,
band
all the
craft
witch-
the
finallysealed
of the
My
would
reappear
longer
and
my
or
the
instincts,in spite
Western
longer
instinctive
electro
intervals
at
disapproval
steriliser.
Yet
horrors
of
war
for
and
"
in
would
the
have
"
which
time
of the
my
of all my
reason
happily
I could
use
training,
of
told
became
not
repress
this idlumian
me
that
of
it
permanentl3r stopping
archipelago. Heredity and
circumvented
any
other
w^as
the
cumstance
cir-
blood-
Threat
Another
less attempt
with
discussions
few
of the
view
in
I had
and
confirm
better
with
time
this
on
the
for
of
in
world
attitude
of mind
to
which
wickedness
in
lose
been
and
has
in Christendom
up
all the
I could
not
nature, and
nobleness
marvellous
future
whenever
and
amongst
of any
devotees
at all costs.
After
becomes
attempt
have
grown
from
been
it is difficult for
alien
every
it
to
to
true
reflected
the
on
wisdom
civilisation,or
some
new
to
be
certain
wholly from
of
one
this instinct
progressiveness
our
its outset
unprofitableness,and
Limanoran
stinct,
in-
an
to
blessings promised
not
incorporatedinto
assumes
and
uries
cent-
principleof
which
ever
to
obliterate
of the
the
new
of nature
tenets
this
faith could
and
habit
dictate
Christian
brought
at
amongst
the
missionary religion,and
great
sunk
out
on
the
the
to
infancy
The
life.
very
a
from
us
be
to
seems
the
convert
prerogative
it urges
came
of propa-
through
grown
spread
which
and
approval
my
feelingthat
propagandism
it
and
up
knew
community
centuries
point
who
universalityof acceptance
And
beings.
was
had
is the
It
peoples.
of the
it
itself unless
belief to yearn
to
others
lessening trouble
It
topic.
of Christendom
to
the
on
was
reason;
instinct of mine
reason
blood
prove
faith
the
my
Into
gaudism.
human
with
Western
frequent though
and
ally of the
myself
by arguing
another
was
into conflict
alien
with
argue
instinct
my
years
the
stinct
in-
conservative
I.
than
me
well
to
faith
my
There
gave
need
no
many
this rational
made
the
over
it became
way;
Broolyian nightmare.
proparents
my
before
and
other
the
dominant
matter
me,
quite the
or
relief from
at
503
lievers.
be-
my
and
noticed
the
of
it,I
phase
Limanora
504
myself longing
found
with
breasts
not
allowed
uttered
of my
to
or
of
stage of progress
whenever
now,
friends
my
me,
upon
disapproving
the
would
in words
urge
alone
be
the
was
Without
quickened.
unfit
than
the
selection, and
littlehope of wise
treasured
were
along
by heredity
The
might
appear.
of the
development
theories
the
dark
traditional
till there
and
feeble
any
struggle
of science
and
had
in
was
if
little instrument
By this
and
mankind
and
were
a
this
likely to
of the
elimination
selection, sexual
there
new
tissues
losing one
kind
man-
that
in
spite
all
stumblings
purgation
thorough
of
And
wealth.
but
century
advance
to
was
The
race.
every
the
the
to
of this
tendency
efforts
been
returned
smile
of the human
of
up
reached.
surroundings,
maladies
apos-
pressed by
thoughts, they
natural
of
propagation
up
with
by
accidents
defects and
and
blunders
rapid
to
mood
progress.
more
afforded
was
had
with
of
drag them
to
my
snail-paceadvance
such
to
Umanorans
omnipotence
apostle of
the
as
the
and
appreciation
steriliser;and
of
its
for Europeans
up
islanders
skepticism
and
monkeys
in the
point
new
of
struggle
would
time
and
useless
missionary
my
was
knowledge
them
for the
these
nature
tribes
implied
and
mankind,
of
as
bring
to
religion,as
tolise amongst
But
the
in
exist
Each
human
almost
is
intelligence as
of the Christian
the
into
was
trying
appeals
missionary desire, I
widest
the
amongst
lives
their
of
level
out
go
into
to
dreams.
my
penetration
it
drifted
I assumed
such
over
with
I felt that
to
spend
book
world
Western
fellow-citizens, but
and
thought
to
keenest
history.
to
I often
long in
rest
even
brought
the
friends
the
to
propagandist spiritwhich
the
was
back
go
Thus
knowledge.
my
the
to
to
as
well
as
forming
re-
in
of
phy-
Another
sical.
tenths
were
unworthy
universal
Under
all
mankind
and
at
criminal, the
diseased, the
naturally incompetent.
to
the
last.
It
had
heredity
that
anything
was
"
but
"
Multiply
dares
or
when
it touches
If
and
the
good
of
the
the
brilliant
would
such
look
should
take
of force
such
universal
of the
as
past
into
Advance
himself
morally
in
material
and
it goes
or
pass
cally
physimanity
of hu-
races
and
the
noble
most
Then
destiny,
own
the
for
in
hand
intellectual
hands
the
barbaric.
or
wise
gentle
make
seem
earth
amongst
light
would
future
the
is vain, unless
moral
should
into
tion
men-
the
to
their
of their
command
unflinchingly
take.
leap
to
put into
poor,
be
who
upon
go
generations
of progress
civilisation
they
and
rich
vancing
ad-
an
there
ashamed
all the
terity.
pos-
of progress,
mission
who
to
And
gospel
and
or
of
best."
are
it
but
wide
of
evils
them
encourage
should
who
sterilise
take
the
last word
sacred
idlumian,
two
love
all
man
Within
would
that
a
amongst
simple.
vitalityand
the
and
world
true
was
propagation
first,unless
this
the
selves
them-
set
assuage
only the
all nations
of
diseased
and
of
that
men
secret
round
there
ever
be
it would
theme
to
of the
"
preach
to
cares
to
be the
instead
condition
it the
to
and
throughout
should
civilisation
added
good
misfortunes
in
and
in their systems;
and
noble
the
of the
weight
dead
good
and
and
than
rate
religionseven
accumulated
their
perpetuate
the
vitalisation
noble
was
license
habitually pauper,
Some
the
encourage
to
progressiveelement
by
back
natures
propagational
greater
The
bod)r.
dragged
was
of
tuted,
consti-
present
their
on
much
at
of the
peoples
multiplied
in mind
hand
regime
505
as
race,
to
the
among
diseased
sound
of the
Nine
posterity.
Threat
and
path they
the
lation
accumu-
in hand
advance.
with
It is
Limanora
506
in
progress
that
I
should
to
great
series
need
for
this
had
of
no
purgations,
out
should
vanish
in
the
into
even
now
of this
Where
lay
evil
that
it
was
whether
the
would
to
evil
humane
little
the
humanity
unhappy
they
had
race
take
of
to
received
their
up
to
the
hand
from
had
have
burden
not
of
of
to
their
seriously
sweep
by
posterity.
thousands?
allowing
on
or
race
archipelago
evil
in
be
would
doorkeeper
love
They
preventing
only
lifelong
or
an
to
different
the
They
they
rest
had
had
life that
question
little
generation.
meant
to
their
been
they
individual
existence
from
prevent
the
and
the
If
being.
this
answered
pollution
it not
for
race;
before
have
giving euthanasia
in
Would
come
into
brought
and
help
the
they
humane
most
come
would
of exiles
And
the
there
it
care
of
discussed
Had
extinguishing
parts
importance
the
as
taken
scruple
evil.
instrument
new
posterity coming
of
the
have
been
section
understand
to
its
race.
expatriation policy.
from
already
of every
would
eject, they
shrank
aim
all
through
system
of missionaries.
the
sections
the
came
effective
and
human
be
gradually
attached
the
gressive
retro-
myriads
ancestors
to
CHAPTER
IX
POLITY
WAS
privilegedto hear,
of, the
discussion
missionaryism
audience
councils
admit
to
themes
the
limits
not
have
have
and
and
long-past
gone
back
bewildered
to
elders
fathom.
from
set
the
was
at
was
somewhat
power
enough
to
age
the entry
me
as
have
not
of difficult and
history.
vanced
ad-
in
They
by
could
it
right. The
of
of
my
was
fered
suf-
strain, and
additional
benefit
own
for
training
of the
ture
imma-
of educational
matter
to
had
silences
507
that
was
sterilising
embassy.
me
faculties
interpret the
the
have
political
necessity.
of the
difficult
would
exclusion
councils
than
discussion
them
from
years
national
and
of
natures
meant
evidently for
the
the
of the
their
policy rather
It
idlumian-
still hemmed
even
Many
of
have
to
care
of
It would
race.
of
ages
conscious
warping
would
gave
were
sympathised in, or
for them
this
of
by the
that
be
reached
now
the treatment
to
to
question
which
of the
natures
up
taken
the
I had
training
to the
wise
been
that
underwent.
stage of my
and
rather
or
follow, for
not
been
between
my
sent
pre-
This
netic
mag-
developed
the
rare
Limanora
508
As
speeches.
to which
meeting
I had
been
had
been
self-control
much
the
if in the
of
three
ceased
with
the
shudder
social
lockjaw,
afraid
of the
thoughts of
the
silence
for
something
meant;
to
ideas, was
of
speech
that
only
a
there
Now
was
dominant,
of
would
its
the
how
and
in from
Speech
one
there
inanity,
accompanied
others;
none
each
grew
knew
what
frantically .searching
the
without
gag
not
was
reserve
pearing
ap-
sidered
con-
and
all the
lines,so that
field from
went
of
or
all the
sound
to
interrupt
of
thoughts
divergence
wisest
to
centre.
common
The
present
might
high point.
the
and
It
business
than
speaker
concentrate
have
was
call
would
focussing thoughts
discussion
though
thought
mind,
criticisingthem.
mental
of
as
to
oldest and
method
everyone
rapidly they
mind
different tracks
a
powerful
so
magnetism
word
the
of the
their
chasing
review
from
again, when
one
nothing
The
not
was
rather
was
whole
or
I remembered
met;
was
flowing
was
it.
them
two
of
mark
friends
that
silences in council.
that
more
to
defect.
feeling
and
mind
where
that
break
occasions
rare
I felt that
Now
these
on
ble
bab-
of
one
as
intercourse
verbal
silence,
was
would
counted
was
the
strain
re-
I felt
from
passivity.
everyone
unnatural.
was
of
that
where
to
of the
none
awkwardness
even
then
singular prepossession
that
least
at
or
order
now
pathway
were
in
needed
a
Quakers'
mother;
my
amusement;
open
think
to
to
necessary
in favour
nature
incompetence,
or
to
by
taken
who
sloughed off
Western
had
and
gods
speech
I had
of the
of
presence
back
ran
of my
expression
human
mind.
mind
I sat, my
view
of
marvellous
in hand
by
Limanora
510
professionalwork
glib energy
substituted
were
The
talent.
in its place
and
For
judgment.
evaded
was
The
wide
of
need
the
came
physiologicalfamilies.
for the
was
process
elimi native
now
rather
than
directly creative.
such
But
acquisitionof
large
so
conditions
in
only
each
flow
would
enough
able
be
the
keep
unreasoning and
able
climate
of
the
plant
weather,
and
animal
natural
of
like
them
answer
own
these
made
need
was
and
that
seemed
the
deal
with
it.
the
For
the
the
were,
be
the
be able
minute
and
to
be
vestigat
in-
Meantime
on
abandoned.
problem
of mis-
omniscience
evolution
laggards
To
task.
have
with
and
and
in
coarser
of it ?
pause.
universe, however
to
of the
prolonged
would
things
as
dealing
throughout
races
could
alone
sionaryism,
nature
march
best
of
numbers
destroyed,
them
race
centuries
their
elimination
the
forces
exuberance
If
be
the peoples
the
and
the
with
eration
gen-
quickly
against its
it was,
As
seasons
balance
have
forward
Omniscience
the
man
of the human
their
and
by
would
consuming
earth
kingdoms.
the
not
enemies
Questions
to
lessened
the
could
next
energy
powers?
fight with
to
would
natures,
accumulate
unmoral
evil
and
of the
of the
on
Who
mothers.
mastery
be certain
to
barbarous
numbers
to
and
greatly
were
reduced
the
themselves
hand
the
the
through
to
were
from
poral
tem-
foresee
to
they
would
and
local
them
were
natures
the
that
guarantee
How
Streams
race
might
past
nobler
the
of
enable
step.
difficulty,the
true
knowledge
would
as
of the
full effects
that
the
pleading ignored
was
slowly.
the
of
ing
proceedThose
upward path
Polity
what
evolving
were
of
advance
the
opening
ever
new
It
difficult
beneficent
or
without
tell
to
was
dividual
vital force of their in-
whether
of civilisation
for the world
maleficent
or
death
creation, and
conditions
phase
their
on
for the
careers
was
faith
certain
of
army
of all the
knowledge
needed
was
whole
5ii
complete
spread of
the
going
was
as
And
whole.
be
to
based on
not
omniscience
missionaryism that was
ness.
was
strikingout a path through a jungle in the darkthe idlurnian,unless
Even
criminals
amongst
and
the
morally and
intellectuallyplague-stricken,
might do irremediable
injury to the prospects of the
all
human
often
for limited
been
the
guiding
dared
curious
had
Though
smoothness
the
the
of
should
meet
able
I been
there
sovereignty or
with
the
harmony
as
perfect organisation
to
legislation,and
that
conclusion
not
inquisitive
too
had
or
of
methods
been
Nor
I had
I could
never
was
state.
and
find
organising hand.
At
last I discovered
of
government.
to
which
The
to
to
come
thing in Limanora
everything moved
such
no
I had
far-
I had
subject lest
of government
evidence
almost
polity and
needed.
was
reverence
much
see
the
too
what
commonweal.
some
where
their
of their
course
inquire into
to
with
about,
as
power.
insightinto
an
me
gave
brain
and
was,
and
complicated
too
as
propagandism
knowledge
the discussion
But
of
problem
before,abandoned
reaching
long
The
race.
me
that
of
There
reformers
whole
some
was
more
faculty or
appeal
often
for
at
one
was
could
community
it
part,
assembly
with
assembled;
training,for
feeling,or
for
or
council
their
schemes.
but
it seemed
the
the
tion
reintegrapurification
Limanora
512
and
elevation
The
only
of
of any
trace
in these
in the
before
placed
adaptation or applicationof
or
die, whether
in
form
the
great functions
two
rejecta
or
to
that
see
the
was
the
and
the
language
they
scientific work
could
were
their
used
out
the
word
many
had
advance
been
discovery
of facts.
as
and
It
was
frontier
an
eye
they
regions
about
were
I had
the
the
on
now
decision
of
been
of
to
the
ambush
these
in
or
to
cept
ac-
language,
unknown
and
armour
covery
Dis-
near.
risks;
and
be rendered
search
re-
and
barren
and
natural
not
then
the
in
and
before
science
real,
mere
of ideas
that
the
or
almost
as
them, the
of
this
on
eye
munity,
com-
instinct
mere
watchful
most
prided
unprogressive;
change
tory
nuga-
had
which
the
past time
In
phrase.
ages,
lay
were
of fallacies and
language,
that
live
that
investigation
self-preservation,
keep
unguarded
in
not
to
pitfallsand
apparent
of nomenclature
change
as
the
distinction
enemy
own
or
or
new
verbal
no
vision
re-
kept alive
of their progress
marvels
regarded
now
of
be
of the
generation might
point
on
the
their
ambiguous
an
themselves
and
of
that
natural
most
life
darkness
allowed
had
the
the
and
advance
was
they
bore
they
by
into
path
right path,
weapons
but
departure in
new
one
book;
new
assembly,
national
word,
to
see
in
the
worthy
I could
of
in
was
whether
found
in
new
deserved
sense
verbal.
merely
or
word
set
real
was
new
cision
de-
proposed
them
whether
and
be
to
was
rejectedsome
or
decided
they
selection
to
linguisticassemblies;
of their ideals
other
legislativepurposes.
gatherings
they practicallyaccepted
in the
for
approach
national
and
Loomiefa
life,than
the
eager
ideals
adopt.
led to
see
that
there
was
it
a
was
council
for
this that
Polity
rejectedthe
than
attention
its
only
once
which
had
It
I felt that
passed
never
valid, and
the}7 had
been
of
a
who
the
wisdom
privilege.
influence
virtues
These
latter
this basis
The
felt to
been
of
every
scheme
assembly prior to
new
up
departure on
by its heads
council.
But
rejected; it
In
fact,
was
from
and
with
almost
a
was,
every
sympathy
of the
feeling.
in
One
meetings
feature
was
flaw-findingcriticisms
absolutely
necessary
to
we
before
would
progress
in
Every
of
feeling
scheme
and
was
so
of the
of
the
as
in
that
race
those
have
was
keenly
general
me
the
modified.
idea
or
this
brought
was
any
the
absence
the
meetings.
struck
that
decision.
the
proposal
to
spiritand
an}7
the
guardian
spiritand genius
antagonism
full and
in L,oomiefa.
or
any
such
warrant
on
revised
rule, only
sufficient
their
that
rarely happened
the
men
came
by
tested
be
young
family
in
dians
guar-
the
to
book
new
part of any
parent
and
were
race
to
if
as
printed
training for
admitted
as
were
them
shown
bearing
the
forward.
with
before
publication
as
its
effects
had
in
were
impossible for
family
their
it
and
its
to
attend
march
members
have
I had
of
to
their
along
years
many
schemes
outside
parents, proparents,
it,and
its
Monthly,
proclaimed, and
out,
and
were
in
portant
im-
occupied
matured
membership
active
On
had
the
soon
more
world
inspired
was
silent,inactive
women
the
universal
of
questions and
on
and
All the
as
latter
safeguarded
as
members
associated
and
it
written
statute-book.
were
as
generation.
with
law;
clear, as
The
to agree
that
mission.
functions
in
connection
Now
meetings,
twice
or
weekly, it met
no
idlumian
policy abroad.
almost
Iyimanora.
of the
its domestic
recognise
to
came
idea
new
5T3
to
come
welfare
ing
mark-
ing,
search-
considered
West;
it
every
Limanora
514
modification
suggested
there
was
its criticism
would
its
have
due;
whatever
march
would
Another
as
be
form
for
in
it
months,
whose
as
between
ever
desired
to
eager
do
families
it
was
or
their
handed
in it
lay for
to define
to
evidently
was
that
be
might
the
on
any
included
contrary,
benefit of the
the
and
family
over
Not
that
spheres overlapped, so
individuals
were
doing
necessary
the
what
evade
them
over
them
family
and
in
up
fundamental
ruminated
In
but,
offices,
or
all that
Often, however,
to
came
it indicated
years,
solved.
were
they
at
having
family
they
as
likely to
were
important spheres.
its functions
and
After
perhaps
its most
family
in
till
get
preparationof
which
of
one
to
its
in its forward
the
these
over
was
with
meet
race
was
borderland
his creation
aided.
progress
tried
and
or
the
difficulties
and
principle.
or
aid
be
of fearing
if there
it,it would
of its duties
thought
minds,
that
to
inventor
it; instead
knew
and
welcomed
national
the
council
their
in
likely to
was
practicalproblems
The
he
not
or
spiritappreciated, and
true
branch
obstruct
ordeal
an
The
family.
thinker
before
work
addition
or
develop, and
Every
original work
and
genuine
his
bring
to
eager
his
and
and
help
to
censorious.
or
hypercritical
was
improvement
an
by the author
readily welcomed
council
was
the
was
race.
ent
differ-
two
thing;
same
apportion
the
duty
of each.
In
to
all the
feel that
from
mastery
was
or
manifest
meetings
there
was
behind
the
guidance
an
and
a
discussions
dominating
spiritthat
I could
scenes.
of
the
organising
gradually
came
see
no
proceedings, )-et
power
within
its
enced
influovert
there
organism.
Polity
and
Schemes
and
problems
As
could
and
bending
or
time
of influence
oldest
and
see
look
them
to
idle
mere
jectures.
con-
proceeded,
one
thoughts.
spirits
knew
there
was
no
trace
the
vigorous
as
for the
into
that I
dictation
open
the
awakened
In
the
the
deference
and
of
invention,
for this
Age
although
senate
who
women
who
the charmed
the
admitted.
inner
who
could
were
circle.
fulness of
did
It
than
was
stranger,
so
act.
or
council
had
or
net,
cabiselves
them-
proved
of
not
or
discovery, or
form
the
their
they
rather
years
in
qualification
were
men
by
of
and
hundreds.
still remained
weight
bein"-
government
count
older
have
never
far-reachingadvice.
election to it,everything
of definite constitution
manifestly avoided.
grew
and
formal
no
often
word
centuries
penetrative
or
discover
shape
by
wise
and
perior
su-
years' experience
many
elders
claim
to
opinion and
would
in open
an
was
all the
their
to
to
begun
not
unsympathetic
an
learned, before
consistingof
did
This
reverence.
notice
members
most
palpable, and
feelingexpressed
this way
of the
They
in
who
childhood.
thoughts had
when
the
incapable of
as
of second
part of
the
force,to
such
aside
borders
on
currents
council, those
thrust
spontaneous
deepest
little was
the
part company.
was
the
in
cue,
authority, but
instincts
on
the
on
with
us
been
tendency
and
wander
swept
have
and
I could
to
women
would
advice
good
and
the
began
that
men
Europe
Many
order
guidance.
After
the
for
room
lucid
of strong, harmonious
tutelage,although
even
could
it in
of any
treatment
magnetism
in
was
the
feel the
moulding
before
came
shape leaving no
definite
5i5
outside
experience,
Limanora
516
of life in the
most
the
by
out
paid
reverence
wisdom,
took
been
was
It
listened
to
was
only with
the
call of their
of all senates.
noblest
undertaken,
once
of it onto
them.
No
virtue
seat
no
of their
and
nature
in this inner
for
ciently.
suffi-
and
entered
the
honour,
but
the
shift the
to
at
last
burdens
cating
life,indi-
of
nausea
liberation, came
their
advance,
authority
would
they
assembly. And
shrank
they
mortal
that these
sponsibility
re-
that
sought
jealous of
was
one
that
developed
fellows
of their
approach
wisest
not
till the
ence
influ-
spirit. The
reluctance
shoulders
It
certain
man
the
attempted
by
the
None
none
other
the
upon
or
that
pansive
ex-
race.
personalityand
national
the
by
onerous
so
and
in
from
years
growth
selected
loftycharacter
duty of pilotingthe
community
the
make
had
he
of massive
years
to
for the
his
to
singled
was
had
have
if
even
or
they
had
type of family
every
its
or
woman.
of
someone
and
Sex
made
accident
the
For
there
familiar
minutely
duties
no
of every
science
distinction
of
in the realm
in the
development belonged
the
minds
influence
In
For
that
the
to
of this strange
because
of
all differences
everyone
tions
practicalfunc-
the
and
art
choice;
and
reason
family, sometimes
with
in the
was
sex
wisdom
the
female; and
people to
it
mere
tual
intellec-
and
of the
head
male
island.
sometimes
greater moral
to
its councils
in
need
great
was
entered
never
discount
positionor
sex.
of
felt that
opinion
the
race
their decision
could
not
was
final.
possiblyat
to any
had
clearer
attained.
Limanora
518
the
Since
Limanoran
been
it achieved
to
working
of
to make
or
made
the
progress,
write laws.
debtor
once
laws, if those
were
continually being revised
principleswhich
constantly progressing could be called so, were
in the
hearts
of
amendment
racial
the
was
passed
the
at
community
had
who
each
watched
them, and
flaw
Reason
at
was
Limanorans;
had
itself
to
prove
There
authority.
expected
the
main
functions, the
see
new
taken
some
that
the
they
advance
as
national
or
pivot-word. Any
of view
generally
set
to
pupillage
sponsors,
it
duty,
its
was
cepted.
ac-
to
have
to
of what
It
to.
of the
appeal
would
nobleness
found
aim
discovery
an
the axioms
and
was
he
of
one
of the
two
postulates
leverage
and
to
prejudices. Every
principlethat had been
mere
some
revealed
the
difference of
the
law
act
or
as
he
urgent
became
antiquated
and
before
agree
most
reason
never
axiomatic,
or
revise
to
real
the
believe
to
all
itself felt.
made
word
that
clear
of
spiritinto
common
thing
knew
make
councils, therefore,
in which
and
of
and
thought
or
such
no
Everyone
others
of every
worthy
the
fulfil in its
to
state
rapidly
feature
new
was
and
out
reason
back
the
was
guarantors
discord
or
elders, the
had
instillation of the
the
any
their
as
the
still in
were
new
of
man
the part he
who
elders
two
and
and
Those
advance.
Every
ten
writ-
every
conscience
the
and
demand
through
once
individuals.
race;
natural
guardiaus into
families and
of the
of the
natures
them
spiritand
parents, and
the
and
vance
ad-
Every
at
The
the
electric
the
level.
new
spiritof
through
individual
every
to
up
the
purgations
master
the
appeared idle
it
and
community,
had
sense,
series of
great
inner
fallacythat
opinion
council
on
or
of
the
lay
in
point
alert.
Polity
infrequentlythey
Not
by
misled
been
that
found
verbal
5i9
investigatorhad
one
fallacyor
mistaken
axiom,
whilst
topic,but
rather
their
meetings
They
immature.
were
of their
have
would
all but
to
council
was
the young
nothing
secret
long-
some
reason.
this inner
of
open
of
evidence
as
foundations
striking feature
Another
that
it
welcomed
flaw in the
hidden
in
had
other
do
to
the
was
and
with
the
beginning
became
passed in
Resolutions
and
reasons,
without
sickly, morbid,
but
reason
any
the
individual
prejudices of
lower
until their
the
is
doom
To
such
is
that
they instil.
by
are
and
mystery
conclaves
terror
they
near
assigned
privatefeelingsand
members.
proceedings of
well-nigh omnipotence to the
to
no
discussion
passed without
soon
are
venomous.
have
need
secrecy
often
and
and
nature
tached
at-
gives
Hence
of
cessity
ne-
cil
meeting of the inner counof the larger assembly were
all active councillors
welcomed.
But, when
present, they kept silence,and
despotism.
preferred
to
keep silence.
specialprivilegefor
thoughts
the
was
every
from
the
Nay,
of the
one
hard-earned
so
forward
heavy
speak
was
was
the
to
the
considered
was
to
senate
reward
it
Not
year
of
or
two
painfully
of them
one
his
but
breathing-timefor relaxation,
such
care
of the
burden;
years
withhold
for
future
speech must
of the
be
race.
To
weighty, and
Limanora
520
future
In
a
of
but
meeting
its
took
each
Whatever
care.
of it had
section
to serve
that
as
the
into
sound
wisdom
maturest
The
to
memories
of any
beyond
anyone
the
in such
or
any
as
way
linasan
and
at
his
instead
delibly
in-
once
every
member
lipsand
allow
of the
only the
them.
Limanorans
brain
in
did
not
though they
utmost
people
pass
making
upon
pass
man's
this
meeting-place
but
could
sleep with
to
care
in
marvellous
were
tenacity. They
precisionand
records
great
of the
as
the
back
echo
not
watch
strip
itself,thus
set
with
constructed
and
of
fresh
of the
whole
the
should
record
community
used
past
Knowing
word
every
ferred
trans-
laid
be
to
debate.
next
its dome
receiver
the
their
either
collector
there
building was
by
for discussion
on
reference, and
for future
archives
in the
fixed
valley of memories
the
to
the
securely
was
end
ing
spring, and the movproceedings imprinted
which
irelium-strip,on
themselves,
touch
to
the
at
be
to
as
so
needed
was
for
it up
it.
on
arranged
was
Nothing
itself.
linasan
vast
criticism
light and
shed
to
years
automatically treasured
linasans
recording
the
the
ransack
the
nuteness
greatest mi-
this process
use
on
pupillage; it
in their
without.
Refined
always
record
never
a
was
made
of order.
takes
reports of what
and
liabilityto
trained
mistake
At
all
used
in the
were,
their
assemblies
world
there
was
exactitude
machine-reporters
except when
important
they
Whenever
error.
required they
as
place
of
of
which
Polity
had
they
called
instrument
an
in permanence
done, but
the
to
Whenever
man.
of the
in
placed
the
flashed
scene
of
custom
watchful
of
out
reversible
machine-recording
of all
said
they
this
features
of
of
personal development
their
They
made
think
to
and
life that
others
for the
of others.
a
But
belief acts
churches
some
of evidence
those
years,
and
strikingresult
The
the
machine
would
would
law
such
appear
and
influence
as
if
would
be
in
so
introduced
itself within
know
ually
intellect-
progress
the
But
most
legislation.
and
.action of
they believed
of the
been
of breath
were
speech
to
real; and
as
and
politics
the
ears
after it has
rapidit)\
in
and
incorporeal
courts
not
provide
to
eyes
economy
would
legislatorsas powerfully
moment
period
develop
with
and
instruments
Europe
it would
morally
in
Religion
in order
of the
The
of
habit
them.
civilisation
mind.
the
of
hear
of God
brief
of
distant
too
only for
upon
and
if
it is
of
progress
relaxed
women
or
years.
of themselves
the
the
consciousness
see
highly materialised
impressed
to
the all-watchfulness
substitute
great
and
men
likely
not
are
retards
pace
capable
were
worthy
as
the
recent
more
it
wonderful
the
quickened
was
much
so
of
so
and
thought;
natures
Nothing
best
the
what
do
people.
even
invented
the
and
say
this
Ljmanorans
and
in
and
whole
the
and
the
that
memory
Doubtless
any
effort their
civilisation
Western
strike
civilisation
every
their
and
their
as
man
archives
senses.
did
or
rence
particular occur-
the
made
and
much
as
verify
to
corded
re-
said
passed from
idrolinasan,
the
which
was
historical
the
vividly before
perhaps
was
needed
of
irelium-strip
brought
was
all that
which
currents
they
past, the
idrolinasan
an
merely
not
electric
i2I
deity
every
were
as
Limanora
522
real
the
as
There
could
be
with
be
These
the
machines
wasted
said
was
brief
and
discuss
of
in
if
as
they
wonderful
one
were
scheme
suffice
it, and
his duties
to
proposal
Limanoran
for
every
and
rejectit.
or
had
of the scheme
feature
and
upon
the
heart
due
as
to
to
trace
re-
some
axiom,
an
clear; he
that
must
it
There
not,
militate
might
discussed
defective
on
were
minutes
had
lost
minute
they
was
at
get
was
be amended.
might
that
everything
and
pivot-word. The
of making
responsibility
had
he
done
few
past ages
anything
gesture
seldom
error
of it
consequence
not, conceal
would
in
the
to
They
fallacy in
undetected
some
not
even
meetings
years,
assembly
principleaccepted
proposer
were
legislaturewould
Western
or
if he
result
their
and
man
where
or
accept
mistaken
as
every
weighed
as
effect
The
weighty.
and
effective;
had
hansardisings;
reverential,
as
chamber.
relevant
acted
would
had
the
Limanoran
advanced
was
of its
true,
as
in
Speaker
of
responsibility
judgment-seat.
the
the final
before
the
revisal
no
would
politician
down
of
presence
fully with
suggestions
fore,
there-
was,
arrangement
or
statement.
It
meet,
the
any
trace
brief
how
and
was
reason
why
their
meetings
I had
of constitution
of their favourite
healthy
how
astonishing
was
must
work
And
this is truest
that
is
never
seen
been
polityin
or
maxims
was
without
of all in
or
heard
that
in
discovering
One
organism
calling attention
politics. The
or
this
their midst.
an
felt, and
to
And
were.
long
so
had
to
to
be
itself.
government
yet
has
no
Polity
secrecy
efficacious
most
which
themselves
the
road
their systems
afraid
and
home
:"
The
become
to
of
minimum
are
on
have
to
diseased
at
that
ease.
of their dis-
conscious
too
discussing
already or
monarchies
expeditions
or
the
cracies
demo-
loud
in
corrupt
are
And
in threats
parade abroad
time
of their
most
corruption.
to
Those
wholesome.
and
occupy
and
proceedings, is
its
about
of secrecy
need
or
523
attains
government
the
of
favourite
of their
another
development," was
sayings. To keep this sentiment living,they
led their
youth
maximum
back
they
monarchic,
some
rationalistic
or
Their
one
the
needed, the
a
citizen
and
to
talk
to
look
him
last, and
the
lash.
and
army,
energy;
It
these
better than
and
courage
on
other.
few
disaster.
one
And
first ambitious
There
the
those
in
vanished
the
grew
to
on
its service
and
the
hand
all that
knew
of
meetings
the
and
lash
that
The
who
how
to
in the
the
fell
had
of
within
activity or
Then
fers
cof-
own
grace
dis-
came
patriotism
universal
an
the
easy
the
and
tion
corrup-
helplessnesson
invaded
breasts
work
disciplinedthe
filltheir
and
feed
to
his
to
state
country.
remained
had
retained
the senile
who
him
of
criticise;
and
state
drive
to
Prosperity
decay before
marauder
up
the
nursery,
battle.
few
thought of taking
whenever
anything was
province;
was
it
urged
in
or
at
was
did
state
ever
hold
and
clothe
with
it
had
his
was
one
scheme;
beyond
act
to
island
state
was
that the
subjects; the
in any
initiative
the
no
nant
stag-
republican, others
characteristic
infants;
were
the
superstitious, others
or
sceptical,some
everything for
of
periods
of, called
been
had
religious
common
the citizens
study of certain
ashamed
were
of them
Some
ages.
the
to
prey
to
the
the
island.
I^imanorans
an
Limanora
524
instinctive
duties
functions
and
those
and
imbued
of the
formed
who
with
this
between
of the
what
feeling
could
state, and
safeguarded
to
originalityshould
of
meeting
for himself
for
waiting
trained
be
to
man
of the
of
history, as
that
as
if
dependence
the
on
well
had
the
part of the
the
capability
that
he
must
without
women
were
Readiness
knew
from
of
source,
re-
teristics
charac-
their
it
mastered
study
by experience,
of all and
would
state
and
stronger
universal
action
and
tendenc}'
every
the
were
they
they
on
They
circumstances
courage
people, and
whole.
knew
similarly self-reliant.
confidence, and
units
grow
And
care
separate
that
the island
counsel.
or
citizens.
the
individual,
that
order
should
on
of the
in innumerable
help
as
flourish, and
emergencies
Every
stronger.
in
the
by
state
independence
deeply
as
to draw
the
his initiative
encouraged
act
by
of
the
on
individual;
were
rest
be done
state
the
and
council
the
as
was
best
what
the
family
the inner
One
of the
ence
interfer-
gradually destroy
these.
of course,
It was,
alive
the
to
this fact.
the
their
In
exceeding care
without
injury to the
spontaneityof action on
future
the
and
they
of the
family
corrected
had
family
nature
habit
chiefly to
and
everything
endangered
by them.
every
be
with
by
done
them
of mind
of presence
had
elder
ideals
defined
they
might
keenly
most
were
and
interference
The
of
that
each
that
needed.
race;
who
councils
what
most
What
or
elders
held
citizen
But
over
in
so
after
be
to
powerful
this
reviewed
fluence
private in-
individual
every
respect
the
race
guided
the
was
by the citizen
done
this had
before
and
look
zens.
citi-
his
seldom
was
sank
him
of
in
into
the
all
his
Limanora
526
people with
whole
which
that
marked
the
was
out
as
almost
out
to
me
on
the
of naked
had
into
while
the
The
senate.
inner
in
this
his
tests
had
he
of
he
brain
that
answer,
in his
defects.
often revealed
his
hands
To
the
the
elders
trivial beside
the
of their
key
all
For
private
the aim
of the
able
to substitute
and
the
in their
anything
on
to
interpreted.
he resigned
place. For
and
in
held
progress.
honcfurs
seemed
only divine
hearts.
earth
had
tests
of force
civilisation
race,
were
sent
was
if the
as
master
ends
of the
the
that
heart
he
by
Rimla
oldest
and
read
be
entered
and
to
noble
might
he
of the
after
It
elected
was
thoughts
chosen
was
the
of force
it,however
and
dubious
of
in his hands?
before
his
or
capriceentered
trusted
presence
ideals
masters
held
nature
gave
another
office and
monarch
become
who
his dreams
to have
of the
If any
their
however
workings
order
of
everyone
stringently investigated,and
sleep,in
insane
the hour
himself
and
knew,
race
often
of the
tests
an
of dominion
duty, therefore, of
all,to submit
to
anyone
proved himself,
had
or
reins
the
office,however
the
he
held
he
the
was
of
thoughts
the
far
concentration
have
would
ambition
base
ured
meas-
it was
their
or
this marvellous
What
energy
that
seen
civilisation
their
be without
great future
not
ruled.
ever
would
Where
race,
had
that
came
pointed
that of any
than
comprehensive
was
I had
or
be
to
was
When
of force
the master
of
of the reverence,
meaning
the
of his power,
greatness
despot
or
divine.
my
real and
more
to be
saw
which
with
awe,
of all progress
fulcrum
this,I
distribution
and
management
worthy
one
understand
to
the
for it
thing,
To
even
have
for
Polity
a
moment
to them
was
of force
the
the
of
guarding
On
annihilated.
chief
to
spur
attain
the
all
level
all
lor
To
to
was
had
of
gation
The
had
abnormal
an
raised
it
done
was
the
view
of
till
they
found
word
been
that the
who
them
to make
as
this stimulus
in
man
to
vidual
indicould
the
To
same
development
by his neighbours
the
and
community
At
reverence.
mean's
for
the o-reat
thieves
pur
private
of the
equalisation of property
the
progress
willingto
and
It
advance.
whole
the
morbid
completely out
with
had
immediatelybefore
do
the
same
swift
the
been
had
thieves
the individual.
dream,
impossible
to
strikingpersonality.
so
of civilisation and
methods
set
safe
masters
struggle of the
He
pear
ap-
been
not
socialists
to
tribute
stimulus
the
own
respect and
had
property
as
the
slur upon
last reverenced
at
his
such
gaming
the
destroy
this
his fellows.
and
for by every
longed
everyone
or
ideal
the
of advance
means
All
sanity of
the
was
marked
be respected and
was
it
progress
was
as
they considered
contrary
rapidly to
most
race
the
insane
rather
counted
competition with
in
the
and
not
was
probity
importance
It
and
Limanoran.
any
therefore
was
absurd
so
for
impossible
527
other
life,and
were
that
"fortune"
up
symbols
became
They kept
of
disease
that
and
perverted
nothing wholesome
expelled.
property
ceased
After
lost its
to
be
their
of
means
their
could
be
expulsion
importance, and
identified with
its
Limanora
528
acquisition.
the
scale
The
of
It fell to
of
means
motive
that
put forward
for their
the
barbarous
provident
who
needed
food
or
there
his
his
had
other
had, he would
have
and
no
of the
body
leaders
to drive
had
been
and
social system,
race
feebler folk
who
ought
kind,
their
There
had
instinct
in any
that
way
was
become
responsibility.They
sacrifice,no
the
true
kind
Even
good citizens
when
they
had
of
improvidence, to
size
throw
of the
of the
the
Even
lation
popu-
blame
on
ists
social-
the
at
helped
if this motive
whole
overboard
to have
not
not
to
political
of
aim
the
be
been
allowed
be
ever
endanger
knew
in the
of those
come
the
that
in
to
them
racial
could
of
amount
self-
subsistence
ever
far
more
on
make
lost this.
had
have
of individual
state, would
to
power.
which
sense
of certain
who
perpetuate
vital
taken
no
into
brought
of
waste
of guaranty
his
If
ashamed
deeply
out.
monstrous
or
with
necessaries.
deeply implanted
weaken
aid him
step should
no
anyone
arrangements
throw
or
ought
world, and
means
centuries
disorganise the
to
of
outrun
vital
too
to
them
to
become
had
people laughed
absurdity
subsistence
to
The
for him
room
since
Not
state
carefully proportioned
the
The
others.
to
for
life,or
of it.
know
to
anyone
of his
bare
They
the
been
long become
patriots.
been
of the
of tbeir poverty-stric
had
race.
or
prominently
most
benefit
population
neighbour
clothing
left
the
in the
never
mismanagement
state
the
aim
or
allow
the
the wiser
allow
to
There
demand.
had
struggle and
positionin
true
starving brethren,
artificial to hoodwink
too
socialists
schemes,
too
and
development.
the
and
been
its natural
com-
Polity
scientific command
prehensive and
population, and
would
have
of such
the
wealth
these
devices
and
Everyone
and
had
in
its
as
the
and
state
that
could
it
for himself.
was
one
of
work
aid
of
of
means
others
defined
in
of the
one
was
that
only
others.
have
Without
to
vital
ever
habit
all and
little better
no
much
than
exercise, and
as
The
member
of
work
it,
for
nothing
citizens; part of
it
showing
required.
patriotism to
in
it
there
petty
and
demanded
all, then
slaves; their
bound
sate
times
and
in
concentrated
at all times
ready
of
power
With
an
If the
the
had
state
citizens
no
disappear.
their
helping
self-sacrifice would
virtues
to
sonal
Per-
in
remained
community.
and
easy
given
limitations.
exercise, and
to
an
be
be
the
in the
they could,
and
was
quantity
were
of
could
places
generosity
in
and
if it could
But
any
reasons
it allowed
thing,
fixed
at
their
mourn
was
and
and
resources
cultivating benevolence.
limited
quantities.
places
in
all that
chief
private possessions,then
and
of ever}'
the
for
state.
private property
available
ever
cut
was
development.
from
of
the
rich
demanded
of the methods
as
state
was
had
opportunity
competent
work
indeed
was
taxation
ability,and
give freelyto
It
The
cumulate
ac-
soon
islands
do
capacity to
be called
their time,
But
his
guaranteed
as
enough
so
to
none
And
it all
country
rapid
so
it.
with
and
think
to
But
neighbouring
great in
were
he desired.
as
the
ceased,
growing opulent.
property
allowed
was
man
accumulate
to
with
off, commerce
problem of
of
communising
Every
ambition
of the
no
much
communication
and
the
measure.
as
now
when
led to
529
nignity
it beactive
sessed
poswere
freedom,
To
get
as
appetites as fully as
Limanora
530
they could,
in such
The
of affairs.
condition
of
the
competition in L,irnanora
The
blessedness
be
never
and
in
giving, not
in
community,
was
in
was
of the conditions
one
trusted
as
enabled
in
only
the
Now
and
men
to
be
trustworthy
other
too
symbols of
needed
women
the
soul
his
of
ages,
when
and
smiles
be
wholly
and
limited
too
heart.
symbol
pret
inter-
to
feelings. Everyone
and
neighbour
sacrifice,
could
bounteous
outer
no
of his
guaranty
things he
personal
and
knew
liberty, life,were
opportunity
of revealing
to
treasury
race
give
to
man
ready
of
evidence
generosity;
work,
and
cheap
too
were
and
of the
bases
enced
experi-
beneficence, humanity.
sympathy,
its train
from
vanish
would
and
bours
neigh-
the
was
he
as
knew
his own,
so
to the
and
to progress
foolish
as
Everything
to
that
were
the
that would
so
far
that
of
Should
tend
as
to
be
so
not
were
to
progress
they
to
quicken
the
tained,
re-
the pace.
animal
more
patriotism,would
they
stimuli.
from
away
but
material
more
contribute
would
they yet
of its return.
of the race,
abandon
everything
Nor
aim
shadowy
motives,
as
to
be
even
im-
Polity
if
appetiteand indolence
the system of private
competitiveprinciple,
had
property,
such
communise
to
would
felt
have
abolition
The
have
that
certain
depreciationof
in
any
to
attach
to
differentiate
the
scale
charge
of
attached
in
early
features
these
as
that
process
and
could
another
was
power
of
that
and
raise him
before
struck
attach
to
in
inherent
be
never
that
at
The
had
these
to
they
them;
made
the
attempt
level, and
common
the accidental
L,inianorans had
to
equalise all
infinite
an
the wrong
end
of what
consequences
of
plane
had
at
down
to
getting
to
wisely
set
the
they
root
themselves
and
to
their
good, the
But
final.
evil, instead
source.
amongst
in
same
Limanorans
the
opportunities of power
them.
They reallybegan
an
was
the
to
open
tended
"privateproperty.
career
not
All
and
thought
this
of
life were
society to
bleach
symbols
had
symbols
task
in
system
the
Communities
human
its
advantage
all other
to
of human
from
arose
use
reforming
their
discovered
from
man
institution
the
as
they
one
the
it
the
had
romance
without
minds;
of
sweetness
brought.
nations
well:
as
risk of
the
of harmless
their
seemed
and
times
of power
And
compensation
might
evils
other
distinct
found
have
not
in
system
avoid
Tirralaria,they refused
on
and
of memory,
the
hallowed
fallen
possessions.
imagination,
To
abolished.
had
as
of
deluge
been
doom
53i
them
natures
were,
keenest
of
and
envy
instead
stimulus
of
being
an
of progress.
evil,the greatest
They
smiled
Limanora
532
that
farce
the
at
themselves.
with
to
do
the
faces
and
in almost
of
ent
inher-
occasions
private property
some
neighbour, that
virulent
small
and
learn
so
Where
and
counterparts,
the
of coercion
loyalty,courage,
to
come
them
the
of
drawback
such
remain
progressive; they
civilisation, and
advancing
enslaved
people
to
seem
nations
the
considered
mere
to
travellers
savages
lapse from
them,
The
great
all.
is that
centuries
ment;
govern-
family
against
interests
or
the
all rebellion
commonweals
law
by nature;
of
to
free
almost
truth,
all symptoms
or
ambitious
un-
of honesty,
conceals
eradicates
be
to
or
primitive virtues
more
and
jealousy,and their
insolence.
Amongst
envy,
disdain, pride,and
is little need
there
of their
scorn
neighbours, a simple
emotions,
meaner
of
arenas
is in
that
But
parts of wider
limited
against
up
arrogance
ambitious
and
kicks
weapons.
form
that
surroundings.
alien
and
of their
use
communities
ambition,
and
envy
development
in the
localities,where
narrow
movement
every
man
most
and
circles
every
them
the
at
communities
from
that
the
saw
with
away
abuses
and
disadvantages
to
from
They
tragedy.
farce
of all
and
the
Tirralaria,a
and
The
in
all efforts to
futilityof
schemes
in
on
culminated
intervals
of envy
went
in
they
one
from
buried
not
are
stage of
larger
in
and
filth, and
But
despotism of the seasons.
such
superficiallyembruted
this
com-
Limanora
534
has
What
is
civilised levels
to
stage
has
into
mass
inevitable
an
the
by
whilst
and
there
them, there
with
the
as
and
it
prize-iiugand the
it or develops
encourages
There
this
be
can
from
aim,
or
Its
man.
sole
Back
attain
of
the
to
patriotismbecome
and
the
true
goal of
in
is, when
human
general,
tions
aggrega-
world
recede
nobleness
be the
taint
when
the
within
nation
with
race
the
numbers
the
in
communities
Only
commensurate
the
and
free from
remaining
family, that
will
of the
way
any
small
that
higher elements
lies in
salvation
and
the
must
of
through
the
of
tastes
same
no
if it would
its surface
covering
in
own
fusion
Everything
it stands
development
any
its
race.
overleaped.
empires
vast
the
attracts
of
stage
Militarism
subtle
theatre.
human
unless
of
of the
advance
true
analysis
savagery;
the
as
of
connected
It is in its last
histrionicism
power,
of all forms
bloom.
integuments
the
dles
retrogression; the spiritdwin-
is real
outer
ceptional
ex-
Then
and
an
or
of all natural
rapid evolution
defence
and
aggression
occurs
there
protection is
and
the mastery
gains
military element
is,when
merchants.
the
or
certain
of wealth
of commerce,
wealthy
at
that
accumulation
development
needed
tendency
its
on
progress
large aggregates;
considerable
been
human
obstructed
most
it
is small,
humanity,
aim
of the
individual.
The
family
community;
council
it
can
never
is the
and,
that
come
as
unit of administration
natural
long
watches
as
the
the
heads
interests
form
and
national
the
aim
in
mon
com-
of
unity
all,
and
Polity
and
progress.
The
house
household
in
Limanora;
he
progress
it is
and
and
been
had
whilst
youth,
he
was
affluence, and
methods
in common;
the
individual.
in
future, carefullyrelated
laid
methods
with
the
individual
other
kept
own
means,
faculties
his eye
in the
and
an
ury
treas-
Limanoran
The
but
family
full-grown
had
ber,
mem-
house
separate
were
give more;
of
the
to
chief
could
progress,
and
and
out
for it
to
to
make
It
resources.
it; he
was
the
the
through
of the nation
all sides
on
of
that
it for
was
the
; but
track
new
same
encouraged
to
the
goal
of
goal of
the
race.
on
family
with
to
each
it liked
within
fully
the
to
level
march
the
to
manhood
cultivatingoriginalityin
it
ideas
his
these
fulfilling
encouraging
track
his
became
he
family, one
the
without
It had
of
but
for
race
be attained
find his
stiny,
de-
own;
full
when
female, had
or
his
disposal.
own
Originality
in
of its
in
generally eager
his
at
male
retire to.
path
the
was
not
keep it
to
was
was
whether
never
he
buildings
many
of
contribute
to
needed
was
it
them, but
had
He
own.
of
his methods
citizen
independent
rest
of all members
and
race
would
he
that
so
spontaneously change
all the
of the
fulfilment
the
desires
what
equal
the
was
surprise a
pruned
all his
would
had
pupillage, but
and
individual, if
action
that
counted
was
the
the aim
within
state;
aims
he
freeman;
Western
that
the
to
members
the
community,
of
freedom
had
mature,
the
the livelihood
by the
best
and
fullest
goods belonged
its
and, although
equal rights to
of it had
535
his
the
family, which
was
volved
in-
Limanora
536
All
families
the
whatever
state,
were
forms
might
at
offensive, were
state, and
all
had
women
other
or
gathered into
and
men
time
one
the
hands
sidered
con-
of the
their share
take
to
be
them.
of
various
centre
and
man
every
should
woman
physical
the
that
exercise
every
the
in order
have
the
various
the
divided,
certain
was
The
in Rimla.
and
man
certain
energy.
the
duties
be
to
that
in the centre
of the
woman
which
and
severe
collected,
fore
there-
were
by
community
trate
concen-
of energy
of force
week
of
This
most
accumulation
vast
day by day
portioned out
every
The
of the government.
adapted
and
of the system.
principlethat
in the hands
physical toil
functions
and
organs
fitted in with
the
to
week
had
; and
spend
to
muscular,
the
the
whilst
youthful
older,
had
to
their
as
bear
share,
the
were
chief
den;
bur-
occupied
institutions
families, or
of those
in the
that
were
that
were
mechanical
under
the
not
and
care
assigned
unskilled
of
to
special
toil of
one
specialfamilies.
Polity
Thus
two
impounded
were
of every
hours
three
or
the
by
537
citizen's
much
state,
twenty-four
his
to
and
bodily
spiritual advantage.
state
contribution
only
The
compulsory
made
exchequer
services
could
either
considered
was
received
that
the
had
The
the
result
it
as
in
the
gifts
to
families.
valuate
the
work.
An
contribute
But
to
treasuries
give
families
the
as
and
of
were
public
any.
individuals
delight of giving.
amount
family
the
above
formance
per-
this
large.
very
and
If there
it
benefits
or
fullest; and
their
and
every
and
over
them
to
No
of
value
public institution,
oftenest
able
the
to
to
tectural,
archi-
individual;
the
their
duty.
the
were
and
was
public
that
was
rivalry amongst
nora,
had
voluntary
families
ready
of
care
of
amount
each
the
to
or
family from
each
by
state
impracticable
fixed, which
was
as
the
family
medical,
the
estimated
have
to
of
the
that
each
public professional
other
system
which
that
support
kind
or
money
was
the
for
gave
and
valid
in
sional
profes-
they
was
were
any
in Lima-
CHAPTER
THE
MANORA
another
this
of
been
land
imposts,
the
people,
been
have
and
and
in
which
unified
that
race,
body of written
feature
One
years
many
written
or
rather
came
other
nations
rather
the
its customs
law
such
or
him
than
to
vista
that
to
feelings,and
got into
woman
of the
made
it.
into
which
mould
Yet
a
some
future
had
been
changing.
and
his tissues
538
Once
and
suited
for
to
him.
in
His
ever.
took
ancestry
for
educate
his
inspiration might
fixed
certain
his parents
better
prospects, there
in it for
was
It is true
choose
to
and
of
me,
Limanoran
irrevocable.
goal, and
faculties
It
communication
public magnetism
and
man
it seemed
precaution to
every
would
for
puzzled me
seeming immobility of their public
the
was
groove,
destiny was
what
of
means,
certain
in
heart
public opinion.
the
superfluous.
relationships.When
was
had
sary
fixing neces-
from
verbal
no
people
There
law
themselves
needed
might be called
the
by
on
in
taxes
contributions.
expressed
called
opinion
was
they
considered
looked
were
resolution
but
IMANORA
been
voluntary
formal
no
have
state
as
THE
AND
would
WHAT
reveal
to
his powers
It
is true
The
this feature
that
the
and
liberty, originality,
adopted
relationships,some
members.
the individual
the
iron
of
system
firmly in
so
surely have
should
progress
to
more
some
believed
that
people
539
strength
stabilityand
great
gave
But
state.
the Imanora
and
Manora
seemed
It
like
more
me
of
flexibility
the
than
caste
to
an
vancing
ad-
civilisation.
As
usual
deeply enough,
looked
of which
The
fabric of their
marvellous
the
know
meant
only
was
in
not
enough
long
to
ledge
full know-
polity,a
experience of
an
immutability
observed
or
I had
criticism.
in my
mistaken
was
centuries.
several
and
appearance
in
not
reality.
A
few
after I had
years
admitted
been
to
of the
some
was
into
five.
Before
often
the
on
friends
and
found
to
four
the
year
escape
in the
civilisation
With
be
all the
instructed
Each
day
tracing out
and
of the
in
newly
other
part
for months
works,
progress
and
devoted
and
on
Every
to
inquiry I
ten
years,
of the
census
to
period.
in the
the
was
began
neighbours
of my
review.
put
occurred
Manora
word
minds
over,
observation
my
the decennial
it meant
half
was
much
as
commonly
was
as
The
lips and
one
weeks
it meant.
what
understand
too
into
put
and
curtailed,
somewhat
were
in
citizens, I had
matured
to
was
had
I had
putting
to
take
devote
made
it into
in this
some
both
to
census.
hours
to
in character
Limanora
54"
observed
form.
statistics of the
It
and
poor
the
was
of the
skeleton
words
had
taken
of
part.
have
I would
to
and
thoughts
them;
knew
perusal
conclusion
fiction and
that
of
memory
less inclined
and
biography, which
reports.
It
been
examining
life.
By the time
know
was
the
able
to
of my
account
period,with
was
the
I drew
how
pletely
com-
see
the
I' had
of my
real
my
done
review
various
And
life I
be
of what
on
of
the
less
I grew
memory
from
these machine-
to
as
my
if I had
of another's
side
dozen
to
by side
become, and
I had
accuracy
a
tissue
from
past; and
and
to
came
depend
to
my
them, I seemed
with
half
analysing scientifically
specimens of
of
After
went.
.stages of growth
definiteness
record
machine-reporters
memorials
pictures and
place
to
as
something
had
anything
decennial
was
even
men
add
to
and
history must
it has
the
words
of my
records
wherever
heard,
unrecognisable.
their report
common
witness
I had
distorted
for the
automatic
error
and
senses
as
As
oppositeof
the
and
had
wrong;
far
as
of these
with
ally
automatic-
discussion
ashamed
was
often
was
was
infallible
were
the
feelings,I
which
well
past.
memory
fallen into!
deeds
own
my
likeness
the
of
recorded
confidently to
subsequent life
my
the
my
some
or
seen,
sworn
As
truth.
considered
census.
been
had
memory
I had
act
some
had
year
in the
my
from
reviewing
valley
knowledge
my
mistakes
the
the
was
and
of
mode
misleading
mere
without
comparative
up
passed through
period,though they
supplied from
whereon
irelium-strips,
I
draw
to
stages I had
to year
this
taught
was
during this
of
one
different
who
lutionary
evo-
species. My personalitystood
Limanora
542
of my
records
It
past.
like
was
inspectingthe photographs
childhood.
and
it,had
I could
it not
been
the
become
had
of my
of
have
no
the
recent
the
and
events
when
But,
by
these
on
own
the consciousness
portance
disproportionateim-
conditions
in its
implicittrust
more
past.
by
story of
My
reporters.
man
infancy
the
indubitably
so
foreshortened
and
present,
believed
machine-
so
of his
annals
have
not
engraved
irelium-stripsby
memory
and
full-grown
placed
that
I could
representations of
various
the
series of
backward-looking facultyagain.
my
of
an
the
eye
its ten
alien
something
All
that
I had
done
series,so
I had
that
My
to be
had
truth
was
system
an
Limanoran.
period, or
rather
all that
similarly to picturisein
had
that
had
been
itself,and
false
in any
way
everything
that
during
my
ingenuous
all
open
act
to
nakedness,
nor
depreciate
the
taught
feature
I
to
was
whatsoever
stood
precautions;
for I
this rigidly
sojourn amongst
people to respect the naked
I had
otherwise
than
the
No
was
Indeed
things.
to
past, and
advance
my
all its
scarcely needed
family superintended
of myself.
against
to
of the
of my
in criticism
count
useless
were
elders
review
my
modesty
and
above
the
and
representingin
learned
sincere
it
to
credit.
my
of
out
or
unbending
from
through
to
reveal
tested
seemed
shrink
in the
feature
every
proparents
that
unlike
not
developed
grown
trouble.
and
me
had
productively, I
stagnation
without
and
done
developed might
showed
twinkling
years' growth,
into
the
In
gaze
of my
come
as
to feel that
if my
neighbours.
whole
The
Ever}'
member
mature
drastic
valuation
himself
to
in
the
the
pupils as
as
had
well
review
to
This
had
they
above
the
sciences, and
and
of
well
decennium,
growths
to
various
focus
the
the
tutelage
they
life of their
decennial
how
from
in
the
pictures of
months
of the
growth
guidance.
separate year
the
they superintended.
all
they had
and
years
do
to
the
arrange
reveal
to
as
way
features
new
departments
three
elders
long practice,and
of each
the records
the
the
had
they
to do
and
the
families, institutions,
of the
in series in such
records
focus.
to
years
personal work,
which
these
During
was
of
months
responsible,and
the
growth
arts
kuew
new
ten
past
were
this
carefullyprepared
of the
this
of themselves.
and
over
for three
still under
imataran
had
strict criticism
and
those
543
community
occupied
were
guardians
picturisedfor
But
work
of their
and
and
proparents
all
annals
young
of the
his
and
the
reducing
For
of
make
the Imanora
and
Manora
the
development.
When
all
read)-, each
was
member
I
thought
to
Leomo
be
the
and
"
of
faculties
of
proved
member
of the
family
with
difficulties to come,
force
and
toward
the
march,
its
to
the
aim
new
of the
be
to
in
too
tonous
mono-
spectacle of
the
tion
revelaof
family, and
in the
on
tissues
in different directions.
as
whole
was
problems
of the
nation, its
comprehension
imataran.
be
one
gone
its
in
of every
marvellous
its additions
civilisation
the
by
the
as
had
of every
coping
growth
effect would
of types
that
growth
growth
its power
it
the
thrown
the
variety
vast
amount
The
shadows
interesting. But,
proceeded,
of the
viewed
aud
first that
at
family gathered
of the
pace
to
taken
first,
and
of suggesting
the
treasury
race,
on
Limanoran
of
its attitude
the
forward
ethics
and
Limanora
544
of the
race,
its
its
other
to the
state
as
in
over
the
relationshipsto
The
whole.
its command
nial
decen-
graphically focussed
in
flash
the
to
even
least mature.
Massed
decennium
had
his
been
his
unable
As
before
eyes,
our
the
L,eomo, and
family;
A
in its
of
pace
course
thrill
of the
hope
before
the
development
was
whole.
and
to
But
increase
the
not
of the
between
striking.
in
the
Here
still
been
race.
the
the
and
against
seen
the
two
in
there
of
design
the
spectaclefresh
renewed
ination
determ-
during the
more
ceding
pre-
accomplished
work
future, and
pace
aim
such
to
especially when
us,
contrast
the
of the
it had
the
gathered from
we
for
energy
whole
the
ferent
dif-
advance
living pictureof
period, when
recent
our
and
race
recognised flaws
art
belonged
we
as
the
us
family
develop
hundred
the
through
went
decennium;
we
during
to the
duty
unrolled
taken
whole
the
From
that
proud
faculties,and
glance intensified
watched
we
that
knew
magnetic
there
felt
we
we
wanting
view
the
from
sufficiently
and
marvel.
of
of the
science
moment's
into
points of
himself
just view
the
saw
we
years' work
ten
gain
to
progress.
abstract
to
prising,
sur-
throughout
set
or
all to be
by
watching
special work
own
sphere
own
been
had
felt
was
next
period.
We
the
every
shrank
spectacle,for
one
priest,and
and
The
little
ordeal
of
us
it meant
it
successes,
was
less
the
The
all.
before
perhaps
we
our
from
as
laid the
each
deeds
than
whole
acted
story of
of virtue
I had
stage of
next
confession
decennial
famity
trying
the
and
our
our
of
the
ures
failsins.
anticipated,for
The
lenient
the
critic
was
slight,the
the
was
elders
the
formed
lapser
to
his
with
even
great, the
was
the
council
whether
of
it
for the
would
to
due
tissue
in
him;
aided
deciding
what
best
for
curative
in the
the
drastic
were
brought
from
new
far
some
then
and
If the
lapse
if it
the
were
in
change
of
nation
indeed
mistake
to
with
originated in atavism,
and
physical and
it
into
but
in the
enough
career
science
of the
time
the
for anyone
system
plasticas
in the
was
nature
continuity of
to
make
sure
real,
not
that
merely
mistake
come
and
had
race
driving
in the
and
made
that
and
But
the
dered
ren-
Ten
force in
life.
be
it out.
had
was
herself.
to
conditions
tempered
apparent,
then
arena;
it
the
case.
to
who
Here
steps.
was
35
his
of
the
floated from
had
Limanoran
the
retrace
point
an
spiritual,
found
was
the
possiblemeans
seeming rigidityof
was
as
his
were
the
was
flexible and
was
would
career
failed
applied to
and
foe and
career
former, he
dealt
was
changed
some
his
microscopicparasitethat
atmosphere
new
before
that
youth
from
bear; sometimes
of the
the
laggard
bring
choice
come
remedies, both
to
family.
was
his disease
most
that
help
to
the
to
latter, he
of the
powers
Sometimes
if the
him;
invalid, and
of the
it had
or
facult)7
be
strength
its powers
generally
whether
or
strikingly),
done
their mistaken
to
by
stronger
sympatheticallyplaced
was
in
be
elders, which
was
the
everything
recoup
the march
case
their
lend
weakness;
tissue
faculty or
lapse
was
to
545
If the
indicated; and
resolves
felt sure,
possible,he
itself
of it
remedy
master
the Imanora
sympathetic.
and
source
and
members
and
Manora
years
a
man,
it
choice
that
was
of
the
Limanora
546
another
longing for
period would
given
to
infrequentfor youths
their career,
their work
and
not
of the
advance
their
careers.
of
bondage
from
that
as
primary aim
might grow
was
inevitableness
in the
development
that
real failure
ciative mind,
be
is
turning back
no
the
A
knew
He
career.
might
that
would
not
had
of
once
scheme
the
sense
of any
breasts
the less
none
that
if
self-depre-
or
could
there
rankling
it is
indeed
rare
timid
into
home
irrevocable,
selected
course
felt enslaved
never
made
the
was
course,
that
to
that
his
he
sufficient reason.
again if he showed
this atmosphere of complete freedom
was
in a
once
career,
generation was
any
it
a
in the
it
make
result
to
Limanoran
he
send
by ourselves.
It
knowledge
the
Circumscription
soul.
none
The
then
and
of the
aim
remove
But
upon
in
unchangeableness
and
occurred.
might seize
of failure
sense
exertions
the
the
of their lives.
ever
felt
revise
in
up
pride they
new
to
ground
back-
they toiled,
enthusiasm
to
the
to
quota
much
new
chosen
feelingof
the
to
as
give
to
been
The
of
the
and
was
imagined,
had
in which
art
that
see
against the
race;
or
It
Manoras
had
that
careers
they
in these
taken
mis-
Manora,
to
came
their due
hope,
specialwork.
own
elders
and
tone
progress
not
was
had
they
at the
they
as
the
and
science
of the whole
in the
them;
contributed
family
they recovered
their minds
defective
so
they had
that
for
chosen
was
view
re-
been
had
course
It
that
thought
change
to
acknowledge
and
who
mistake.
or
the
proportion being
undue
failure
individual
any
shorter
; and
enough
test
prevented
careers
caprice.
mere
been
have
not
of all
not
was
the elaborate
choice
The
elders
of ancestry
were
and
fully
parents,
The
of
in the
pains taken
in the
disappeared
all
547
training. Misgivings
in
and
surroundings
the Imanora
elaborate
still more
in the
and
and
Manora
light of
full
choice
tations
hesi-
and
decennial
the
review.
It
life before
the
of
esteem
of
and
was
was
there
hope,
the
excellencies
panegyric
which
felt the
as
of
what
refreshed
that
and
could
All
The
national
somewhat
deeper
It
in
the whole
Nothing
the most
It
ever
seen
was
as
world's
progress
Science
after
so
away
quicken
to
of the
race.
was
progress
and
the
stirred
members.
days
many
decennial
to
work.
varied, disciplinal,and
if ten
science,
and
everything
individual
the nation's
had
came
audience
it took
and
Nor
From
larger arena
in the
so
family's
of the
natures
goal
the
ful
health-
everyone.
life,and
my
the
magnetism
Not
societies
amend
to
that
Loomiefa,
condolence
ordeal
an
of every
spectacleof
have
impressive.
whole
of
thrill in the
held
as
towards
similar, except
was
view
to
faulty in
review
greater volume
member's
subdued, gentle,
was
strong, determined
marching
each
mutual-admiration
forward
be deemed
in
pace
my
looked
out.
of laudation
barter
sympathetic,and
invigoratingof all tonics to
I had
gerated,
exag-
partial
air of im-
and
or
captiouscriticism.
or
of that
makes
chosen.
retrogression.
or
in their effects.
unwholesome
had
brought
were
sympathetic sorrow
anything
he
emphasised
and
of censorious
there
sign
timidities, and
path
work
of failure
evidence
any
of his
merits
over
development
the
courage
new
in
of the
life after
spread
all, eradicated
member
having
all the
I took
of
gaze
each
strengthened
Instead
magnetic sympathy
the
spectacular confessional
the
family, as
over
how
marvellous
was
thousand
been
art
years
focussed
after
art,
of the
in this valley.
graphically
Limanora
548
all that
displayed
To
it seemed
me
It
of the
had
the
drank
in other
that
whole
feature
every
puzzled
the
was
me
of the various
had
the
to
been
whole
study
to
its
of the
masters
it with
is
analogy
so
and
to
as
of the
central
work
of every
and
their
connection
if
as
and
that
marred
any
the
all intellectual
contrast.
skirmishings
in the
science
and
other's
work
the
But
natural
that
stood
and
needed
waste
I could
in
have
endless
learning,
with
the
of
principles
It
race.
of the
the
being
was
felt that
We
there
whole
in
period,
independence
correction.
of energy
Europe,
told this
that
and
took
place in
felt ashamed
people
controversies
their
it
as
out
magic.
through
sat
work
out
grew
of the
had
this
many-sided
its central
the advance
most
even
rational
and
to
rather
or
of the
of the
the phases
and
if I had
as
days,
feature
every
progress
spheres
and
few
it all in system.
symmetry,
I remembered
its relationship
I felt
nation's
the
feature
pendence
interde-
or
of the race,
powers.
master-mind
some
design
one
with
accomplished, kept
was
aim
family revealed
watching
and
years,
by
system
makers
least mature.
The
looked
the
to
civilisation.
intricate
not
ous.
envi-
me
and
to reveal
the
all my
inadequate, for
were
progress
ease
an
made
logical sequence
pictorialrepresentationof
and
with
for they
difficulty,
even
great encyclopaediain
advanced
the
out
it tested
comprehend
in
and
thing
parts of the spectacle. Every-
worked
system
neighbours
my
have
clear
of inventions
array
would
I followed
period.
it strained
and
marvellous
spectacle
fault
the
not
display that
What
the
circumstances
was
made
education;
follow
to
the
during
discoveries, whilst
and
comrades
achieved
universal
faculties
all my
it had
of the
of the
futile
men
duplications of
consequent
of
clutchings
of
each
after
Limanora
55"
as
minute,
more
of which
regions
I
soon
and
the
know
tenth
the
there
short
too
future
the
but
formed
The
had
long
so
be
passed. Young
hesitate
their
within
best
what
wise
their
was
as
Ten
in
of
cies
Tenden-
character
under
themselves
evil
maturity
after
when
to
whether
they
have
found
by
the
course
century
who
or
ties
Facul-
years.
embryo
beyond
period
Manora.
review.
their
future
decenniums
women,
bent
years
and
the
and
as
us.
century
shorter
hundred
full
men
true
of the
ten
the
in
but
would
career,
event
to make
proclaim
in
decade
of
Even
and
with
would
would
years
ahead
bird's-eye view
centennial
still be
would
resources,
perspective of past
stretch
race
the
recurrence,
thus
in
hensive
compre-
the
the past.
might be ambiguous
that
of ten
give
symmetrical
criticism
more
of
of the
considered
was
was
decennial
in
occurred
with
regular
Imanora
good
to
for the
it
space
that
a
of
and
fixed
period
enough
progress;
was
prospicientreview.
or
contrasted
as
short
was
there
personnel
decennium
take
to
thought before.
not
that
began
far-reachingevaluation
faculty,and
Every
outlook
had
they
to
came
the
and
might still
had
the
chosen
Imanora
possibilityof
mistake.
But
and
above
it
all
things.
Not
led
were
see
merely
meant
of
rearrangement
destinies, a
race.
not
was
It
to
up
their future
them,
bounded
There
they
elders
by
had
the
view
been
the
of the
the
but
in
their
picture
working
the
at
whole
people
could
they
out
had
the
and
of the
powers
before
drawn.
solutions
and
was
of aims
spread
past
past
Manora
whence
of years
lines
of the
revision
of vision
mount
for hundreds
could
problems they
rather
evaluation
the
merely
review
positions,as
was
futuritive
as
of the
final
out-
The
of the
come
lines
They
these
the
ultimate
and
how
far
they had
their
should
path
continue
should
The
century.
spectacle of
symbol
their
tableaux
sciences
have
and
these
people
for criticism
nation
were
prophet,
path
them
It
led
and
that
there
During
should
be
the
ultimate
last decade
the Fraloomiamo
and
in the
island.
Their
see
where
science
by
and
art
hill of
some
could
others
discover
Loomiamo
who
found
had
It
wras
before
the
as
and
way;
made
true
had
hundred
the
in the
fore
be-
years.
or
of the
through
proportio
dissible
pos-
future,
ships
relation-
goal.
century
the busiest
the
Loomiamo
They
to
then
the
to
seemed
only night
awoke
if
ever
it,whatso-
map
obscurity
whole
the
ambiguity
no
take
and
or
the
of imaginatio
preparation of
be
to
able
darkness.
perceive its
difficulty,round
no
for
into
essential
future.
often
tions,
possible solu-
exceptional development
them
of the
map
that
of the
were
made
every
no
problems
Ljmanorans
destiny
they might
to
the
of
be admitted
that
of these
The
pressive
im-
velopmen
possiblede-
great
lay
in
series of
before
some
all that
of the elders
care
routes
of
choose.
the choice
of their
in detail
cave
shown
were
the
appreciation.
the
to
should
and
and
it should
the
was
passed
were
for
deeply
arts, of the
and
solve, and
to
been
and
left,
or
spread out
prepared
possible destinies
of their
they would
had
choose
to
continued
future
have
must
of
destiny
right
it had
as
far
modify them,
the
to
lowing.
fol-
how
they had
turn
onwards
and
better
Then
general aim.
the
been
then
and
aim
the
whether
there
with
modify
or
to* decide
had
55
had
development they
of
agreed
race,
or
the Imanora
and
Manora
over
way
special study
Each
barred
which
members
to
they
of
of its
the
path
55
Limanora
in
called
were
might
find
lead
the
would
of
way
the
facts and
Here
the
help
thousand
although
who
watched
Nothing
way-marks
of
route
most
future
of the hard
work
without
in them
century
literature; their
fulness
and
they
farther
no
and
their
to
was
belonged
sciences
harvests
at
wealth, and
the
to
Ima-
those
and
the
arts.
ration
exhila-
of their services
gave
The
special faculty.
of the great
one
parent,
ap-
would
of the
them, and
need
be
soon
heroes
individual
done
extraordinary vigour
of
see
development
the
the
be
trust
yet
would
were
over
could
of
close
for it and
plain.
pioneering families
nora,
would
untraceable;
art
or
family
that
of the
the
again
tracks
methods
different
and
The
about
possible
Or
its science
blindly
grope
grow
the
out
than
point
to
that
of their
autumns
era
of their work
pace
by
marked
were
it
gave
as
their
it.
as
any
to
predict when
pioneering
their
favoured
and
energies at
Loomiefa
was
to
close
then
the
to
bear
on
it,and
human
of the
for
would
be
made
was
about
it easy
volume
by the
exceptional drain
on
century.
of the
scene
and
made
and
of every
the
faculty
intricacies of
the
growth
the
meet
of Limanoran
resources
brought
its
the
of their
of its constitution
preparation
knew
its pace
every
families
working
nothing mysterious
was
knowledge
that
torrential,
the
inventors
There
clear
conditions
them
of the
machines.
Their
knew
they
But
most
mind
skill and
nothing
was
striking pre-
could
conceive.
ingenuity were
left undone
to
the
impress
of
the
the
were
as
followed,
possible;
was
and
for
and
be,
to
whose
if
this
people,
The
the
it
was
development
to
had
fully
The
impressive
seemed
would
generation
of
most
of
it
parents.
lines
Imanora
consecration
significance
coming
certain
memories
that
expected
the
in
553
and
prospective
the
pictured
was
possible.
transcendent
of
of
Imanora
imaginations
natures
minds
the
elders
the
might
it
the
upon
the
mould
through
world
event
younger,
thus
and
Manora
The
great
me,
the
way
thing
every-
sublimity
religious
foreseen.
parture,
de-
CHAPTER
XI
KTHICS
AFTERWARDS
differed
found
from
that
Imanora
widely
as
necessarily
Imanora
as
age
from
or
age
man
there
But
other
were
in
reviewed
were
phase
In
Imanora.
all
relation
for
the
the
outside
and
in
arts
world.
period,
stretched
was
the
out
this
civilisation
future, generally
character
gave
to
one
each
elders
to advance
sciences
the
to
with
the
came
and
that
them
gave
century
the
yearning
great inventive
life up
their
chemistry
One
when
anxious
most
were
of the
than
the earlier
physiologicaland
devoted
differences
phases
and
prominence
took
wider
and
Though
stated.
I have
the
it
man,
era,
554
to
when
the
physics
was
other
to
level of
periods specially
new
and
power
the
imagination
to
then
over
great
of the
tronomical
asrace
Another
stars.
it seemed
the
as
easy
as
Ethics
dream
wide
make
to
of additional
should
which
machines
new
prospects
555
conquest
out
open
and
nature
over
humanity.
the
In
to
the
the
first Imanora
after
been
complete
had
had
bent
its attention
and
vices
that
they could
the
than
in the
had
defective characters
by wise
the
chance
vice
their
to
Only
them
few
The
envious
where
customs
and
seized
to
murderous
they could
inner
suit
and
doubts
in
island
them
to
than
more
portable form,
in which
indulge
to
ship
off to
tance.
dis-
make
to
measures
and
and
own
laws
special weakness.
the
thievish
still better
whether
and
systematic
the bait of
forcible
their
make
their
done
vicious
most
superstitious,
opportunity of seeking
and
force
be
the licentious,
hypocritical,
jealous,the boastful and the
lying
the
they might
conclusion
could
out.
epicurean,the religiouslyintolerant
readily
of
precede attempts
managed
purgations were
country
needed
nature,
must
license,induced
a
ages,
methods
the
to
cleared
of the
new
for
development
investigating
the
and
race
crimes
the
in the moral
nothing
diplomacy
wealth
of
remove.
the
been
of the
Most
of the
been
commonweal
cautious
and
their share
and
the
reform.
at moral
that
researches
purificationof
had
the defects
of the minor
cure
other
physical system,
They had come
them.
remedying
for the
elders
bases
their
no
was
The
advance
their
of almost
The
ethical.
for years
hindered
think
purgations
exclusively upon
so
by
centuries.
ethical.
predominantly
had
which
of
come
shown
of many
series
the
again
been
having
inventions
and
great discoveries
The
view
points of
front, new
had
ethics
centuries
recent
more
they
and
The
socialistic
be
country
shape
and
bargain ; they
would
had
likely to
their
warlike
thought
strong
have
as
Limanora
556
fine
whether
they would
increase
effect
on
them;
they
half
for its
evade
as
force
it had
It
work
the
ethical.
To
aim
one
of
which
in
habitualness
tolerant, more
more
from
such
and
relations
easy
kindliness
and
sentially
es-
of
trace
the
just seen
horizon, became
than
To
greater
be
gentle
was
as
towards
and
happy beyond
modest
The
an
the
look
out-
ideal
make
would
ease
truer,
purer,
of progress.
idea
one
first Imanora
benignity
of other
The
the
more
generous,
their
loving, was
was
of every
more
virtues.
the
the
tion
absorp-
of Limanora
the
fine
now-expurgated people.
nothing
seemed
after
they had
over
to
century
civilisation
ideal of the
and
Development
and
for
that
specimens deported
worst
sity
neces-
sections of the
criminal
these
rid themselves
vices
detestable
in the
ingenuity required
the
be
to
in such
and
To
little wonder
was
lay
sence
pre-
Much
virtues.
had
the
occupations ceased to be
the occupations of
they became
as
be
to
theft
would
The
community.
race
or
and
concealment,
soon
whole
the
murder
punishment.
arts
the
of
pleasure
from
one
little
specialvices
shrinking
and
had
removed
when
for
companions
their
and
country,
new
inducement
the
felt that
their attraction
best
the
of
of the contrasted
of the
in
talents
make
An
another.
lose
their
for
arena
an
of
all personal
conception
nations.
first few
exhilaration
decades
in the
of the
pursuit of
next
century
this aim.
gave
They
them
took
the
disdain, pitilessness,
Spite,rancour,
of canwant
dour,
vanity, surliness, ingratitude,partiality,
and all uncharitableness
were
acerbity,meanness,
past.
rigorously checked,
and
every
thought
or
energy
that
Limanora
558
palsy
It
before
moral
must
had
they
reached
unless
attained
into
maxims
the
is moral
nation
of the
reason
ideal
the
ill in
compares
of
beaver.
animals!
in truth
in
weak
the
skill
unadvanced
How
are
senses
There
animals!
in
men
is
vision
most
as
in
man
can,
and
himself
by
some
if he
intellectual
is in those
the
reflection, and
tends
many
dog!
with
like
How
the
as
to
wild
variety
the
of
and
The
least
the
than
are
reports of
the
on
vanced,
ad-
beasts.
stances
of his circum-
mastery
conditions, inasmuch
with
of the animals.
points, lower
his
to
development
beings, just
will, have
of the
he is
infinite
an
man
civilised
general compared
and
there
human
advanced
are,
But
with
evidently
is
lics
repub-
those
most
is based
attainable
un-
engineering
cruel
the
even
that
reasoning
the
his
as
even
loyalty compared
and
the
children, compared
and
women
with
infantile beside
are
almost
Savage
stage.
ant, just
ethical
development
code
moral
unprotectiveand
How
and
aged
the
and
later
and
polit}'
architectural
and
of
truism
bee
the
of racial
stage
one
new
is to enslave
is the
what
mount
knowledge
systematise
For
world.
of
antiquated
code
be
without
of ethical
to
ure
failcan
higher
come
death, and
absolute
an
never
quantity
of view
point
veloped
de-
the part of
on
outlook
ascended
can
fixed
moral
new
has
reason
achievement.
real
any
in temporary
only ended
Revelation
vision.
be
to
was
retrogression. No
and
in
if there
cease,
They. had
which
of
microscopicintrospectionand
race
this
that
unrest
advance.
spiritualcollapse and
them.
clear
was
but
nothing
with
effeminates
he
can
examine
examine
himself
Ethics
The
through self-consciousness.
however,
accelerate
long intervals
at
The
elders, and
be
must
physical system
best
the
even
beyond that
their bodies
in
form,
of
during
was
grew
races
which
people, were
of
hosts
in
and
in muscular
grew
litheness
of
prolonging
and
which
power,
It
movement.
medicine
the
tion
evoluthe
have
in this era,
was
they
this athletic
and
elements
suaded
per-
that
of
food
the
first distraction
the
was
and
grace
them
through
thought of;
It
that
ment
absorbing pursuit of ethical improveThe
abandoned.
development of the
that this
air
it
herself indicates.
nature
was
tendency,
of their progress
the pace
and
power
only fitfullytaken
are
is therefore
559
to
too, that
life and
in
ended
they
of sustenance,
giving them
the
mastered
series of
the
began
forms
other
seek
centuries
the
body.
of
secret
experiments in
in
and
heredity,
instead of decades
live.
to
It
soon
to
came
be
and
was
paid
to
as
in the
with
examined
development
qualities had
era.
with
of the
which
Thews
they
and
been
had
sinews
and
body
rampant,
pursuits.
human
were
scientific minuteness.
appraised
formerly been.
was
of the
egotism became
state
direct
much
too
was
but
new
the youthful
even
of intellectual
scorn
diseased
invalidism
previous
seize
development
and
Athletic
result of it
truly
as
There
race.
the state
be wholesome.
the moral
and
of the
to
system
It
as
afflicted
measured
Muscular
applauded as
The
spirit began
moral
to
be
Limanora
560
the brain
impoverished;
of convolution.
to
be
as
weight
introspectionwas
Athletic
painful and
masterful
had
Diet
been.
topics
invented
but
of
in
decreased
daily
disease
for
training
to
to
the
about
to
return
was
call attention
to
symptom
heart
the
that
reappear,
and
lungs
into
them
The
conclusions
aims
ends
order
life
and
health
when
every
to
the
man
above
first
atavism,
animalism,
ened
weak-
come
for the
and
organs,
threw
that
merely for
and
the
centre
in
of force
had
to
their
own
the
formed.
re-
assigned
thoughts
away
twenty-four hours;
was
himself
with
was
keep
expected
the
much
in
body
useful
ever}'
down
cut
organised, where
so
body;
indirect
as
was
community
was
do
and
completely
was
individual
to
of the
introspective. In
threatening the
amusement
order
tion
absorp-
section
or
of mind
were
unconnected
first essentials
that
they defeat
draw
of the
and
cultivated
minimum,
woman
would
of the
one
both
and
experiences
two
part
which
family
something
Kxercise
was
its framework
member
mature
and
of
rogant
ar-
came
It be-
digestion ;
egoisticor
evils
every
vigour,
form
these
existence;
state,
work
achieve
day.
of
the
was
it would
better
are
the
remedy
external
from
from
disease
become
they
To
an
with
Most
malady.
just
of any
induced
of individual
of
growth
bodily health,
and
improvement
system
to
is
variety of occupation
in the
morality
the
new
all the
drawn
of mental
human
body.
was
disrepair.
that
were
the
this
disordered
and
training overstrained
new
nothing
and
sorbing
ab-
the
and
elders
savagery
and
was
the
to
spection
intro-
became
conversation
machines
coming
moral
as
exercise
and
ness
fine-
and
to
full
every
ph}'sical
Ethics
work
in the round
both
mental
were,
healthiest-minded
of
great
of external
its
or
no
left without
was
mapped
fillleisure
a
limited
time.
number
which
work
If it
that
is
It
was
not
of the
had
select
great
variety
tendencies
similarity,of
from
the
laws
national
of
the
members
of
of nature
death.
too
which
within
into
of
atrophy
those
application
of exercise
bases
and
of the
to
tures
na-
of leisure
contrary,
was
the
of
one
introduce
as
talents, faculties,
Equality,
and
still
community, they
stagnation
various
high
dominant.
the
elders
meant
select to
feed
of
ease
the
Throughout
to
would
choice
On
race.
sical
phy-
tractions
type of dis-
this limitation
of the
possible
as
unequal degree
36
for
assimilate
that
elders
and
choice
own
used, and
his
adopted.
aims
his
which
become
to
The
specialemployment.
choose
most
community
subordinate
to his
in
mind
or
might
large
that
he
might
body
woman
of
set
one
exercise.
development;
was
the
work, generallykinds
of
to
man
in order
employments
the
Kveryone
nature
and
amusement,
and
important factor
an
the
or
needed
most
man
might
sides of his
system,
types of intellectual
dissimilar
left to
were
part of the
No
of kinds
were
he
the
which
all but
atrophy
various
from
work
one's
daily or weekly
the
out
nation.
the
began. Specialisation
of
principle and the source
would
as
energies.
and
in
disease
allowed
was
one
specialism, such
faculties
of
men
and
achievement
its chief
was
but
success,
healthiest
moral
of work
of
cal
medi-
the
to
over
all, the
older
the
symptoms
whether
era
first of
health,
of the
care
handed
bodily, was
elders, who
for
The
of the clock.
and
Watching
561
the
well knew
if not
plete
com-
it
cosmos
bodies
more
and
was
exist-
Limanora
562
ences
shared
the
unstable
of
masses
in different
equilibrium
the
planets
call
we
of power
in
between
the
as
induces
currents
be
be
of all
existences
and
share
of
The
dead.
life,must,
as
death
in the
all
its
or
istences
ex-
there
supervenes;
and
had
elements
and
the
equal
an
forces, it
and
sum
source
existence, have
eternal
an
soon
influence
cosmos
Deity himself,
that
As
bodies
or
vast
state
them.
of
sphere
sources
them, and
electric
to
atoms
in it and
movement
similar
would
certain
of influence
to
energy
as
all the
disparate
it of such
electricitybetween
equilibrium of
if all bodies
and
bodies
The
in temperature
make
and
produced
greatest
differences
of heat
that
currents
of the
planets
of two
of
within
to
the
source
difference
ceases
those
The
and
sun
it is the
there is
induced
world.
life.
call
we
gravitation,one
our
importance
as
types of energy
ing
unend-
variety.
The
and
law
of the
moral
complete
of
stable
Impetus
and
The
to
existence
chief
motive
is social
point
in
creation
new
of
aims
it
and
them
family
the
there
talent, and
it handed
The
of
on.
from
vigorous
of the
one
of Ljmanora
would
In
as
the unit
be shelter
would
the
was
and
nature
family
heredity
it
and
istic
social-
power
inequality of
adopt
cease.
yearning
therefore
directors
other
influence
or
is
ber
mem-
every
condition
race,
there
ever)r
to
and
influence
or
of the
made
as
of
essential
variety
individual
similar
Desire
of
political
life where
no
increase
of the
law
Currents
vanish.
is the
subsidiary
in the
and
exactly
community
position. This
any
is
everlasting flow
point
be
can
privileges.
disappear with
ideal
is the
equilibrium,that is,where
community
in
the
There
world.
member
love
universe
for
cherish
Western
Ethics
influence
the
states
ceases
not
world
soon
and
unity
of
of
it with
medical
of elders
to
was
of the
Thus
and
divergence
quickening
They
in
species which
new
of life in the
off
cut
by
of the stimulus
at
last drive
retrograde
and
between
evil.
man
their
talents.
of the
and
an
be
to
alien
adopt
the
they considered
be
wild
not
unlike
beasts.
and
who
the
were
strong
tion
isola-
none;
and
means
Any
deliberatelyunprogressive,was
drag down,
ever-
rivalry.
than
worse
civilisation and
and
that
up
ensure
with
taint
future.
keep
to
communication
to
parent-
of the
from
comes
them
those
deed,
In-
council
policy of complete
that
the
cross
would
It would
and
the
race.
weapons
proper
old
able
for it would
the
real germ
they
were
and
and
race,
matings
this
destiny, the
alone
flow
had
most
Such
of
the
any
the}' decided
of the
the
to
as
for
powers,
if
suggesting
community;
thus
or
in
The
eagerness
advance
against
Diversity
responsible duties
decide
of their
guidance
them
care,
variety of
new
of the most
one
with
anxious
ever
in
life in Ljmanora.
family
special faculties
were
producing
defend
strangers.
most
influence
strong enough
was
and
watched
tions.
conven-
variations
new
and
assist the
elders
hoods
of
the
the
it would
that
for
ideal
ity
original-
its
as
recognised
own
aliens
family
modification
nursed
its
as
of
the
was
elders
of
strengthen
by them
criticism
the
the
by
down
or
moulds
same
the
and
girlhood,
individuality and
women;
planed
are
its children
over
or
the
longer continuance
stand
to
and
men
secure
talent
family
into
them
puts
in most
would
the
favourite
of
563
below
wholly
a
tition
compekind
them
of
in
certain
consciousness
Limanora
564
the
of
theirs
as
At
the
would
that
time
certain
were
be
the
in
and
this
that
immediate
the
features,in
some
get this
the
was
objectof
and
gathering
in all
both
weary
of
their
to
must
of
presence,
yet higher
own
to
stimulate
advance.
To
their
system
of couriers
into
order
mechanic
space,
people
no
There
enough.
not
was
if not
knowledge,
another
that
well
knew
on
variation
they
without
advance
ensues
nignity
be-
of such
tendency
missionaryism.
towards
same
ever
natural
They
human.
were
possibleindications
never
of
higher
in extra-terrestrial
elements
and
regions.
intelligences
satisfied with the reFor a long period they had been
ports
idrovamolans,
of their
events
which
their
unaided
home
on
senses.
But
stimulus
no
gave
it
the
that
them
upon
earth,
the
occurred
other
and
of
out
reach
of
comedy
to
of
recorders
it stirred
progress;
their
of civilisation
inspired
them
to
watch
faculties
noble
of
to
gave
higher
life.
beings
the
on
and
commerce
that
the
diplomacy,
politics,
by
)'ear
It
in their
cruelties
of war,
or
grading
rule, de-
waste
their
meannesses
the
racial
better
the
of
pretences
public life.
and
energy
was
attractive,and
and
the
and
deceits
gross
less
mature
shape
own
as
was,
the
it had
model,
new
of social
industrialism, the pettinesses
intercourse, and
Year
them
elders
pass
came
unnoticed
experienced.
Thus
drawn
It grew
to
the
less
decision
by all but
it became
off from
the
the
and
that
most
more
Limanora
566
be
should
life-crammed
life be
should
of space,
unable
bewildering variety of
of any
and
they
that
led
were
it
worlds
pushed through
far
that
intricatelyorganised
their
supra-aerial
more
convinced
in
with
the
the
constitutions,
those
developed
Their
of
in from
their
or
with
ever
hearing
the
films
of
own
were
the
such
as
their
still
and
brought
and
terrene
than
conditions.
developments
their
latest
within
of.
range
Daily
came
confirmed
that
varied
as
and
creatures
them
reports
earth
suit
more
dreamt
not
population
never
to
of
impress
men
close
swam
leave
their
to
their
impress
courier-instruments,
later-developed
more
other
evolved
their
noblest
to
the
refined
constituted
so
of
terrestrial
more
vast
had
would
no
atmosphere
conceived,
enough
these
in
Beings,
close
their
had
the
belief
old
sight
had
and
inventions, had
above
space.
detect
similar
under
infinity they
an
to
alone
as
and
more
grew
atmosphere
that
Beings
impressions on
which
senses
perception,
sensuous
own
fit
recent
more
mechanical
of
the
interstellar
stage.
They
the
reports and
of
left
think
colonise
recent
rudimental
gross
were
But
themselves
feeding
gross
that
atmosphere
to
existences
lavolans.
that
amid
them,
the
waiting
it.
the
as
ment,
develop-
investigators to
embryonic,
beyond
face
sur-
conditions
the
beyond
medical
that
were
variety of
life
merely
showed
the
stars
was
researches
space
infinite
by the
existing on
discovery of
first
the
On
countless
conditions
itself to the
adapt
to
conditions
at
the
to
even
the
govern
world
one
found
been
life-proof. Why
itself to the
adapt
to
it has
when
of
instead
senses
to
on
close
atmosphere,
the
sensitive
enough
for
perceive, if only
exquisitely trained.
What
vista
Ethics
of
stimulus
new
the
567
knowledge opened
their
to
up
imaginations!
There
was
Here
gates of their
very
little island
this
impetus
the
and
of the
they
once
and
was
were
the
had
based
evil
priestsworked
their
amongst
basis
sounder
for
they threw
over
them
again
they knew
the
races
and
than
they
that
of
men
found
felt
solid
saw
so
action
ground
wide
they need
wise
individuals
throughout
the
knew
that
world
around
they
of
masses
these
be
set
must
the
to
reason.
them
stimulus
in
them,
were
ever
noble
here
and
there
standard
of
and
way
far behind
there
for
tain
enter-
before
nations,
not
them;
horizon
asserted
find their
found
the
and
discovered
upon
so
the
saw
churches
of scientific
left
they
fancies
mere
longer seek
no
they had
to
These
they
they
in
true
they
by
the
that
sublimer
faithmongers
and
the
upon
that
Now
them
The
be
Till
men.
them
seriously or
them
they
discovery.
them
had
that
indeed, coming
superstitions,
they
crude
earth.
were,
perversions of
the
that
now
delusion, when
and
senses?
ethical elevation
the
to
of the
of scientific
illusion
upon
to
refining
were
of their
laid
long
place a limit
track, and
fuller fruition
into
measureless
give
could
end
walls
flow
would
perceptive power
prison
exalted,
this
on
the
at
of
sources
them
Who
amongst
the
would
conceivable
no
development
pierced
that
existences
the
ennobling
There
of
its inhabitants.
to
nobleness
ether,
energy
Out
tion.
migra-
stellar
themselves
possible
senses,
divine, influence.
if not
projects for
loftier than
beings
were
of
need
more
no
men
and
of
though
morality
lagged
to
far in
Limanora
568
the
and
rear
often, when
barbarity and
abandon.
vice
The
unnoticed, sneaked
which
they had
moral
law
of
into
few
and
of the
lives and
moral
characters
feel
as
the
thus
them
the age
nation
or
into the
best
has
of duty,
sense
indicates
that
formulate
to
later stage
them.
in
maxims,
overflows
and
different
in
finding
proclaimed
begins
front
the
be
to
of
life
the
them
seldom
for
the
to
all
scorn
them.
As
the
luxury
necessary
the
or
or
license;
code
apparent
or
to
in
its
at
races
as
at
code
worked
out,
it
better
ideal
in
flaws in
the
selves
they resign them-
the
system,
the
it
efforts
soon
drift of circumstance
and
overflows
lived,
son
rea-
ages
in different
codes
to
at
codification
of
passively to
influence
basis
and
universality
such
philosophical system
antiquated; the best find
or
codes,
primitive attempt
variety of
its
and
power,
and
growth
the
name
primitive legislators
defies
the
the
or
other
some
unity
periods laughs
they have
into
conscience,
or
still
or
instinct; this
in definite
influence
universal
and
find
antiquates
and
petrifaction,
is
and
the
But
books,
and
if
comes
philosophersattempt
rationalisation; with
and
or
and
and
mystery
directing
its commands
raries
contempo-
surrounds
the
call
its
of the
right. Sometimes,
God,
Priests
thinkers
its
out
of
its mystery,
superior standpoint.
try
that
tradition
voice
the
or
the
fact, their
and
past through
they
or
practically before
degenerated,
influence
to
race,
arbiters
and
out
of
path
of the
men
unaccountable
makers
held
powerfully through
more
in
women;
influence
mysterious
the
the
or
practice only by
fellow-countrymen
ideal
shepherds
from
men
are
Their
law.
them
mature
the
persuaded
nation,
been
into
view
and
erate
degenthe
one
case
and
makes
of
the
race;
it
Ethics
in the
of
character
best
the
of
doubt
throws
in
out
that
they
of the
past;
view, and
soon
down
to
law
As
them.
of
the
of the
too;
noblest
of
the
next;
what
the
crime
of
kill
are
of the
the
addressed
have
becomes
to
whole
this
more
lives.
long
ago
this
The
and
more
wonderful
out
the moral
if
they
had
ideals, the
science
con-
raries
contempo-
or
heroism
or
of
commonplace
vice
of all becomes
Injunctionsnot
the
criminally
an
clined
inage
I continued
clearly as
people, and
and
of the
law
been
to
see
grossly atavistic
island
vicious
and
of past ages
laughed
handed
ferocity.
criminal
swept
the
narrow
and
its
about
have
virtue
rare
all but
to
it
qualms
the
at
in
or
with
higher points of
to
atavist.
and
greatest rudeness
against
before
age
superfluous
live amongst
been
is the
come
developing
countrymen
what
outcast
people
forefathers
the weakness
was
soon
I realised
their
one
their
nant
stag-
has
that
feel any
astonished
their
and
scepticism or
means
they advance
of
mass
advances
be
to
come
covers
dis-
soon
thoughts
advance
and
systems
no
never
their
time
only in
its
are
troubled
race
primitivemoral
is
civilisation
Developing
It is
upon
and
or
it is the law
it,and
to
dimly
age
codes
satisfied
so
entertain
or
or
race
and
example
of their
there
that
unto
live up
never
neglect.
the
advance;
accepted
sufficient
conscience
for
dry,
by.
working
authority.
their
on
thought;
down
to
its
retrograde period
or
and
them
progressive
flaws
the
but
and
high
gone
age
nothing
capacity
surroundings.
of
best
an
it
limited
are
free
is
and
yearning
their
law
all, moral
After
leaves
of
the
to
it and
from
it ebbs
other
569
had
not
had
dencies
ten-
vanished
training. They
enjoined
into
to
would
kill,or
Limanora
57"
steal,
commit
lie, or
or
adultery.
especiallywhen
Englishman not
tribes of wild
uncooked,
to
men
their
his brothers.
counted
it
the
to
no
feeling
whilst
The
trade.
influence
into
in their
applaud
and
men
ashamed
are
with
same
The
noblest.
their
and
world
and
The
nature;
the
to
the
mammoth
mollusc
to
close
proximity
they
did
had
long
some
of
the
as
the
to
the
ago
lower
stage of
proved,
its features
or
leads
and
the
race.
standard
modern
it will be the
century
if the
them
shed
European
spoken
blind
that
lower
to
It is true
animal
men
of.
lowly kin,
affinityof
mammoth
and
describe
of their
non-human
their
respectable
two
in his
microbe.
undeveloped
to
with
truly kin
as
was
ago
of the
law
vices that
hear
rejected the
which
man
long
had
to
of;
or
to
moral
Romans
repudiated scorn
they
shame
false
or
ashamed
Iyimanorans
animals;
century
will be
women
the
in
advances,
law,
the
nineteenth
boasts
even
of
And
that
conduct
with
lives,sank
and
as
mention.
to
latter
moral
horrors
hearts
and
present
gradually
and
finest literature
and
society condones
the
advance
Greeks
even
acts
to
even
these
as
the
and
their slaves
at
the
proud
noblest
of the
their characters
of
held
other,
The
sensitive
protested
more
generation
next
fathers
like
latter-day
foes
outraging
were
best
still
mysterious
The
slain
grandfathers winked
opinions,and
as
they
the
of their
one
of enslavement,
that
their
slave
the
Americans,
and
crime
are
as
their
on
relatives, and
English
of
race
dead
telling
or
each
eat
enslave
prerogatives to banquet
on
to
not
be
would
It
and
universal
tives
representathe
mollusc,
they desired
as
little as
course
interdegenerate man;
life and
intelligence,they
ultimately
much
of
to
adoption
its standard,
even
of
Ethics
it the
there is in
where
slave, or the
lower
dom
over
and
all
approach
of
found
and
many
and
deny,
to
The
animals.
of
of
cunning
any
ment
bewilder-
no
fellows, and
them
infinitely
some
cult
It is diffi-
races.
reasoning
to
but
the
of
the
many
outwitted
is often
man
in
more
higher emotions,
the
processes
of
indication
of
advanced
most
merely
not
difficult
more
the
than
loyal
their
from
them
some
men,
their
to
all animals
more
species of animals
provident and keen
most
most
humane
to
was
more
than
master-
intelligencein
human
or
his
to
no
they exiled
so
life; it
they
outlook
more
and
traits
terrestrial
courageous
tender
natures
human
to
that
their
master
island.
section
of the
aloofness
to his
tamer
57
by
them.
Facts
like
subtle
methods
them,
urged
obey
quicken
universal
their
rational
the
Every
of
of reach
a
Noola
ideal
of any
had
or
and
gave
evil
or
of
ahead
to
their
past.
they observed
any
Never
the
reach
vision, and
They
were
or
since
tendency
in
faith
seen
petus
im-
chosen.
above
fierce vices
to
animal
greater
tendency,
of them.
to
and
half
but
them
rise
ethical
the
of
the}' had
them
seen
mount
militant
fully
working
was
resolved
they
more
own
whole
the
that
observation
development
vice
return
and
denying
their
in
only confirmed
had
old
higher
lawless
of
age
some
nobler
some
and
new
universe,
path
new
and
new
Any
advance
the
effort
find
to
or
away
evidence
more
spirit that
throughout
on
law
pace.
intelligenceor
the
in them
saw
striving upwards,
was
the
them
greater
to
on
them
driving
explaining
them
They
evolution.
creation
of
of
instead
these,
the
to
bility
possisome
descry
far out
defects
of
exile
of
belligerent
Limanora
572
atavism;
and
finally buried
his
return,
in
oblivion
preterition. Thieving
of
means
destroying
had
time
instead
value
land
or
taken
was
changed:
for time
great
method
of
as
as
as
as
whole
the
on
realises
take
of its possessor;
For
the
that
value;
no
talent
estimated
they
could
Thus
advance
true
the
life that
standard
Lying
that
and
spawn
them
had
had
known
liars and
no
and
most
nothing
can
indolence
or
but
us
of
terms
selves.
our-
time
thus
of
ible,
express-
development; they
rapidity with
measurable
and
which
stage.
them
and
appeared
cleansing the
by
of
the
definite
means
and
hypocrisy
from
systems;
every
an
to
and
everything
were
their
the
possessed it.
their
of
theft became
the
by
according
in
was
comes
be-
it in quantity
rarest
expressed
lay in
that
is concerned;
world;
it
of
had
with
limits
man
character
entity
steal it from
then
and
valuation
de-
jewels
or
property
heedlessness
had
Limanorans
the
gold
valueless
or
the
can
ages
many
even
the
man
of political
everything
of
view
earth
in
but
its value
away
of
this, it is the
warlike
with
living,moving
existence
race
such
balance
stuff like
far
soon
standard
little,valuable
or
with
degenerate
the
the
is
and
restoring the
dull dead
houses,
or
vanished
but
as
of any
dead
elevated, had
possibilityceased
of all property
Once
that
and
its
and
power,
purified and
had
all the
long
wherever
in
any
ago
crawling
been
atavistic
child
they
vermin
ejectedfrom
symptoms
of
cauterised
were
dissemblers.
exiling of
with
the
Open
untruth
and
all known
fraudulence
Limanora
574
scarcely
were
in
young
classified
the
they
had
race
had
been
fatal,and
simple
that
rules
they
education
the
adoption
pupil school
one-
through
child
the
bear
of
human
system
isolated
were
the
the
was
them
island
effort
to
result
that
the
of
one
by
wisdom
of the
and
nerves
powerful
them
them
velopment
dewas
this
of
demic
epi-
children
household
and
necessity.
casionall
Oc-
taint in the
of these
island
dies
mala-
brought
were
tissues of the
in brain
successful
parents
constantly brought
their
part of
or
heart,
ments
electro-magnetic instruto atrophy them
as
and
so
most
the
and
spirituallife; then
affected,whether
joined to
of
pearance
ap-
heart
solitary system
more
its whole
dies
mala-
their
knew
atavistic
or
cestry
an-
dangerous
absolute
strong
inactive; the
were
childish
or
as
Great
moral
one-child
an
an
for.
of
seem
applied to
were
render
and
from
disorders
the
if
munity
com-
treated
fact
some
it; the
upon
in the
inoperative;in
threatened
and
might,
were
legacy
household
moral
that
characteristic
the
the
made
the
they
now;
specificsfor checking
this
of
nature
they
virulent
worst
rendered
them
the
these
infectious; but
were
race,
in
responsible
every
and
The
that
with
seldom
now
obsolete
its
made
periods with
was
the
be
taken
in former
never
itself but
not
hate,
passed, and
ago
child
the
of
cially
espe-
Jealous}',envy,
of the child
the record
were
bodies, and
spiritualdiseases
the permanence
it could
pains
in the
Lima-
mature
any
afflicted with
mild
long
fault of
no
in
become
were
as
neglected, risk
;
be studied
to
lust, had
anger,
only the
were
found
faces, of children.
the
malice,
and
had
they
noran;
be
to
ever
into
or
the
educators
of
proparents
in
child
intercourse
or
with
youth
the
Ethics
noblest
healing
sadly driven
elders
diseased
the
for
the virulence
few
but
would
in
cease
childish
of these
the
hoped
guardians
few
years.
in which
history
their
But
shortened
they
with
farther
conceal
envy
This
and
as
civilised
desire
means
It had
as
been
these
women,
still
more
But,
is
habits
attaches
and
of
natures
these
saw
towards
the
felt ages
or
races
is
maladies
they
as
felt,and
of
this
so
as
seated
deeply
their
before
that
into
the
the
need
to
anger,
and
induces
and
well
lust
firms
con-
deception
Eastern.
as
the
simulatio
of dis-
habit
of all
breasts
could
lurked
be
no
in the
final
insincerity.
Now
that
hearts
life.
as
long
of
men
expulsion
that
avow
in
advancement
in Limanora
sign
back
are,
in the
all of
and
insincerity and
has
to
emotions
hateful
some
roughly practicalopenly
more
necessary
there
to
moral
peoples, Western
widely and
hateful
and
as
of concealment
the bolder
a
of past
ages
generation
jealousy, malice,
symptoms,
so
that
the
of life.
wide-spread
most
to
best of advanced
the
advance
stages
in
that
recognised
are
earlier
their
shame
in
emotions
that
and
They
of childhood
farther back
driven
that
approach.
periods
new
every
and
of
sense
these
almostdisap-
had
of life.
beginning
The
Already
ancestors.
periods
occurred
in their attacks
or
the
necessityfor
the
their
fixed
to
it in
were
not
that
mild
observed
in
good
had
ailments
so
grown
nature
step of deporting
this
But
morally
the
efforts,then
ultimate
was
generally confined
were
it
it
the}7had
and
peared
the
to
generations, and
all the
curative
personality.
drastic remedies
still tainted
outbalanced
and
full their
the
to
malady
continued
of such
spite
exercised
If the
powers.
maturity
to
up
who
natures
575
they
of
the
were
Limanora
576
relegated
childhood,
to
vanished
had
dissimulation
had
and
it had
it showed
itself in
be
ever
of the
last
self-abasement.
marvels
amongst
universe
them,
its ape,
reaction
it
whenever
only by the
was
could
artificiality
an
The
well
it.
acknowledge
attitude
and
nobly
proud
and
were
panions,
com-
to
natures
common
now
were
to
Ridicule
overstatement.
poor
They
state
grossly under-
to
to talk
mock-modesty
daily
the
common
would
minds
of
or
be
to
or
Limanorans
done
before
humility
women
them
habit
artificial
spurious self-depreciation,
peared.
ap-
in the
tempt
this
put
the}'had
or
for
derided
insinceritywas
came
and
men
of
as
achievements
and
rout.
soon
of the
their
soon
and
crude
so
refuges
As
Young
up
that
the
adopted.
One
set
Even
expression
subjected to drastic
been
youth;
any
and
facial
and
criticised
immature
and
young
been
tions
emo-
of petty evasion
gesture
treatment;
inner
entirely eradicated.
and
manner
of the
habit
the
been
had
histrionic in
concealment
of
ashamed
not
were
anything
to
willing without
vaunting
invention
discovery
of any
or
or
any
enlighten others
stir them
to
advance
self-advertisement
and
ambitious
their conduct
they knew,
and
with
was
work
or
needed
bane
is the
which
labour
so
or
commend
its
and
their
eager
friends
to find
system
that
it.
When
products
that
exactitude
an
no
an
of
of
done
was
left
and
advance
effort
and
success
civilisations; everything
misacceptation by
Everyone
They
it.
beyond
that
of
methods
the
to
as
was
no
to
of
none
advanced
merit
in
valuated,
for
room
companions.
in his
needed
its merits
bour's
neighto
would
plain
ex-
be
Ethics
recognised
reviews
the
to
of the
work
estimate
would
and
appraise
the
value
of
impartiality
nature
as
of the
it
of life
it
as
and
which
passed
see
Delusion
them
was
eye
in
could
and
to
see
sionate
dispasof
aims
one
between
they
laughter
the
of
through
in
taught
was
in other
bathos, ridiculous
to be
side
modified
and
applause
in the
deep-rooted
counterpart
impartially and
what
the
the
tions,
na-
portion
disproit
was.
spectacles
singular instrument,
and
power
and
to
habit
to
see
to
perspectiveof
the
it went
was
were,
gullibility
life,as
There
the
its
on
every
through
sorrow.
had
knew
heard
this
comedy
and
and
If an}-
of the
proportions into
Limanoran
darker
softened
was
infatuation
play
it appeared
a
of every
best
puny
could
continued
saw
merits
amplitude; they
looked
whole
what
ever
they witnessed
he
world, for
popular estimation.
in
achievement
as
seemed
they
young
the
of
exact
their
The
art.
the
as
the
with
masters
some
swell
human
every
slander.
justice to
out
credulity and
the
of colossal
idrovamolan,
their
strict
duties; and
regions
and
which
consummate
But
to
other
supreme
with
ease
future,
the
youth
of the chief
one
time
place
the
upon
of
unrecognisable
reigned
appearance
with
mete
of the
one
step with
existence
and
deed, and
advertisement
the
To
clearly the
very
every
made
the
history
that for
was
the)Tcould
man
and
community
education.
Limanoran
Thus
deed
periodical
was
training of
foremost
unerring
and
was
of
it
impressed
was
the
of
one
feature
every
value, and
of ever}'
life
of the
the progress
judgment.
in
everything
in their
elders
it at its full
important parts
most
The
full.
577
and
by indignation
to the
gullibility
of detraction
conduct
clearly,they
were
and
not
and
men
al-
Limanora
578
lowed
to
and
it,so
use
All
parasites.
doer
or
human
only
and
great did
that
estimated
under-
in
bestow
to
excessive
Aspersion and
the majority were
of detraction.
dried
that
find any
For
together.
up
emotions
to
compensate
commit
is the
effort of
for
fraud
that
thus
fair fame
wealth
and
and
primitive as
as
the
conduct
The
undervalued.
great
than
open
will
Tongues
safe.
wag,
the
than
the
But
or
their
feel that
character
feelings of
reputation.
complement
the
of
consciousness
must
of the
sensitive
the
any
in
crime
yearly
quate
inade-
as
of ancient
codes
of
robberies
fame
good
recoup
others
an
of
their
alive
themselves
due
in the
but
none
or
more
attitude.
Men
of the
out
is
the
of detraction.
organisation refuses
to
of
breasts
perpetual fraud
Self-overestimation
consciousness
surely be
this,that
unceasing
for the
will
some
they
than
feel
none
brigandage of it make
keep wagging, and as long as they
self-approbation
all, and
their
or
of the
petty
be uneasy
valuable
is found
one
stantly
con-
hostilityto
to
formulate
to
of libel that
law
legislators.
rather
attempted
man's
of material
their
begun
possessionmore
have
crude
some
as
in
have
two
or
had
ties;
civilised communi-
most
they attained
socialism; finallyone
about
in
torrent
others
reputation. Robbery
upon
the
of both
vanity
the
distinguished
un-
was
the
the fountains
Limanora
In
biting
back-
headway.
parallelwith
ran
no
and
courts
of overestimation
self-esteem
if
and
the
either
were
favours
no
habits; for
common
were
traducers
generally underestimated
exhibit.
to
of
tongues
deeds
had
possessor
influence
or
power
the
were
overestimated,
or
the
busy
rest
willing
un-
upon
natural
monly
Comunder
Ethics
will try
unending injusticeand
the
with
the
but
world;
of the
endurance
and
set
time
speak
to
cease
itself
to
after
sink
most
wrong
579
right
into sullen
of
ing
it,think-
it irremediable.
Nothing
concomitant
that
evil
against
speaking;
vanity
and
their
earliest
it was
easier
others
more
already
for
eradicated
crusades
the
habit
the
of
disparagement,
training
the
the
over
found
they
had
They
been
vice; it had
Another
effort
it
that
all
of
and
was
that
no
defect
that
seemed
remained
to
from
the
as
rare
friendship,had
and
rationalised.
the
sexual
as
the
been
future
most
was
thus
died
of
Its
the
with
those
with
it
that
of love
from
detached
the
counted
so
people would
of their
over
ends, the
growth
it
of
extension
tremendous
preferredto postpone
out
exiled
in nature,
sex
completely
instinct of the
passion
and
Procreation
that
responsibility
in life
death.
as
been
natures
the elders
of self-sacrifice
and
into
which
out
with-
passion,and
of sexual
all trace
race
peared.
disap-
vanished
have
development
had
vanity
lustful had
The
eradicate
to
easy
acter,
char-
and
of
need
immodesty.
was
of
cues
hosan-
they gained
actions
human
nature
vanquished.
posterity,grew
the
the
As
life.
daily
of
clear-sightednessin estimating
and
was
they had
than
in
nas
the
as
principle of generosity to
counted
and reputation was
had begun to work
valuable
than any property.
When
magnanimity
thought,
had
of
One
detraction
of
disappearance
their midst.
from
the L,imanorans
greatly astonished
so
it
allow.
minds
as
far
as
The
out
of
Limanora
580
their natures,
just as
drinking
died
had
rational
nature
There
was,
nothing
motive
more
to
of
the
the
to hide
the
all
They
every
body
lost
into
shrank
It
its
the
by
limb; and
their
to
consciousness
of
immodesty
or
was
one
of
where
there
their
them
or
old.
should
is
the
In
the
body
development
their
there
was
of sensations
netism
Magsurface
it
of
be
and
of the
of most
space
new
the
pre-purgation ages, when
corporeal system had to be muffled
lost all
modesty
no
so
that
none
senses,
of the
of skin
types of
greater
in
It
simplify and
system,
more
tomed
accus-
conceal.
to
to
the
I shrank
grew
thought,
aims
far
time
can
any
garments
acquired
a
nothing
to
their raiment,
new
as
that
life within.
the
my
but
of the human
be offensive
body
garments;
and
There
subordinate
of
For
purity
body.
of the
I first donned
comrades,
of my
of the
unhealthy pallidityof
when
absolute
nous
semi-diapha-
none
masses
in
of others.
eyes
and
them
its radiance.
transparency of
my
aid
ghastly whiteness
of
eyes
the
cue
the
and
not
cold
to
and
draperies
grace
attracted
the
the
and
expressive
as
the
was
under
appeared
under
and
from
beauty
first from
at
lost
soon
play
it
as
but
it
or
rayed from
body
my
the
of soul.
was
and
gossamer-like
emphasised
came
heat
atmosphere,
with
irelium
wore
their bodies
interpretedthe mind,
of
parts of the
vanished
of
power
upper
expression
an
become
they were
thought of at all.
of
therefore,nothing to be ashamed
draperieswere
and
as
had
and
when
temper
the
They
out.
Immodesty
for modesty.
They
flight,than
For
appetitesof eating
mere
to conceal.
and
rigours
the
opaque
new
face
sur-
for
senses.
part of
gar-
Limanora
582
it was
that
It
but
not
was
the
medusae, and
with
sexual
settled
life retain
of the
seed
after the
habit
into the
the
the
conditions
of the
tion would
two
from
world
life upon
evolve
of
out
worlds
and
both, make
easier
the
faithful
that
adopted
behind
in the
uniting
in
swiftlyimproved
the
not
far
gone
of
of the
be
on
able
un-
generation
where
and
by side
in
sition
po-
instinct of propaga
their
proximity
from
the cross-fertilisation
of the
vigorous
new
mode
vital energy
and
of
of
ment
develop-
The
mained
species that reparthenogenetic propagation, and
rapid.
the
mode
new
evolutionary
itself the
the
thenogenes
par-
conjecture
meet;
side
long
that
would
to
settled
more
more
to
had
in habit
meeting
their mode
combination
progeny
and
life had
it; for it is
Their
the
of
not
animals
form.
kind,
those
the
newcomers
they
their
intervention
into
and
cut
plant
new
change
The
types
or
trees
the
which
on
themselves
isolated
two
the
new
and
But
auy
of evolution.
new
members
of
without
in
worlds
adapt
life that
the
become
path
to
will
least-highly organised
of two
germs
acteristic
char-
no
of
plants
many
of animal
appearance
that
forms
parallel with
introduced
appears
was
asexual
manifestly
was
earth
kind
same
only- in the
others, like
alternate
lowliest
piece of
any
been
have
must
It
genninative stage.
or
immortal, and
mosses,
first and
older
thrust
tree
worlds.
some
the
habit;
off and
ferns, and
the
the
on
sexual
is
reproduction.
of
on
that
to
of existence
of the
essential
an
species,like
some
or
accident
an
vital
only partially,fell
Sexual
race.
principles of
of
qualities
the
two
generation,
universes,
speciesthat adopted
Ethics
it and
made
dominant
them
in numbers
advantage
animal
lowly
species
almost
incapable of
passed
the
and
the
principlewhich
the
to
the
that
to
in it the
has
and
them
tri-sexual
it
or
that
bi-sexual
types of
of two
even
them
to
seem
worlds
some
invertebrates
the
stimulus
have
upwards
guided by
did
left them
it, but
to
On
Nor
that
analogy
life upon
clung
man,
universes.
two
primitive,gave the
individuals to the vegetal and
speciesthrough
up
Asexual
more
evolution.
dominant
mammals
life and
of
the earth.
upon
and
easier
propagation, the
583
should
trary
con-
in
have
quadri-sexual
mode
is
but
rarer
reaches
higher
evolution
swifter, and
localisation
where
of it upon
is
orb
an
unnecessary.
It
the
of
out
was
that
higher phases
had
earth
upon
all
come,
humanity
yearning
for another
life.
universe
vital
seemed
And
in
itself and
and
the
They
kept
of the
least,this had
led him
to
from
within
free
memory
of space.
existence
consciousness
of
devotion
and
religious reverence
other
an-
different
it the
to
come
and
expectationof immortality.
considered
finished
distant
have
if not
at
man,
sphere
extra-terrene
principleissuing
to
the
developments
and
given to
irrepressible
its task
Limanoran
in many
have
age,
it must
else
it would
retire
the
less that
wTorlds,and
accomplished
When
race.
task
none
and
become
had
sex
would, in
all it could
do
almost
no
for
very
the
retrogressive and
wholly evil, a
Limanora
584
despot selfishlystopping
that meant
to quicken the
mere
race
had
take
to
higher
of
command
raise
to
man
Limanoran
ideal
the
system
human
secrets
of
breathe
the breath
be
to
able
As
as
well
and
trees
of each
read
book.
outlook
judged
when
some
qualitiesthat
would
family
Then
it.
turning
the
families
have
to
characters
that
had
one
be
the
and
or
of
which
be chosen;
and
the
from
and
history
of
every
their
of
nature
the
account
of
and
years
the
gree-anna
pedi-
branch
any
the
future 'they
be
needed
gauged
exactly
in order
to
valley of memories,
of
possibilities
of those
aid
were
able
the
logical
physio-
to
would
of the
elders
the
qualities
of the
parents
knowledge
member,
the
in
blended
more
individual
just
state
would
and
or
nature
to
govern
complete
community
manded.
de-
race
as
type of
new
post in the
thejr studied
out
read
developments of recent
they ever
kept up far into
that
the
and
modifications
the
the
two
in
new
memory
any
mould
would
valley of
possibilitiesof
some
various
island
besides
But
for
produce
the
on
that
They
flowers.
would
complete
of the
needed
and
propagation.
the
future
produce
and
individual
From
the
all the
they
could
the conditions
could
in the
it.
that
variety they
plants
of all the
principle,and
of
beings
thus
of
the
power
human
mode
types
master
far towards
gone
knew
they
as
sexual
purpose
human
new
any
the
sexual
They
might
own
needs;
creative
mould
to
its
nobler
lower
the
it
it to
the
they had
it to any
guide
develop
be able
supersede
of the
mastery
guide
her
far that
so
life and
it was,
above
to
was
of its evolution
prerogativeof
nature
Every
progress.
pace
it and
of
It is the
ends.
all
fix the
have
ter
charac-
of these
585
Ethics
families
two
the
indicate
fulfil the
and
man
the
of the
purpose
elders
the medical
with
along
would
who
woman
Years
state.
able to
were
exactly
spent
were
on
maturing
till they
parenthood
of the
before
developed
be
to
produced
be
could
embryo
had
natures
two
fullest possibility;
their
to
tics
all the essential characteris-
that
they held
for
matured
were
the
virile
most
form.
of the
One
highly developed
most
it had
the
that
individual
who
faculties
in his
degree
his
to
of
their selection
exhibited
who
had
selected.
were
generation
and
the
vigour
of my
acceptance
selection for
my
When
they
it
was
became
it
own
pair had
taken
from
its true
ought
to
bred
the
them
and
parents and
take.
These
family
use
of its
least
the
individual
them
forth
this
child that
work
trained
their
their midst
new
it in the
proparents
ceptional
ex-
self-control,
or
to
for
required, if
was
for wisdom
given
with
attributed
in
imperfect nature
mating with Thyriel.
conspicuous
not
were
in the
energy
next.
of
member
likely to spring
was
preferred in
their
overstrained
never
and
the
sometimes
specialtalent;
conspicuous
exceptional
no
ished
dimin-
most
often
They
possibleparents
in
on
peculiar
wellspring
natural
the
children.
his
past
of refinement
state
them
handed
that he
and
highest
exhausted
life had
own
of them,
the
qualitiesto
or
in the
found
brought
had
the
parents of the
the
been
often
moulding
choose
always
not
become
to
For
commonweal.
they did
that
posteritywas
of
this
of
singular features
most
were
pair who
direction
generally
Limanora
586
successful
more
a
than
character; they
affect
to
besides
never
future
the
of
child; the
finity
af-
parents,
pride of parenthood
the
being swayed by
bias of natural
the
the
moulding
and
the
were
rule
selected
qualities,
qualitieswhich
its
to
would
much
so
care
citizens
of the
have
should
educate
to
parents
If
the
it far
future
in
quite unbending
the
complement
child
choice
important
more
insistence
suitable
most
the
on
properly trained,
their
it, whether
that
should
these
for ages
of the
and
were
child
ity
commun-
its
be
had
have
to
every
in the
natures
Nor
proparents.
or
spent
was
one
form
own.
Though
the
of their contrastive
account
on
own
than
more
at one
time.
permitted in a household
a pair had
ful
exceptionallysuccessproved themselves
in the production and moulding of the two
children
owed
they
adopt
by
been
for
to
a
far the
in
up
to
the
community,
they
allowed
were
island.
But
maturity before
they
was
no
they
must
undertook
problem
bring
so
could
ever
on
reason
greatest
achieve
appeared
the
creative
for the
on
earth
that
work
For,
complicated, no
so
the
child
one
another.
to
for every
its earlier
was
Limanoran
state;
the
greatest talents
could
not
be
parental profession.
for the unitary basis
Another
of the
better
and
sidered
con-
that
spent than
as
household
important
was
the
Ethics
Children
other.
under
of
work
their
were
passing.
their
full
Before
had
experience, they
of three
households
keep
feature
the
up
the
of
their
nature
than
do
to
The
universe.
discovery
of
and
to
if there
memory
better
such
were
trained,
to
than
larger possibilities
have
done
mapped
of
one
communit)'
a
third
That
of
or
bestow
could
two
time
sexes
nature
to
in the
with
and
maturity
everlasting
to
and
man
had
had
and
needed
one
or
that
select
and
It
the
them
proparenthood.
for the
of the
experience.
of all demarcating
to
was
thought.
pair,to
was
work
discovered
therefore
any
character, with
themselves
their
the
by fiftyyears'
they
both
hood
Parent-
considered
For
parenthood
from
found
one
illuminating
moulded
upon
were
conclusions
of the obliteration
for
of
progress.
honours
greatest
fourth
the
young
the
be
most
for science
sphere
new
of the
centu^
were
state
they
if
than
more
out
training
thing.
nobly
more
better
the
and
done
the
it.
was
given
have
to
well
it
half
to
of
bottom
abandoned
that
the
this
nothing compared
as
development
proparenthood
greatest claims
woman
was
wise
and
the
at
and
work
book,
greatest
living centre
to
other
an)'
invention,
or
be
decided
ablest
and
to
come
discovered
soon
to devote
they
together, in order
development,
race
wisest
the
was
they
life to
domestic
for the
while
life of
But
worth
breed.
each
generations
few
children
more
of their
slowness
After
or
had
knowledge
for
allowed
in
which
through
scientific
of
heritage
all
undid
soon
Limanorans
the
each
on
confirmed
and
retrogressive savagery
the
bear
together except
allowed
never
were
strictest
the
other
to
bring to
contagion imperfectnatures
moral
the
587
training
most
In
lines between
hesitating
un-
spite
the
Limanora
588
nothing
clear
more
it had
concerned;
was
the
went
ages
episode in
the
it
ever
real
as
the
nature,
the
keener
women
that of the
and
less
the
is
man
her
that
the
more
to
an
man,
any
than
an
spirit.
are
more
average
tional,
emo-
The
than
less
means
is
ever
of energy,
in impetuous
The
women
of nature,
was
the
to
tinuity
con-
them;
settle down
can
investigationthat
on
still
were
given
and
not
needed
was
gaged,
en-
suits
pur-
had
men,
whatsoever
are
been
had
of the warlike
purpose
and
slow
required
lives of the
investigationthat
intensity of applicationon
So
the
generations of active
cessation
fill the
unity
more
upon
women
distinctions.
long periods
needed
for
to
to
ence;
differ-
of energy
stores
Limanoran
singleness of
monotonous
the
passive.
species is lower
The
it
note
beings this
sedentary occupations;
they have
lived.
to
more
all
his
of work.
these
and
for
in
and
subordination,
which
nature
up
complete
used
obliterated
as
the animal
in which
and
mere
salient
As
mark
work
in human
using
ever
employment
by
female
outbursts
at
of observation
also
are
male, and
up
as
}ret it remained
greater
assigned
of the
building
be
to
came
temperature
earth
less marked
of life.
was
they
best
and
becoming
fell into
powers
yet it had
energy
life upon
as
woman,
physical, and
procreativeera
nature
continuous
of
permanence
strikingin
To
was
had
and
needed
far
as
maternity
as
long life of
emotional
part of the
the
less
grown
and
on,
than
them
to
the
for
duties
privilegesand
to
as
sexes
would
whole
be
longer
but
uninvolved,
the
part of
lifetime, was
handed
one
mind
over
to
Limanora
59"
It
not
was
it had
the
left upon
of
the
mothers
assigned
were
classification of types.
There
energies
in
other
were
vigour
nervous
to
offspring,fit for
unexhausted
work
and
to
bring
children
up
who
of
of their
because
their
suitable
most
vance.
ad-
new
best
for
the
and
seemed
and
especiallycreated
citizens; these
as
exhaust
to
the
of the 3roung
love
duties
women
not
were
production of children,
wisdom
the
inclination
and
people that
were
moulded
seemed
natures
press
im-
especiallyfitted to be
the maternal
profession; their
to bring forth strong, healthy,
who
women
of the
natures
supplied a rough-and-ready
few
the
itself,as
sex-function
much
so
the
adopted
and
continuous
strain
on
the
the
imagination or
But
daily active
the
work
were
men
as
not
those
even
were
great
no
powers
of
body
given
all
always
up
the
or
community
both
lives
mind,
whose
demanded
creative
in
none
alwa}'S uneduca-
sedentary, acquisitive,
that
employments
vigour.
muscular
in the
engaged
were
the
largest class,
women,
tive; they
the
they formed
and
were
of
and
to
the
eligible
specialdiet
were
a
all,however,
was
rare
on
on
account
and
the
called
were
little-noticed
community.
of their
lofty character
on
were
great
to
duty, and
But
wisdom
paternity; it
exercise
there
and
speciallyfitted
left small
were
some
self-control
for the
press
imwho
and
rearing
of
Ethics
youth, and
These
family
formed
these
and
the
to
of
guidance
but
The
creative
at
had
full control.
the
governing
in
anticipated
for
they
with
in other
what
worker
for
selected
reduced
was
Their
were
of
were
which
carefully recorded
scientific
time
and
almost
in
was
for
into
in the
the
based
ies,
luxur-
and
woman
selves;
them-
workers
their
tion
nutri-
sustaining their
to
their
put
all the
daily work.
difficult work
community
in human
of filling
full
were
long experience
upon
still
classified,and
experimentation
all the
resting. So,
man
encouraged
in
was
one
be called
active
capable of
guidance
be
to
time in nutrition;
would
minimum
prospective vacancies
detail
precautions
generative period
the
they
manuals
of minute
medical
types, and
activities,surrounded
were
their
to
energies, whilst
activity they
and
required, the
parenthood
elders
physiologicallaws
instance, if
spend their
were
during
and
to
the
of vacancies
most
civilisations
encouraged
male
and
spent for
was
muscular
of force.
classes
sexes
For
from
isolated
and
if
parents
workers
at
professionof maternity,
the
were
the
number
class.
the
on
of male
and
all the
training
any
of both
energy
class
different
exact
more
concentration
They knew
proportions of
fill the
could
needed
the
in these
were
the
to
imaginative families.
the
required agilityand
their individual
to
dedicated
imaginative work,
numbers
Of the
attend
were
eyes
of
formed
men
and
that
work
those
even
of the
rest
they
in the
perform
to
to
as
posterity; their
than
future
well
as
proparental profession.
duties
other
state
households,
male
the
their
had
591
more
upon
embryology
and
physiology.
It
that
was
they
one
made
of
the
earliest conquests
of
the
future
Limanora
592
of
the
They
sexual
knew
function
the
exact
of
that
living
of life upon
complete
the
of
cancelled
which
in
era
the
innermost
or
eye
the
diet
or
the
item
living
physiology,
its handmaid.
of any
structure
electric
the
or
of
of the
history of
as
vention
in-
senses
ear
or
bryo.
em-
The
art.
take
internal
any
were
knowledge
might help to turn
the
in the
the
an
to
could
or
the
creative
part
of the human
necessityof anatomy
microscopic change in the
most
tissue
to
made
had
system
into
embryology
close
investigators
The
of any
body, thejr
make
to
the
microscopic apparatus
detail
development
of instruments
and
and
human
neglected
was
or
organ
afterwards, by
and
scientific,nothing that
and
science
the
new
any
animals;
the minutest
the
embryos.
photographic
revealed
Nothing
the
had
they
in
which
at
of
to
mode
for
new
within
movement
characteristics
stage
embryos
aid of their
able
other
appeared,
moulding
the
and
patent
of research.
sense
almost
exact
science;
an
Embryology had thus become
the physiologicalside of it had
attained to such
even
The
exactitude
cal
mediit practically
art.
to make
an
as
elders could
investigatethe health of the embryo
and
well
as
in the
as
of the
case
full-grown child.
They
the
moulding
indicated
and
thus
were
education
long before
father
of the
best
as
able
for the
in the
birth.
directlyplastic art
with
the
have
blamed
formulate
unborn
Of
of
of
the
ancestry;
life.
if any
words
begun
the
sign
for
elders
elders
of gross
began
with
character
The
art
Training
it had
fashioning
first appearance
themselves
with
the
race.
of the
sense
course
complete
purpose
of the
future
not
the
to
truest
mother, if
and
to
but
the
the
began
would
atavism
Ethics
had
itself in
shown
of his
command
former
become
problems
moral
to his
in their
gross
criminal
or
whilst
able
he
ideas
the
apportion
to
and
in process
was
minutely
emotions
from
of formation.
blame
in
but
with
the
to
part,
if
ease
his
to
in their
exclude
their systems
Now
they
anything
They
of the child.
careful
man's
still more
careful
not
were
race.
difficult
most
full
the
choice;
own
had
generations
responsibilityof
to
only
not
parents,
for
of the
one
the
due
was
due
was
saw,
been
fix
to
crimes; somewhat
they
they
in
impossibility
an
it had
ages
that
now
prenatal history,and
retrogressionhad
In
youth,
593
went
fore
there-
were
precautions they
were
took
not
future
of
and
into
the
and
and
the
to
it would
their
the
duct
daily con-
affect the
thus
modifications
their
plasmic
With
human
they
centre
their list of
into
this
power,
physical
nerve-centres,
embryo
and
tissue
of
the
lavolan
part with
of
character,
watch
to
the
the
the
vestigati
in-
in
last to localise
at
of each
brain
with
tion;
emo-
and
the
their
new
and
manifestations
of
palpitatinglife
strong
natal
pre-
advancing
ever
equivalent
out
of the
one
instruments
able
were
sciences, the
hands
art
their
having mapped
able
they were
in each
movement
to
postnatal.
refinement
to
ethics, put
effective aids
its
of
character
addition
newest
physiology
of
prenatal development.
the
conscience
that
sense
the
coming citizen.
The
most
as
of life.
method
guided by
of the
guidance of
prospective parents
offspringwas
and
was
in the
and
found
their
Limanora
594
the
towards
way
Whenever
wrong.
with
evil
an
off to
his tissues
recorded
feelingor passion
emotion
their
most
finding
growth of
records
were
which
had
remedies
fail,a few
most
lay
in
powerful
been
more
development
were
that
greatly aided
of
preventing
something
healing
the
the
led
in
the
and
seemed
unlike
to
the
first the
emerge
with
the
peutics
thera-
nobler
life,the
of
most
often
a
courses
that
poison
the
was
cure
attendant
had
lofty moral
principle,
relapsed. Yet
of
patient.
the
prescribed for
were
disorder; and
of the
of the
kind
material
more
recovery
out
found
mon
com-
wherever
the
than
science
the
moral
operator;
of the
recurrence
not
check
and
against
of intellect
measures
were
they discovered
there
Hygienic
At
effective; wherever
rapid and
the
would
humanity,
antidote
investigator had
more
through
experiments
successful
By degrees
character
the greatest
watched
were
which
of
succeed.
the
ethical
with
of mistaken
physical ailments
the
bursts
in the tissue.
morality
after he
through
phases of the
the
Then
remedies
disease
the
of
the
the
powerful clirolans.
in
made
The
of
these
run
study
leisure.
at
afterwards
and
complete history
livingly photographed
were
care,
and
of
microscopically
investigators could
the
hurried
was
nerve-centres
were
a
to
afflicted
and,
irelium-slips,
on
recording instrument
the
the
nature
the}7 worked;
as
was
gone,
moral
right
child became
laboratory, and
and
fied
classi-
from
retrogressivepassion,he
the ethical
photographed
centres, and
emotion
an
Limanoran
or
his emotional
had
that turned
disease
every
of these
nosology
of
art
at
last
moral
empiricism
and
chaos.
This
culminated
in
the
establishment
of
an
ethical
Ethics
sanatorium, which
for obstinate
for
or
No
mature
or
shown
symptoms
barbaric
ethical
ages
ancestral
any
upon
diseases.
moral
had
Limanoran
realitya children's
in
was
595
hospital
half-mature
of
relapse
code,
the
and
ailments
moral
part of the
the
Should
all
against
personalitiesof
to
power
of the
source
and
the
disease.
and
reproduced
the
wisest
the
that
the
But
their
noblest
tic
therapeu-
fixed
their symptoms
isolated from
reinforce
the
physicians
and
circumstances
poison;
moral
invigoratedand encouraged,
throw
off the
Within
made
of the
germs
times
recent
great advances
stimulus
been
the case,
their
or
The
nurses.
and
conditions
and
his
so
in other
ences
influwas
tending
nature
to
was
to
malady.
the
was
various
child
better
ethical
investigatorshad
in their science.
of the progress
the
tifically
scien-
been
in
of
be
to
had
centre
the
together
and
supposed
was
to
collected
applied all
who
centre
removed
were
nurses
obstinately
out
patient was
There
the race,
examined
who
the
treatment.
physicians
moral
as
still hold
defect
moral
remedies,
hospitalfor
affected.
centres
nervous
The
accidental,as
words
recognised spheres
it had
immediate
so
come
of causation.
often had
from
An
side
out-
demic
epi-
of deceit had
simultaneouslyseized upon
the children of the community,
in spite of the solitary
of trainingadopted. Boys and
method
girlswho had
almost
Limanora
596
not
each
seen
of
stage
ravening fury
in
Nothing
and
general
condition
children, and
found
each
shown
any
the
epidemic
They were
had
from
other
to
to
the
in
had
had
localised
found
life
so
of their
photography, and
investigationof the
used
before.
signs
On
the
that
disorder
of
before
uncommon
powers
ever
patients
some
of
means
of the
appeared.
regions,as
the
of the
of the
the
to
health
the
symptoms
driven
something
for
could
searched
moral
None
the
past.
research
They
were
to
barbaric
of
previous
other
of the
it excellent.
near
come
they
corresponded
outbreak.
of the
day
same
when
even
that
the
on
ordinary methods
for the
cause
had
were
warfare
open
their
them
months
development
furnish
had
for
habits of concealment,
impelled to
in the
other
ning
Begin-
occurrence.
of the
had
disease
come
often
creased
happened, they inmagnifying apparatus by
invented
than
nerve-centres
watching
delicate aids
more
the
had
they
part in which
they
the
presence
of
the
minutest
foreign
In the moving
disturbing the nerve-tissues.
microscopic photographs and
electrographs of the
was
they
centre
could
the
detect
growth
of
interferingwith
the
they
Afterwards
part.
of the disturbers
cultivate
they
to
for
accumulated
apply
it seemed
had
them
in
used
to
the
to
up
By
the
and
means
new
the
type of
aud
were
able
investigationand experiment.
a large enough
quantity of the
a
thrown
of the
off acted
medicine
as
the
a
that
to
Soon
debris
in every
themselves, and
steriliser; what
of
nerves
specimens
some
atmosphere,
cultures
prove
found
minute
poison and
case
life
stroyer.
de-
they manufac-
Limanora
598
devotion
the
to
belief
efforts to base
a
equilibrium by passion,
of belief,
stagnancy
past, superstition,
code
moral
Step by step
their way
long
add
to
to
maladies
disturbed
was
code
have
would
society. At
moral
moral
or
code
could
race
no
these
to
that ethics
recognised
Some
last advanced
at
of honour.
idea
adopted
based
Later
and
found
the
as
higher, to
system
duty of
later
their
basis
To
age.
ideal.
darkness
know
as
man
code
that of evolution.
cosmos,
the
evolve
its
understood
see
beyond
They
would
than
stand
clearlyand
limits
had
advance,
still
or
now
the
forward
retrograde
first
of this
present horizon
march
had
to raise his
by the Limanorans
rather
of
principleof
the
was
possibilities,
their
of
priest,
these
one
civilisation
Limanoran
rule
every
find
antiquated
been
the
to
which
evil in
no
ideal of the
the moral
the
beyond
see
life that
warrior, which
of the
of the world
races
time
one
revenge.
the
life upon
To
able
were
of existence
of barbaric
codes
treachery
the
after
verse
unprogressive,whilst all other things in the uniA moral
were
subject to the law of evolution.
be as easily superseded as a polityor a type
could
was
the
when
and
faults
of
that
weaknesses.
or
They
cient.
omnis-
was
appeared in a man;
and
of research
experiment they
their pharmacopoeia the antidotes
years
investigators found
ethical
the
nerve-centre
of these
one
any
the
to
that
knowledge
scientific
in
ethics, or
of human
terminus
in
ignorance, faith
or
unreason
on
the
as
of human
state
mental
of the
disturbances
or
in
was
into
light.
that lay
definitelythe possibilities
Ethics
before
them, and
the
primary
code.
All
was
within
short
voice
the
ideals
it had
ceased
before
the
any
literature
two
ancient
of energy
to be
and
thoritative
au-
now
was
prophetic
Ages
past. Before
of the
out
the
had
been
that
ashamed
neutralised
youth
to
as
such
refinement
otherwise
Out
result
that
had
before
with
taken
they had
their standards
wisdom
which
be
with
would
ness
noble-
or
completely
approved
were
from
books
the
civilisation could
exiles
the
the
them
to
To
isle of
their
rejectwith recklessness
gained and handed on to
return
the
the
vanished
to
and
every
trace
liars and
the
bosoms,
and
upon
with
strate
probaric
barof
isle
the
impurity
any
past
as
was
that
it had
between.
But
advantages
centuries
do
to
was
commit,
went
adopt lying
to
of life.
of
those
of lechers
deeds
their
peccadilloes. To submit
pollutionfor the sake of the problematic
ideals
past.
done
teach, it would
its own
wisest
and
venial
those
Whatever
municate
com-
ethics
counted
to
embodied
and
heroes
having
as
mention.
they might
The
them.
now
tion
stage of civilisa-
long antiquated,
the most
to
to
They
The
youth.
of
legacies
used
these
their
in them
recorded
were
and
fallen heir.
belonged
them
literatures
conquests
had
of
far beneath
now
applause
whose
minds
the
upon
pollution that
the
at
that
men
based
thought they
running through
ideals
been
had
to
to
and
still to reach.
were
voice
peoples,to
shuddered
or
they
it.
and
be
that
of
making
them
conscience, it was
right,in
of their ethical
unreasoning,
unreasoned,
any
monitor
of
maxim
corollaries
were
best of them
the
choose
to
fundamental
and
others
they had
If
able
be
to
599
Limanora
6oo
to
impurities,and
commit
to
was
It
was
needed
moral
suicide.
only in the
immature
existent.
or
of
the
instinct
an
and
it
from
came
out
instinctive
and
it
the
moulded,
in its
ideal
these
the influence
of the
of the
it
halo
and
dared
round
was
that
evil should
some
within,
them
reason
it
out
grows
of the
One
to
like
let
through
their
of this
tracing
back
and
race
everything in
lives
freedom
every
tion
inspira-
whence;
and
on
for
injunctions,lest
they
the
act
maxims
themselves.
and
to
came
mysterious
but
to
the
that it changes
of their
politywas
think
reaching maturity
was
nor
cosmos.
The
all
first guaranty
rationality, the
power
of
feeling and
thought
to
it rationally.
by the light of
to know
the
and
mature
subtle
When
them
revise
and
citizens
its
passed
moral
The
not
and
of them
race,
the
origin of
the
first aims
their
them.
wisest
to
disobey
or
entrap
not
as
young
realityno
grasped
they knew
learned
maturity, they
voice
the
came
they question
and
pation
antici-
origin to
in front
saw
goal
came,
in
was
magnetism
the immediate
as
whence
But
unreasoned
an
dangers
their
moral
conduct
and
future,though mysterious
whose
mystery;
either
was
pitfallsand
avoid,
to
This
that.
of the
young
conscience, or the
present,
had
to
essential
the
hypocrisy,
development as an
guide, authoritativelybending their steps
was
this way
and
intrigue and
that
They
past
savage
ever-present
the
honouring
invisibly shepherding
future
out
combined
of the
race.
with
the
There
Ethics
was
duty of
himself.
to
the
of
former
In
of conventional
smiled
it
at
would
soon
only the
and
again
and
moral
be
noble
and
vision
unperturbed
the
But
years.
and
men
of childhood
openness
they
all
now
had
conventions
no
its artless
as
earliest
the
naive
the
simplicity;for
trammel
to
to
far
so
retained
women
and
able
were
of
candour
and
and
the innocence,
have
to
yet
they
of manhood
conventions
from
They
which
greatest sages
free
ideas,
them.
from
stage
talk
meant
emotions,
restrictions
the
into
themselves
work
temporary
pass
womanhood
to
as
law
to
they
superiorityto
habits, and
and
phrases,
used
all that
childhood;
unconsciousness
was
fit to be
their ancestors
ages
of
innocence
himself
make
to
was
man
ever}-
prohibition;the prerogativeand
repression,no
no
60
freedom
the
of
the will
no
movement,
prohibitionsto make
spiritual
when
Even
hood
childshrink from
originationor action.
the
a
or
youth
check
was
pass
and
man
of
the
obtrude
the
into
license
the
was
none
for
and
abashed
noble
accurately gauged
only the
that
this freedom
fact that
every
that
the
was
of individuality;
would
mature
ism
magnethad
None
to
by
place
and
was
was
a
no
virtue
by
no
of everyone
acknowledged
all.
were
It
was
humanity
all
needing
occasion
merits
and
insignificanceof
of the
that
and
of his
cultivation; there
for the
of freedom
everyone.
insignificance. Humility
conscious
reasoning
development
aim, and
around
career,
full
the
was
was
claims
the
guaranty
had
race
mistaken
some
persuasion and
The
atmosphere
truth.
woman
in
in
essential
absolute
never
of
veiled
vision of the
an
checked
was
and
finite,
against the inagainst cosmic periods,
rendered
them
weary
Limanora
602
efforts
of
mood
feeble
so
in
brief
was
and
health
and
All
did
it tend
to
Whether
make
the
thing
influence
no
That
human
had
been
be
knew
pleasant
motive
and
of
The
civilisation
only the
meant
is
savage
with
minimum
satisfythem
localised
of
the
the
or
may
There
full.
Limanora;
everything
was
Not
needs
view,
there
but
desires but
not
it
of others;
luxury amongst
a
the
future
the
savage
as
they
the
was
if
was
past had
looked
for
the
could
prospect
into
their
faded
most
cultured
who
is tied
them
to
not
so
man
to
his
unless
in
into
being
of the life.
their
stir them
of
point
be
looked
surfeit of work
racial horizon.
idea
history, there
to
work
more
deepest longing.
the
sense;
wherewithal
final aim
could
of the
pure
not
the
in this
brought
gave
them, it was
widening
of all
no
was
anything
And
that
that
had
races
is miserable
can
ends
and
himself, he is
was
means,
anything
was
eagerness,
good
ultimate
barbarous
find
and
he
of action.
the
civilisations
cities where
two
moment,
and
investments, and
the
to
he
luxurious
and
one
needs
present?
of its character.
creator
periods
the wealthiest
even
most
luxury
in
wherever
as
property
of
far did
the
of the
development of needs.
superior to civilised man
ever
his
of other
this:
How
courses
guide
action
the
for the
not
their choice
upon
than
or
faculty.
morality was
progress
better
and
exhilaration
that
was
of its
test
future
was
the
of
system
be
to
of tissue and
sure
The
the
the
But
sanguine temperaments
they
to
life.
human
building up
forward.
lead
it make
had
the
they wished
to
was
such
Action
agile natures.
of
those
as
If
greater
for
upon
that
To
Far
of servitude;
was
of
the
as
templated
conserve
into
and,
nothing they
Ethics
603
disappearance of such
the servant, especially
if
master
in
whims,
and
were
thankful
more
his needs
to
less advanced
as
was
the
and
from
The
it wrecks
of
things.
repression and
is
and
ruled
base
dering
pan-
despot too,
abhorred
of
all,they held,
daily and
proximity
it all the
of
into
intense.
more
of
and
age;
espioncrushes
crawling
omniscience
assumes
narrow
ous
venom-
complete spiritual
at
attempt
hourly,
; the
freedom
back
race
was
presence
omni-
and
part of the
by nothing
their
of
make
vain
feebly
the
on
success
is exercised
chance
every
It is
and
originality,turning the
of
despotism
worst
horizon
accursed
most
evil
an
deeply
most
vantage-ground
limited
and
scope
the
social,that which
the
moulding
less cultivated.
things they
And
despotism.
and
and
the
Among
the
for than
authority
but
loyalty to
the
on
its
assumption
with
supernatural omniscience
of continuance
only chance
superiors who
of
intercourse
and
omnipresence; and
its
is grovellingprostration
of all its subjects and
possible critics,in abject fear of
unknown
and
of spies in the very
terror
precincts of
the heart, who
hear
and
can
interpretits every beat.
That
was
brought
them
was
before
against
this that
of nature,
of
one
so
that
thrust
forth,one
been
of the
open
become
to
all.
human
to
on
their
inmost
since
Ever
absolute
a
the
to
liars had
goals of
goal
The
order
interference.
truthfulness.
further
system.
in
warn
It
complete transparency
thoughts and feelings
of the immediate
attained,
they occasionally
imaginations
supervisionand
them
urged
be
had
their
minute
might
had
was
wise
been
their civilisation
Now
that
this
ity
complete limpidelders
had
already
Limanora
604
been
of
able
interpretwhat
to
Limanoran
garment
of the
if not
to
the
must
such
soul
be
man
this
Of
his
to
working.
The
constant
inspectionsand
elders might seem
to conflict with
and spiritual
despotism. But
the
on
part of
recurring pleasures
and
faculties
gain
to
been
at
the
felt
as
advantage
of
matter
with
keep step
words
walk
was
be
to
alone
the
and
community
They
and
to
aim
it
keep
hard
attain
it.
was
the
the
had
and
abandoned
that
nothing
They
were
would
expression.
Language
know
of
it to
itself
was
able
in
other
to
guidance.
and
guides
of
free.
thought
the
its form
and
end
ments
develop-
new
in
of
It
of the
revising the
short
to
allowed
believed
now
was
pupillage
were
were
science; hence
They
it
pre-purgatiou
of
light of
and
Had
it
they
elders
tissues
elders,
to be in
as
age
espion-
their
immature
atmosphere
in the
the
of their
one
been
have
trammels
the
dogma.
knew
by
were
submit
in
soon
sciously
con-
voluntary
the
of the
aim
thought
truth, but
could
without
of existence
of
became
As
was
these
were
now
experience.
were
it
of
themselves, they
to
strenuous
was
of their
and
endure
fellows, and
advancing civilisation,or
the
law
could
tem
sys-
this horror
to
and
histor)r,
authority.
he
sense,
whole
of the
discipline;they
under
his
observation
children
stages of Limanoran
and
able
sensuous
examinations
despotism,it would
With
once.
be
to
the wise
to
in
Limanorans;
mature
the
Limanoran
every
brain
or
magnetic
before
ashamed,
that
the
to
nothing
confessional
goal
to make
was
diaphanous
of all.
eyes
continuous
towards
the aim
now
in the heart
passed
never
ultimate
omniscience
again getting
expressing it in words,
be
a
only
provisional
shiftingmirage
of
Limanora
606
back
traced
was
of
its
to
of it
rid
getting
in nature,
sources
revealed
was
and
the
culty
diffi-
by finding it so
of life. Mimicry
spread in the lower ranks
or
involuntary deceit was
investigatedall through plant
wide
and
animal
the
lower
Their
life,and
the
human
beings
animal
world
another
order
of it
it
The
avoid
which
his
Or the
a
and
speciesthat
unfeared
kind
favourite
food
organisms.
form
and
colour
of
its enemy
to
of the
attractive
repellent speciesescaped
spoilermimicked
the
friendly or
succeeded
in
form
neutral
of the
survive
or
in
members
to
vital
incompetence
to
the
members
was
only those
as
loathsome
was
grasp;
those
prevalent
more
adoption amongst
that in the
they saw
mimicked
like the
were
in
belonged either
prey
be
to
deliberate
deeper
grew
of
as
species that
to
found
was
investigatorswent
loathing
rapacity.
it
species
and
and
colour
its
victim,
to
species similar
hand
their
on
to the
of their
catching enough
and
pagated.
pro-
nature
to
posterity.
It
the
was
and
consciousness
liberateness
Wherever
vast
number
easy
quarry
of the
the
in and
the
who
predatory
When
often
section
the
once
of the
liars,the}'had
of the
feeble
and
as
these
the
more
in
the
the
race
to
futile forms
sign
sure
de-
of its
prevent
to
had
the
of deceit.
an
ning
cun-
entrap.
mimicry
tion.
gulliblesecpurged the
propagation
community,
of
vigour
deliberate
or
of
made
it difficult
incompetent;
existed
Limanorans
island
long
and
feeble, who
of
are
of
was
and
found
convention
and
it
villain,and
intention
self-
turned
hypocrisy existed
of incompetent
to
life of human
higher
entered
minority,
Diplomacy
in
same
there
After
that,
would
that
as
sist
per-
first
Ethics
purgation,the weak, though
that made
means
that
existence
they might
in
and
had
that
then
was
into
hated
in
use
education.
their
midst
they
should
of
problem
vival;
sur-
hypocrisy
there
that
the minds
results upon
it was
even
necessary
be
ever
able
to
reintroduced
other
tic,and
this
of
reading
The
things.
to
loathed
the
chance
the
of
its
the youths
deceit
without
instrument
diplomatise,lie
and
them
and
sincerityand
they
the
vice.
The
great and
they
cursed
growth
weak
and
them
such
no
their assistance
and
in
proparents
of
presence
Aleofane
and
saw
and
heard
its
and
ciety
so-
felt
like
crawl
stinging worms
cheat, stillwith the worship of
truth upon
their lips. There
of the
learned
in
they knew
living,acting
telacoustelescopic,
to
they
grovellingin
them
munication
com-
would
its
upon
and
realityand
noted
their
the
to
submitting them
They turned the object-tubesof
contagion.
through
them,
sermonising
help parents
bring
from
cal
merely theoreti-
give
came
powers
men
But
in
as
with
idrovamolan
wonderful
; and
study
to
with
cope
atmospheres.
its evils
and
telemagnetic
able
yet
through
history would
difficulty. By
were
of the maturing
to
be
of
need
in
order
the
out
still the
was
and
of the vice
grasp
driven
Having
mere
invented
was
the
of
only method
that had
with
the
in order
pleasant
idrovamolan
the
came
the
the
the
disappeared.
It
the
and
to their
generation
island,had
provided with
were
easy
resort
not
in the
retained
abandon
to
607
their
most
it for
the
offensive
of the
form
protection, flattering
dust
before
hearts, and
them
whilst
all in order
that
Limanora
608
favour
some
learned
Having
dog.
feeble
fashion, the
proud gait
brigands on
the
The
whole
conceit
that
from
forms
deceit, so
of
means
they
to
mastered, it was
was
time
some
but
chiefly for
avoided,
the
for there
the
was
It
argued
and
the
the
progress
for
element
been
was
already
for all
saw
icry
mim-
mean
it
and
jealousy
of
in art
all
domain
wide-spread,
of eagerness
it meant
dallied
immoral.
attained
an
Mere
and
was
the
to
animal
life.
rapacity,
abeyance
Mimicry
copying
was
existence.
mere
of
is the
Origination
is
progress.
principleor
outgrown
about
the
and
for progress.
with
and
dividual
of in-
terrestrial
upon
passion for
lack
in
of feebleness
of the
mimicry
or
mimicr}'
degeneracy
at
betrayed feebleness
of
art
foul purposes
or
for envy
existence
as
mimicry
surel)Tas the
as
sterilising
process of faculty and power.
the principleof fertility,
of stimulus
to
Whatsoever
rose
they
of liars
; for
Even
weak.
wide
it was
and
needed
innocent
mark
dominance
Wherever
used
to
The
world
drama
seemed
island
eschew
other, either
or
in order
or
scorn,
its
vigour
loathing
the
what
in that
cheating
encouraged
were
the
youth
intense
an
Even
simulated
they shrank
the
vice
hypocrisy. They
impressive was
in Aleofane.
enacted
lation
spent in simu-
Unianoran
with
curse
its bosom.
simulated
the evils of
on
of incompeten
final
to
was
race
virtue
The
idrovamolan
of
deceit
the
it like
use
the
was
cringing
combination
Every
even
of vice.
teaching
the
taken
dissimulation.
arrogance
more
This
to
off with
and
adepts
of the
energy
antagonistic virtue;
no
had
this
march
unscrupulousness
of the
and
and
of
bone
in
art
to
seen
still feebler.
civilisation
flung like
vicious
the
were
the
and
and
of
be
might perhaps
of
be
what
had
left behind
Ethics
or
used
as
future
evil.
to
ideals
and
by
be obstructive.
to
has
is this the
with
along
and
continue
to
them
The
nation
it remains
for
dominance
of
the
of the
to
ethical
or
from
house
and
and
brilliant
time, with
so
off its
that which
politythat
same
time
only
made
for
burst
achieved
release
had
given
time
became
its
of the
to
of
having
protect
such
a
ous
vigorprison-
revolution
tomb,
spiritfor
to
its
fixed
life,yet
this
code
and
tear
new
quests.
con-
to fossilise the
seems
energy
ably
unalter-
guardians
walls
or
advantages
had
tremendous
most
body
em-
nation
develops spasmodically.
and
pretence
the
nation
first gave
grows
that
their official
grave-clothes,and
Sometimes
or
itself the
to the
to
the
if
as
ment,
develop-
Only the
cataclysm could
of
seemed
success;
to
ever
development
grave.
its advance;
stop is due
that
spiritualmethods
change;
life and
for
secure
ing
see-
and
generation
dead
its greatest
preserve
progress,
all purposes
creed
or
to
speciescoming
of
after
creeds,
or
constantly
or
stage
This
code
some
spiritof
sought
race
for
fl)'in amber.
Especially
of brilliant
generation
its advocates
codes
is
race
certain
dead
alive, yet practically
like
or
after centuries
in
world
so
outgrown
race.
fixed
are
is
is yet
and
professionsorganised
spectacleof
getting fossilised
there
there
ever
Evil
been
has
unpurified
their sway.
standstill
and
it is
and
living elements,
where
case
and
the
mixed
What
duct
con-
into the
up
and
obsolete
so
was
adapt
is outworn.
what
by
become
has
in every
opened
already achieved;
living as
ever
vistas
new
throttled
past which
the
the
to
or
is the effort to
Morality
advance
an
bribed
being
better
stepping-stoneto something
neighbour
609
creed
at
the
It has
for all
follows
Limanora
6io
its
own
in freedom
course
its
which
have
again
into
ignores
divorce
the
the
of
fraught
makes
history
the
Advance
like
methods
thereby evil
would
their
have
history to
ago
of the
one
enough
world.
view.
how
see
held,
it is
of
habit
part
no
was
lot in
or
development and
They had only to
new
every
or
surest
virtues.
fixityof
grew
advance
into
look
step antiquated
maxim.
Not
it
Now
was
so
some
many
considered
of the
true
no
fixed
became
crudely philanthropicspiritwas
of the noblest
mode
But
It induces
whatever
the
risks.
obstructed
and
higher points of
to
antiquated creed
the
self-delusions.
codes, for
or
attention,and
escape
common
of
old
this,the Limanorans
They
advance.
gradually
ately
hypocrisy,and the nation or race ultimand
tomb
prison-housefor its spiritout
falsities and
own
been
incalculable
with
self-deceit and
of its
has
it flees
Then
and
by
of life
methods
of the
to
return
reconcile
to
widely.
so
of
reinterpretation
in
advance
two
obtrusive
too
the
way
versions
new
becomes
process
and
struggle of existence
the
even
to
periodically
tomb,
differ
to
come
it has
and
pretended prison
Jesuitryand in makeshift
to
in fact
one
considered
taking
philanthropise without
orans
to foresee the results of the philanthropy. Limancare
used
into the archipelagosand try to
to go
out
the
barbarians
convert
to the
special code or creed
then in vogue.
Instead
of helping on the human
race,
distinctly immoral
it
to
actually stopped
for the
and
adoption
phrases
the}'could
of
the
a
development
creed
far in advance
reach
only
made
and
of an}'
its
of
section of it;
symbols
and
rites
possiblecivilisation
the savages"
whose
virtues
Ethics
had
hitherto
and
hypocritical;whilst
their
been
soon
with
genuine
the
be
to
came
inferior
raising them,
stagnant
of
civilisations,even
lowered
the
found
to
and
be
clothed
the poor
bury
slay and
to
of their
out
and
the
slough,
improvident,
habit
the
seeing whither
combined
like
the
the
to
and
immoral
criminal, and
to
had
the
nurse
feeble
penaltiesunder
but
it failed to
see
of
immoralities
had
been
it had
there
taken
Not
distinct
passed, and
a
Another
real
breed
and
semiand
It did
well
reduce
to
placed them;
endless
evil
increasing posteritywith
till it
such
branded
was
philanthropy
advance
and
and
the
on
space
purgation
plague
attempts
and
and
had
doing
was
same
of doctors
body,
heredity
population; but,
the
all
diseased
crusade
as
the
worst
This
virtue, when
neglect,and
when
for the
earth
stage
was
by
their
ended.
true
this
once
to
supplies
them
generation.
and
it
that
was
the
helped
limited
armies
the
mind
which
unmeasured
was
of
became
in
penalise an
punishment.
own
step
of paupers
race
the
every
peace
the
lettingthem
increase
to
of the
guardians
them
every
it
philanthropy opposed
multiplicationof
the
stop
helped
save
make
to
It fed
thus
could
ready yet
the
was
unprogressive was
feeble
and
it led; and
and
of the
home
at
measuring
improvidence
animals,
lower
that
of
purpose
immoral.
and
only habit
course
inter-
original motive.
began
less obstructive
no
that
standard
its
of
ive.
retrogress-
or
for the
moral
failing in
philanthropy that
the
thousands
acknowledged
missionaries, whilst
Much
conventional, false,
"
apostles left
home
at
countrymen
own
It
of
least
at
6n
had
pansion
ex-
been
proceeding, it
vice.
immorality that
had
once
been
virtue
was
Limanora
612
the
pursuit of beauty
their lives to
served
the
other
no
entertainment
fortunes
works
admire
devoted
in the
truth
leisured
that
for
them, and
their
them
art, in order
assertion
glory
softened
thoughts
cruel
or
might
there
for
away
even
had
been
and
purified,and
the
every
in
civilisation,beautiful
features
commonest
ceased
beautiful
without
should
race
have
in
of
Another
vice
been
in
when
expenditure of
direction, so
there
other
were
struggle with,
for
of
became
the
beauty
Then
artistic and
was
than
progress
There
it the
the
on
ing
pleas-
was
sole and
of
the
tue
vir-
no
by instinct.
what
There
deliberate
energy.
former
virtue
having become a
statesmanship and politicalpatriotism. At
half the conspicuous talent of the race
went
was
this
making
the
advance
some
the
did
everyone
in
habits,
by wasting
aud
immoral.
as
cares
remarkable.
what
upon
their
bent
other purpose
any
expended
instance
time
one
anything
producing
on
doing what
purpose
anything
When
things
of
race
sordid
was
toward
extravagance,
positivevice
was
as
condemned
was
of the
necessities of life,and
serving
reckless
was
aud
noticed
spend energies
to
or
be
to
strained
nerve
from
eye
and
of the
taste
conventional
every
future, and
human
such
collect
of progress.
chance
time
brief
mechanical
or
progress
of
something
was
that it educated
the
made
projectsor
implied
race
their
and
purchase
crowds
up
which
Others
people.
the bulk
people. But this was
only when
was
unenlightened and unprogressive, and
that
gave
things
own
the
to
time
Men
of beautiful
than
purpose
sake.
own
production
of idle and
and
of
for its
or
keep
greatly
races
and
one
watch
on
and
half
it admired.
was
nations
of
the other
the
race
to
And,
diplomatise
had
half, it is no
to
vide
pro-
strange
Limanora
6 H
purgations swept
patriots
Where
in
exiling
there
were
servants,
or
occasions
all the
no
of
the
every
man
legislationhad
or
of
and
civilisations had
were
that
to solve
breathing,the organic
mind,
and
the
not
himself.
plume
country,
or
schemes
of
them, and
Patriotism
continuance
of
To
been
as
of any
section
of atavism
symptom
or
the
or
could
ance
susten-
that
of
the
advance
legislative
argue
of the
mental
the
of
people
race-would
if it had
immorality,
accounted
of every
safety
of the
and
like
now,
anyone
race,
the
propose
choate
in-
most
process
it the
the
himself,
was
which
effort, but
in all.
cupation
oc-
unconscious
and
taken
problems
exception upon
No
longer was
conscious
system
have
to
demanded
human
the
or
law
that
proposed
famine, the
or
be
to
The
gone
young
politicianvanished.
taught
place.
no
masters
except
savage
plague
statesman
was
politicsand
criminals, no
or
paupers
chance
no
for
subjects of statesmanship.
uneducated
no
children, and
Where
all
out
been
not
disease.
who
hospitalwas the certain fate of anyone
indulged in
politicalprojectsor politicaleloquence; the old virtue
had
passed beyond
vice, and
This
amongst
of
now
had
become
stage
of
of the
one
of
disease
the
the
tests
politicsrarely
youthful
insanity.
of
appeared
immature
and
and
obstructiveness
and
the
except
methods
tific
sciendriving out the evil spirithad recently grown
and
unfaltering. The old plan of exiling, it was
cruel and pitiless. For in recent
felt,had become
generations
quickened
of its moral
the
that
law
citizens
of evolution
pace
now
even
laggards
centuries
were
of
its
the
most
in
ahead
advanced
the
and
of
race
had
so
the
breakers
the
most
nations
on
vanced
adthe
Ethics
face of the
earth; and
find
live
with
mental
science
rather
kind.
than
sphere
than
of
real, a
to
the
gave
science
had
re-illumine
Men
grow
for
sick
a
the
service
to
old
they
discoverers
years
or
ages
difficultyof
not
was
vance
ad-
change
counted
a
as
new
enclature
nom-
more,
who
in
hail
and
ideas
as
out
old
verbal
the
to
friends, whom
race
the
distance
they
anew;
whilst
human
dark.
discoverer
Even
imaginative
according
and
fellows
same
effort to know.
new
of the
most
the
worn
had
phraseology
readily forget;
of oblivion
philosophy
for their
more
be familiar
mental
of
thing
some-
of the island
tricks them
to
with
dealing
trite,and
have
pioneers of the
their
been
of fresh
and
that
garments
and
of
linguisticworld
no
will
for
manufactured
nothing
of ideas
make
It
nature.
name
it had
outworn
anyone
first
at
me
originalityor
of
intellectual
to
the
verbal
substitution
delight in feelingthem
they have
of
pre-purgation ages
generation or
benefactor
the
done
a
vice is of
seemed
sensation
grown
than
dye
of all such
to the
had
times
if he
the
in the
great writers
dress
old
Some
their fame
for what
and
scientific;
un-
of treatment
cure
to
change
wide
race
novel.
taking
man,
for any
owed
and
and
grown
more
defect
mere
the
In
merit
belonged
virtue
and
practical,
error
essence.
great
the
to
common
and
to
exiled; the
methods
efficient in their
of the old
It
mistake
for
so
be
to
inhumane
as
found
soon
and
final instance
different
in
last
have
vicious
were
eyes,
the
would
diseases.
My
the
their
been
had
prompt
were
in
they, if expatriated,
They
finally abandoned
was
and
that
with.
consort
Noola
could
longer
no
who,
men
criminal.
system
to
any
615
tints
the
to
is
great
have
newness
beyond
had
and
the
Limanora
616
horizon
common
The
they have
of
Iyimanorans
having
think
to
looked
old, like
other
most
their
again
out
into
the
abhorred
men,
creeds
future.
ideas, and
and
barriers
old
nomenclature
new
pandered
One
of the
view
of
writers
and
these
in
human
They
illusions,as
proportions. They
pedestals,and
truth
and
truth
by
To
take
as
of
set
vision, that
needed
This
ethics, and
guard
against
nomenclature
reviewed
been
of the
throw
Manora
out
Every
searched
and
vicious
and
any
new
of
of
were
held
fallacies and
nomenclature
probed,
and
torn
against
counted
new
no
name
obliquityof
the
in
The
mental
ethical
the
accepting
sicians.
phy-
domain
was
carefully
the main
revise the
illusions
and
have
purpose
every
month
language,
it
of
change
elders
and
of
their
on
lest it should
Imanora,
to
lofty
pursuit of
constantly
were
advance.
the
the
but
from
phrases. This
and
linguisticcouncils
to
moral
the
against morality.
was
stage of progress,
every
in words
what
delusion
as
their
sins
now
especiallyeasy
the
as
was
offence
L,imanorans
from
from
men
attention
was
the
execrated
for their
jugglery
revealed
names
transformation
be
down
oblivion
discovery
real
or
heinous
point of
new
passion of
retrogressionto monstrous
seduce
verbal
mere
mistake, but
mere
or
reality. To
ology
phrase-
fed the
thrown
into
old
of
philosophers and
to
who
men
were
cast
the
began
for stagnance
race
of the
scientists and
old
maker
indolence.
strikingresults
great purgation was
suffered.
dealers
tinter of the
the
this intellectual
to
The
altars.
most
after the
the fame
old
and
might
phraseology
that
and
bour.
harwas
they
Ethics
meant
were
to
have
or
route
they
they
For
form.
shape
back
or
advancing
were
greatest foe
to true
vicious
it revealed
of
the
To
take
was
the
most
of the
The
great
verbal
race
act
This
in order
and
the council
ideals of the
by
up
no
open
looked
at
would
from
the
fell into
ethical
eering
pion-
true
against the
careful
the
moral
like the
the
final
strongest
the
enslaved
of
animal
we
the
see
is it
to
ity,
commun-
the
It had
add
or
this
divine
to
be
in
the
lower
more
individual
circumstances,
when
of
view.
ethical
the
most
we
plex
com-
gate
investi-
revolutions
go
to
in
that
one
point
conservatism
was
still to
was
physical cosmos,
and
the
to
buoyed
were
cosmos
found
been
they knew
they
vitality. The
world,
question
to accommodate
change
But
velopment
de-
answered
of the
indeed
and
be
might
gress.
pro-
true
crucial
made.
to
was
the
transformations
more
for
aid
member
any
morality.
that
it
ultimately be
development
in
that
was
the
morality
the
was
history
marvels
the
was
of
of
hope
new
two
in
offence
advance
impossible;
the
up
in
the ministrations
needed
habit
or
that
was
every
their
instincts
fact the
phase
to
in
means
There
of elders
race
thing
with
the
to
who
man
of
test
an
and easily by
satisfactorily
cardinal
It
ingenuity
and
far will
Limanora;
rare
any
belief
the
nurses
grievous
standard
of the
and
in
march
new.
any
solved,
re-
race.
How
in
was
tendencies, which
physicians
thing
any-
eyes
them
under
and
progress,
sanatorium.
future
roads
with
the
made
what
to
do
to
blinded
and
old
was
delusion
the
over
if there
see
nothing
taking,
were
to
them.
they would
circle
in order
express,
underneath
new
617
through,
and
the
locality,to
Limanora
6iS
to the
season,
find
we
conservatism,
the
greater the
these
origination
that
himself
the
and
swiftness.
dominates
them
the
them
and
periods
in the
change
any
minuter
and
evolution, and
fixed
remained
times
maxims
of many
view.
in
the
morality
quantities,from
And
its task.
evolution
been
nations
Each
there
has
there
of the
case
that
have
beginning
toric
of his-
bond
ethics
between
delusive
and
step in ethical
great
own
is
there
conscience
this dominant
claimed
its
the
the close
in
resulting from
and
the
only
Because
conservatism
has
it is
slow, and
cue
Ethical
point of
that
at least.
and
first.
the
history and
features,
own
that
assisted
as
the
from
and
atism
conserv-
fullypersuaded
religion has
and
its
animals, it is assumed
lower
adapts
scures
advance, ob-
the
final
of
ease
more
simulate
complete transformation, as
is not
no
of
becomes
who
races
been
naturally been
of vast
student
far
and
most
evolution, the
last
and
progress
longer than
origination and
makes
or
retains features
He
useless
ethics,his
In
man
by side
and
the
In
side
stronger
surroundings with
his
time
same
adaptability.
grow
and
outworn
are
higher animals;
the
and
we
the
at
in civilisation.
advances
forms
higher
and
conflicting
powers
two
he
as
The
moment.
special
revelation
and
from
heaven.
The
Eimanorans
be
must
only
must
and
in
the
quick
were
subjectto growth
individual, but
to
recognise that
and
in the
points
development,
race,
of
that
and
view
as
he
ality
mor-
not
man
gresses.
pro-
had
come
from
beyond
the
earth
and
the
Ethics
earth's
have
sun
of the
the
height
eye
trained
the
bodily
limited
and
of
eye
above
and
his
so
certain
able
beyond,
non-existent
between
that of
between
as
savage's and
the
have
fullest and
the
It
this
was
morality
that
it
the
the
irrational
code
issues
boundless
of
rights
ideas
it is
that
were
difference
definite
or
as
tween
be-
could
if they
that
they had
tained
at-
morality, the
hearts
very
from
them
to
stone.
formulating
They
code.
petrifymorality
soon
and
their
knew
come
itself be-
devotion
could
in
of its
be
never
worshippers, attain
broken
or
which
and
prohibitionswhich
prohibitionsdevelop
dominates
true
civilisation.
its
complementary
and
hanging
men
The
growing
obscuration
approach
of
all
obscures
between
the
sense
sense
of
and
of duty with
rights
rapid ethical
spotism
de-
become
savagery
dominance
of
controlled.
series of
slavery,
of the
the
ages
symptom
its
fetich
that
or
of
ethical
savage's,
light upon
their
struck
in any
would
through
final
kept
ethics
or
code
that
the
believe
to
the
have
would
thought
it
blind
much
as
range
it progresses,
pig's; and
the
themselves
brought
is
that
as
As
only
given stage
accept
There
in
immense
appreciate ideas
and
it.
ethical
and
anoran
and
spiritual
no
taking
an
any
limits; but,
it before.
to
the
spiritat
central
experience
faculty either
understand
can
see
its
could
receive
to
of
capable
below
be
could
light,whilst
of
only within
to
the
after their
There
is
man
of rays
development
light from
developed enough
unnoticed,
pass
race
them
to
absurditj\
of
or
age
any
ethical
seemed
cosmos
range
of them
ultimate
the
caught
that
But
atmosphere.
619
is the
progress.
first
To
Limanora
620
insist
one's
on
sepulture of selfishness.
admit
the
Once
intolerance
is
put him
any
any
other
taken
spiritof
confine
to
intellectual
and
his
ing
lead-
accepted
ethical
the
as
the
of
law
outside
never
be
can
is
stagnauce
nothing short
the
blinded, from
there
never
Moral
life,and
spheres
thus
race,
and
of view.
point
from
that
nature
of conscience
rule of human
impulse
new
of the
"
development
as
the
The
obey them.
was
the order
yearns
in moral
to
"
and
it is
man
duty is
unmisting light of
community,
every
living
Thou
origin and meaning of the
are
forgotten; the spiritof them dies rapidly,
the letter binds
and
petrifiesthe souls that
uots
and
future
limited
abroad;
neighbour and
strings.
of one's
prohibitionsbecome
day, especially in
must
think
and
self-revealing
self-sacrifice.
shalt
To
in the
soul
world
of
erate
lib-
can
its vicious
circle of
thought.
Advance
view
of
is in
actions
the
human
Umauora
and
the
conduct.
in permanent
ever
the
aurora
flitting
the
same
is in
in
process
are;
molecules;
degrees
of
us
before
and
of
north; the
when
as
we
no
less
and
molecules, moving
of
of still
minute
more
palpably
has
to
Send
this
through
each
across
our
awakened,
are
we
selves
our-
varying
other's
orbits,
that
form
another
apparently torpid
what
senses;
and,
as
the
was
of
groups
with
atoms
seems
infancy,
than
particlesthat
and
truly as
as
it in
saw
ever
fixed for
and
rock, that
up
these
standard
dead
it is made
like heat,
to
of the
rapidityround
it stirs
of
sufferingchange
and
higher points
seems
of transformation
consist themselves
but
is
age
test
all that
what
form
old
our
moral
In
to
system
of
are
ergy,
en-
mass,
dormant
supply
of the
Limanora
622
of
pace
is the
development
civilisation,and
anoran
energy;
less
the
of
law
more
and
movement
of
life in the
nuclei
all
differs from
world
spheres
mould
the
of energy;
forms
various
differ from
form
else
proximity
of energy
sets
thus
that
of energy
the
between
differ.
Whenever
stable
equilibrium,that is,whenever
equal
shares
ceases,
and
share
they
is
ideal
members
of
of
energy,
are
dead
community
is the
law
of
communities
it
The
keep
react.
up and
families, but
aims.
of
The
renewing
exactly the
other
cosmic
ticular
par-
the
reach
two
to have
come
of
influence
The
death;
and
nuclei
two
any
when
all the
alike
and
listic
socia-
in
their
its
capacities,
develop; tion
stagnaits being, especiallyif there are
no
to
ceases
neighbouring
can
in it
Comparative
other.
products
Every
of any
current
equal
are
librium
equi-
everything
they
each
social
privilegesand
the
to
politicaland
of its
the
raise
capacity for
amount
current
the
unstable
contain.
can
the
and
energy.
does
so
ment.
develop-
everlasting
in its
world
in
it
up
of
stores
ditions,
con-
of energy,
lower
is the
and
everything
their
is that
of the
cosmos
other
every
influence
source
and
of
pace
the
The
its level.
to
near
the
is
higher
clogged by animal
and
in
closer
it
cosmic
the
The
ethereal, becomes
quicken
to
easy
of L,itnaction
an
this aim.
to
more
governed
more
For
morality of
the
its contribution
by
measured
aim
immediate
one
grow
or
differing from
L,imanorans
which
on
deliberatelystrove
differences
strengthen the
it
between
not
to
only
The
same
as
forces.
were
law
that
Two
an
of
of
everlasting
politicaland
social life is
gravitationand
sources
of
energy
fountain
of all the
will
con-
Ethics
tinue
the
influence
to
than
its share
the less.
alive
is
the
There
are
no
What
bodies
two
equilibrium towards
special form
human
the
but
mankind,
the lower
will end
and-take
original moral
his
to
comes
though
the
over
to
from
their
even
chance
and
farther-
has
of
must
as
not
truly as
only give
to the
apostle;
this
generations, it
giveto
nearer
than
the
vert
con-
Where
will be
most
astrous
dis-
isolate
races,
coming within
if the
and
widely separated,
be long, extended
may
are
assimilation
of all other
lower,
mutual
of the convert
It is
of
apostolism is
character
civilisations
Lim-
advance
missionary coming
long experience, to
of
that
see
higher
progress.
to
of his to the
the
many
human
law
process
the
men;
this universe.
for the
much
the
standard
their
to
it is with
long enough,
in
ever
stable
respect
mutuality of influence
give
must
reached
cosmic
come
his influence
proximity continues
the
do
phenomenon;
voluntarily of
but
of
for
the
had
they
of this law
other
any
than
lated
iso-
so
energy
remain
in
so
this
influences.
an
impossibilityin
an
willing to
were
anorans
case
of
other
And
sphere
issues
reaching
each
eternally
mutual
centres
or
of energy.
socialistic ideal is
the
of
equality,
larger proportion
cosmos
so
or
In
keeps the
complexity
reach
of energy
simply constituted as to
they have
unchanging, once
or
dead
other, tillthey
each
giving of
greater
623
the
advancing
an
and
thus
sphere of
race
give
to
still
it
higher
intelligences.
Most
towards
in which
religionshave
advanced
this, yearning
they
are
for
hedged.
with
begun
loftier
They
the
sphere
try
to
impulse
than
that
isolate their
Limanora
624
followers
from
in
around,
influence
the
that
order
that
lowering
just
are
apostoliseand
they
their
lower
their level.
the
it is seldom
truly
The
life.
lower
parasite on
in
the
functions
is
lower
clogs
the
and
the
As
higher
the
on
of its best to
advance
and
mean
But
its
alarm
and
that
does
to
influence,and
envy
of their
an
soon
as
the
and
invite
the
is eager
debris
to
their
of
the
call disease
we
becomes
the
when
hurtful
sends
the
it extends
site.
paranature
can
progress
propagandist
there
be
never
that
whilst
unabated,
persistenceand
commonplace,
touched
pace
neighbours;
worship
their
mane,
hu-
warm,
exceptionalpitch of
at
envy
parasitism;
The
are
quest
con-
common,
with
mere
which
its
the
saturated
disease.
develop
persecution continues
as
bacterial
relationships,
host, what
it become
natures
generous
degeneration,
as
pursue
the
as
are
into
grown
rise
inspiration,
under
become
unprogressive natures,
natures
religionhas
new
to
tion,
inspira-
meanest
religiousimpulse
jealousy, then
and
and
universe
soon
guest
down
not
parasitecan
of the
minute
the
as
cosmos.
unenthusiastic
the
and
Him
of the
to
but
organs
as
are
mere
Him
by their intimate
done;
long
that
host
as
unhindered
little harm
results
minute
those
long
the
through
they
as
upon
impulse
the
and
become
drag
religion does
world
ideal
batten
to
thus
the
But,
worshippers
and
higher;
tissues of
them.
parasitismas
all
the
As
and
of
the
first noble
that
instance
an
reach
may
they try
natures,
After
of
above
the
expand,
influences
b"T a
fervour
stirs the
the
can
ant
resultbe
parasitic.
of the
enthusiasm
of
cowardly spirits
no
But
shippers
early worbegin to
the
mass,
Ethics
who
it and
envy
it down
drag
the
level of the
It
was
their
of
rest
the
from
in
end
to
their
law
they
of their
and
more
grades.
They
strove
the
yoke
the
seeking
and
with
latter
existences
that
might drag
this led
them
the
relationship to
worshipping
beings
in 'order
for
these
to
or
to
seldom
themselves
in
down
ment
developin it
progressive
and
strengthen
and
them,
to
death
at
though
al-
stagnant,
stepping-stone
of the
earth.
as
In
higher
ergies
en-
touched
the
from
parasitism
the
attempts
They
ing
serv-
energy
and
influence
abandon
them.
the
face of the
the
make
to
upon
and
They
existence
and
above
down
them
of the
as
would
the}'were
perpetuate
needed
was
knew
attempt
being,
is material
what
The}-
knew
was
raise
converts.
spiritual
lower
proximity
and
in
the
to
and
unorbed
elevation
the
based
world, and
the
of all
of what
of the
the
they
end
to
they remained
as
worship
dragging
to
of
Thus
more
long
best
outside
towards
break
and
drag up their
could
the
the
than
to convert
that the
cosmos,
amalgamates
jority
ma-
Limanorans
universe
the
consciousness
the
standard.
their
that
their
of
meaner
whole
falls the
themselves
filled space
most
reciprocitynever
the
attempt
to
of the
preferredto give
which
of development
era
of the
over
down
and
out
go
mankind
nature
than
of
law
to
except
many.
corrupting
farther
few;
noble
them
level,its
influence
united
this cosmic
on
refusal
the
cosmic
in its power
is greater
of the
their
to
The
is past.
fervour
is above
appreciate what
never
can
625
would
all
of
scale
to
earth,
being;
personalise
have
no
part
before
these
prostrating themselves
obtain
their protectionand
age;
patron-
becomes
Limanora
626
of envy
and
jealousy,the cause
intolerance, persecution and revenge.
outcome
desire
the
become
exclusive
obstructions
its level
to
As
they
universe
vast
and
in
afraid
were
humanise
unorbed
as
worlds
from
the
rising through
to
the
them,
of this
that
Their
such
and
that
into
order
nobler
They
from
which
they knew
force
which
with
no
impulses
this they
they
as
would
too
they
fear that
that
be
were
above
their
on
they could
of
energy
gradually
chiefly
was
hovered
generation, as
long
higher
round
of fixed energy.
the
stimulated
had
and
being, thanks
degrees of existence
they be
point
As
they
filled with
The
these
higher amongst
their spiritsmight come
influences.
qualitiesand
would
of
ever
What
not
tions
inspira-
of
world.
ening
strength-
were
they
strove
to
existences
in
nobler
and
conscious
them,
upward
would
Out
and
elevating every
higher
of
centre
came
magnetic sympathy
and
rise
made
nuclei
restrial,
ter-
should
they
was
terrene.
grades
no
life
unorbed
were
of
impulses pressed
whence.
They
space
existence
measureless
merely
pollute it.
the
other
the
the
lest
source,
veloped,
de-
certain
rising in higher
energy,
of
knew
rise
senses,
senses
and
infinite
that
it receded
and
the
of it and
was
life and
grades,
the
define
idea
of
ideas
they scarcely
to
the
sure
were
nobler
them;
to
in striving
more
outside
inspirationsand
them,
upon
inner
and
more
being just
new
in
awakening
of
not
to
spiritualambition
getting
were
did
development;
to
active
They
its further
to
their
was
of
influence
bigotryand
of
ever
so
of
long
ment.
developreach
heights beyond.
see
there
was
no
such
thing
as
Ethics
death,
What
seemed
with
to
to
some
itself with
of energy
the
this
to
duty
the
quicken
and
more
of
process
the
was
of the
the
was
Their
there
the
the
prerogativeof
higher
could
and
to
of
To
themselves
life of the
its purpose.
were
The
of
based
action
an
this
upon
this:
was
ascent;
rise
all
contributed
hesitated
they
science
this
to
had
they
might
norans
acts
carried
the
time.
few
years,
into
neutral
the
no
But
bad
there
or
aim
not
enter
discount
often
the
their
rayed
doubt.
out
as
or
advance
the
good;
at
Where
of the
all the
it
they
problem,
accurate
act
they
credit
of
an
from
the
with
age,
the
the
magnetically into
Such
zone
view
opinion
for
even
neutral
the
act
them
or
to
L,ima-
fit.
saw
higher point of
From
the
was
which
of conduct
remove
to
whether
not.
or
their
saw
knew
complexity
moral
the
and
unanswered,
zone
might
would
solved
elders
or
act
generally
scale
them
compelled
it,callingin
their
to
an
of the
discussed
and
that
elders
general
account
on
met
bad
be
quickly. The
the bearings of
more
glance
could
mos,
cos-
that had
it
does
end
no
Aspiration
vital energy
morality
test
to
space,
be
range
higher
of itself and
conscience
again
of all existence.
evolution,
quickening ascension.
of
itself
some
that
swiftly with
consciousness
gained
attach
of
coalesce
to
energies
function
true
pace
to
parting
development upwards.
and
more
this
and
cosmos.
final
lower
unnucleated
by proximity
certain
scientifically
were
the
the
energy,
rise
still to
but
was
whole
rapidlydeveloping form,
more
range
or
form
fixed
some
death
us
being
of
grades
two
annihilation, in the
entire
or
627
erally
gen-
of
3roung
the
and
Limanora
628
the
immature
of
sense
where
they
what
right,
was
incapable
were
of
to
act
as
reasoning
science
con-
the
out
position.
There
within
the
of
had
been
in
tested
their
theirs
to
of view
if
see
that
been
existence
inventions,
sciences
were
character
the
of
their
form
and
arts,
part
conduct
the
tion
proporand
points
ships.
relation-
moral
their
the
and
the
race,
was
indifferent
in
nothing
was
experiments
their
of
races
newer
moral
each
towards
to
large
so
questioned
its
not
and
terrestrial
There
had
came
habitual
which
with
that
life
but
inappreciable
reached.
of
the
other
harmonised
lives
being
relationship
aim
range
the
ever
their
ever-advancing,
whole
Even
almost
an
much
as
and
was
of
were
they
had
whole
Morality
to
their
actions,
life
the
and
Their
their
and
reduced
of
morality.
movements
proportion
feature
no
of
range
automatic
a
thus
was
and
life
as
other.
ever-developing,
nothing
to
that.
in
the
Limanora
630
terrestrial
grosser
felt,to reach
They
senses.
had
frantically towards
out
need,
no
other
some
they
world.
thought of it as
the end of their evolution.
Still upwards would
they
climb
through higher stages of existence, in spite of
the loss of that grosser
stepping-stonewhich we call the
body.
Knowing how full the interstellar infinities are
of vital energies and organisms, and
knowing too how
the body began a new,
though perhaps lower, career
certain that the vitality
and spiritual
at death, they were
They
had
would
encyclopaediaof
its
to
thither
at
left
lingered
overwhelming
mountain;
future
of energy
a
For
pace
they
as
in
it
that
was
personality
should
people readier
not
of the
the
tivity
ac-
once-dreaded
knowledge
the
once
great
their
jot of
of
time
the
two
divorced; and
of
types
had
they
fact their
years
to
definite
no
be
at
heart
evolution,
gloom
the
bated
had
of their
firmly grasped
its pace
of
tinge
spasm
in them
upon
ness
vital ful-
the
than
whole
opposed
was
human
periods in combating
catastrophe.
the
knowledge
of the
the L,eomo
and
such
at
The
develop.
alternative
ments,
ele-
terrene
discovery of
the
other
no
divorced
more
death.
there
Yet
any
scientific
spiritualenergy
the
escaped
as
their
the
still
and
annihilation, and
of space
all
that left it on
energy
death, and
went
accept
isted
development as they exthe increasingswiftness of
been
a
on.
They had ever
bird
in the
hand
than
two
in
of
bush, although they might be fairly confident
their skill in bird-catching. This
preferencefor
very
the
facts had
that
and
helped
their old
to
them
to abandon
religionhad
so
of
the
promises of
lavishly held
out
patientlywaiting
faith
to
them,
for
light.
A
So
they had
the
science
their
when
now,
Warning
had
lived
the
just outside
wait
rather
as
found
light
every
intelligencesthat
they
631
solid
in their
on
with
of their unaided
the
upon
and
earth
till
flightfrom
the
earth.
They
therefore,
eager,
were
to
for
postpone
wrecking
with
the
volcanoes
into
the
a
earth
the
fact.
clear
continent
indeed
they knew
as
merely
had
the
the
brought
but
some
seen
of them
fell
the
rigging
of
the
their
heaven
in the
to
direct
their
these
course,
birds
birds
and
had
they
they had
the
in
an
landed
careful
on
their
ally
occasion-
unscientific
of
omen
been
sent
steered
were
home,
settled
as
that
across
they
new
Their
this
bridge
sailed
line of their
them
But
that
or
ships.
took
superstitiousancestors
they thought
decks
of them
expedition
the
it.
kindred
former
for their
making
on
natural
many
Limanorans
flights of
ocean,
were
ancient
of the
This
the
or
of the
memory
the
as
ancestry
with
on
and
two
intervening
familiar
and
same
the
ocean;
archipelago around
of
of
sent
equator.
the
long preserved
between
the
those
of the
southern
study
to
age
pole had
the
to
up
birds
the
were
species with
the
through
and
twilight prophecy
south
they began
as
soon
the
close
Their
early geological
an
of
sense
home.
the
made
round
stretched
history of Limanora
Not
In
broad
it had
had
feared.
its connection
and
earth-science
recent
more
Lilaroma
of
power
some
cess;
suc-
from
straight
result
ages
firmed
con-
after
tropical isles.
observation
and
the
science
of later
Limanora
632
times
cleared
taken
it
the
as
the
up
of
proof
world, when
their winter.
from
birds
the
flora.
the
to
After
classifyingall
thought
that
the
the
similarities and
the
fauna
at
the
the
began
birds
peared
disap-
to
quite
new
other
animals,
of
the
in their
old
the
dissimilarities
thence
and
his work
done
plant life,
and
This
them.
to
had
found
of
causes
between
of
and
time,
climate
both
the
ancient
home
cultivation
and
be
as
severe
when
an
of the
race
cities
had
and
everlasting snows,
to
The
the
way.
their
of the
mass
feathered
and
tested
When
the
had
been
had
its northernmost
Iyilaroma.
along
Their
the
or
ages
the
in
the
the
cess
promer
sum-
back
went
south, all
to
of
trace
underneath
summer
winter
the
found
was
had
climate
seas
the
the
to
The
been.
south
long-charted
its
on
and
had
patent
coast
of
to
a
fauna
the
the
reached
them
buried
of
route
sounded
return
their
investigatorshad
became
new
bird-migrations.
followed
the
the
vanished
new
travellers, and
labours, it
in
the
through
expedition
their ancient
as
expedition
depths
had
the
cooler
the southern
became
most
Then,
long.
the
the
as
of
scientific
After many
tropicaland the old or antarctic.
migration of birds lessened; for few returned
winter,
and
last it
modifications
observer
and
over
reappeared in
separated the migratory
accustomed
animal
in
entered
of the
had
and
soon
were
to
all
certain
season
been
had
those
from
passed
summer
nature
But
that
localised, and
speciesthat they
home
home.
Classification
the
much
so
observers
their
during
from
found
of their old
.strike cautious
to
period they
similarityof
the
they
For
mystery.
that
the
whole
close
their
age
voy-
continent
the
of
north
that
of
of bird-route
left
of
deepest
and
had
subsidence
Here
canoed
isle like
found
sounded
dredged
or
It dawned
and
that
the
their
height
of their
the
in
the
bird-route
the
oozes
continent
and
they
rose
wrinkled
swept
they
distance
any
life,
of
it
as
them
the
canons
of
their
and
clean, blazed
at
softer
gorges
long
farther-
it
along
its
of the
old
lasting
tion
bas-
watery
of
the
intervals
element.
mountains,
rocks
by
fissure-
geological ages
its most
great chain
the
of
subsidence.
backbone
of the
encroachments
of
sea,
visits
expansion
ancient
Out
the
of
range
them
in the earliest
from
along
the
most
earth.
formed
that
denuded
into
of the
one
continent,
repeated
But
of this vast
causes
their
consequences
art, gave
an
flowed
rose
the
there
into
and
ains
lofty torch-mount-
the
rose.
of the
had
of lava
against
Here
had
they
great submarine
the
land, and
was
crust
of the
and
home
of the
views
length
whole
at
vanished
the
one
deeper
ancient
science
earth
reaching
lines
was
snow-coffined
their old
old
vol-
ever
old home
their
of
higher L,ilaroma
sank, the
The
if
extremities
submergence;
their
dived
or
that
them
upon
formed
new
to
fished
or
or
bird-line
the
fauna;
and
of its
its wreckage
on
of
belt of death.
rather
the
flora
shallow-ocean
from
or
Everywhere
submerged.
ocean
march
rock
barren
where
to mark
buoy
it left
there
and
enemy.
its
its
on
catastrophe
slow
the victorious
it under
sent
the
along
encroaching
the
till the
geological ages,
through
been
siege of
the
stood
had
forested
evidently margined
slopes,had
into
sometimes
range,
precipicesand
immense
into
broken
it,if they
on
dropped
mountain
oceans.
points
at
suddenly
direction, they
its
west
shallowest, and
the
ever
were
633
Warning
and
as
stood
rivers
that
of time
huge
Limanora
634
for the
vents
fires underneath.
smouldering
mountain-barrier
sank
forests
graved into
that
the
closed
his
passion sought
torch-cones
through
the
expedition
of the
their
to
vent
in
the
action
breathing-ventsof
many
had
been
mill-race
unable
to
fire-mountain
own
they
could
Lilaroma
and
snows;
regions of
the
they
resumed
the
there
strangest of
been
all
At
time
grew
they
south.
These
dark
belt of
At
the
to
bands
there
of
southern
of
art
aerial
to
task, and
if
of half
their
ever
well
But
a
messengers
in
dozen,
long flightto
of earth-scientists
sent
or
and
all risks.
the
of the antarctic
reported that,
in human
large
were
on
them,
see
air southwards
the
companies
four, ventured
conduct
But
paroxysms
the
guard against
their
home.
off in the
mastered
through
bolder, and
or
the
the
mist, they
between
in their old
mariners
first the
order
three
with
on
archipelagoby
northwards.
in
had
trophe
catas-
their way
equipped
and
their
south.
had
seen,
even
the
those
form, winging
or
their
occurring far
was
when
flight,they
been
submarine
they
pulses
two
the connection
test
and
the
less
the
giant.
into
and
after
taneity
simul-
the
the
one,
unknown
some
hedged them
untraversible
had
after
ages
and
regions; but
two
were
buried
the
revealed
in the
They
land
Expedition
home
in the
through
more
southern
of Ularoma.
ancient
other.
and
more
For
its
over
the
snow-buried
loftycrater
of volcanic
were
flowed
ocean
the
memory
the
had
and
As
were
the
trusted
en-
to
port
re-
volcanoes.
those
southern
vents
A
should
close,
could
disastrous
its belt
of
The
had
that
the weakest
if the
Recent
in
lay
in the
line
the
southern
should
and
low
so
to
occur
Whilst
high hopes
would
future
broke
dust
the
noticed
The
heat
been
But
column
Now
the
final
trophe
catas-
of
magnetism
in
their
in
the wThole
the
concentrated
of
the
jerked
were
denly
sud-
torch-cone
fine
and
had
been
no
put
in readiness, although
for weeks
their
their
degree
surface
inary
prelimthey
as
earth-sensors.
had
lava-wells
few
every
were
power
of the
hours.
usual
any
They
earth.
without
watch
zealous
more
the
people
few
only kept
than
of steam,
uneasy
action
occurred
more
of all that
Our
been
been
had
effect above
resorting to
could
proceeding,and
was
There
little had
the
therefore
had
craters
ocean
the
was
localityof
independent
great
spasmodic
this had
land
the
of the
race
present.
island.
and
and
Where
of their
would
the
rapidly changing
recorded
and
Leomo
the
ice.
the
warning
dangerous
walls
breasts
the
the
see
into
into
fell upon
found
exactly
review
rising in
fear of terrestrial
the
tremity,
ex-
it to dust.
fissure,the
then
them,
other
blow
and
waters
fissure;
percolating water
snow
If the
thinnest
line of
of the
had
was
the
the
was
the
with
current
Limanora.
were
generations
from
that
last decennial
the
from
ancient
that
in
breaches
make
this
regions of
volcanoes.
sink
circular
south
the
of the
rapidlysubsiding;
the
archipelago around,
archipelago and
to
messengers
developments
it
generated
Leomarie
of
art
for the
make
the
the whole
point on
broke
sea
the steam
would
shown
635
the
indeed
or
explosion.
mist
and
crust
and
applicationof
no
Limanora,
save
from
Warning
relieving action.
called
of Rimla
to their
was
assistance,
turned
on
to
Limanora
636
the
of
boring
morans
On
vents.
busy,
were
and
every
was
faleenas
of
number
the
of
imprisoned
and
exits.
But
They
and
newest
leo-
the
soon
escaped by a thousand
adopted by the Leomo.
steam
side of Lilaroma
lava
method
new
in
shipped
huge
powerful type
along with them
most
earth-perforators,and
a
a
enable
them
large quantity of machinery that would
the wasting energies of the southern
to use
elements.
others
Amongst
Thyriel and myself had to manage
and
steer
of the
one
members
of the
High
to
like
hued
ring, a
the
off from
islets.
We
again,
and
Over
the
plain flecked
with
in the
me
the Limanoran
on
the
lumona
were
rest
or
our
as
of
saw
fleet
sun-compass
the
the
that
we
earth.
freshened
fleet southwards
spaces
a
this
cut
upon
and
wider
into
milky
the
of
speck
sped,
first I lost
the
the
face of
zon.
hori-
great gre)r
cool
my
to
the
and
of the
even
left of
ularema
if
we
now
and
compass,
right and
the
bent
Thyriel
or
had
of
world
the
on
a
nest
fidence
con-
modifications
of the
cast
its dull-white
round
At
closer
over
its fellows
waters
white.
Higher
of emeralds
drawn
receded
in this trackless
to
in
see
rainbow-
ocean.
that drenched
thread
waste
could
we
wandered
eyes
followed
then
home
our
an
tempted
at-
we
archipelagocrept
sight of
shot
we
out
were
of
handful
set
was
the
circular
the
us
impenetrable hedge
and
Through a cloud
gleaming car,
across
Below
beach
Our
it
expedition.
buildings gleam
perspective,a
azure
the
chiefly
archipelago,before
isles of the
how
narrow
manned
and
the
for it was
cars,
mist-ring.
on
of
saw
little world
our
the
houses
plain
and
scene
the
bubbles
together in
a
above
the various
and
still,
upon
that
cross
Limanoran
the
L,eomo
rose
we
great aerial
us.
turned
reon
again
The
sun-chart
lost
sight
Limanora
638
The
his rim
of
substituted
the
the
the
at
the
to
of
huge
rows
as
for
turn
of the
removed
night.
and
the
manularema
on
lamps
star-compass
or
she
how
darkness
lumona;
awoke
prepared
once
me
alumare
of the sea,
Thyriel
taught
search
out
it for
and
and
ocean
She
to
brought
she
chart
the
engine into
meant
were
Then
the
round
western
ball of fire.
of methods.
power
that
the
vast
into
dipped
change
the
reached
into
swelled
and
had
sun
day-
night-
or
of the star-compass
its
to
tracing.
fell and
Night
of
the
brought
the
out
air-ships. They
other
looked
like
fleet of
gigantic glow-worms
showed
we
like to
it is difficult
us
those
to
think
how
amongst
I could
The
from
one
fireballs
heaven,
should
the
have
others
of
and
have
waited
day
too
high
to attract
but
were
the
we
long aerial
voyage
we
could
their
them
saw
no
to the
note-book
for the
L,imanorans
course
over
the
similar
other
attention
By
of anyone
weather-
and
life
But
the
illumination.
human
south.
series of
my
and
further
sign of
hell.
of
it in
the
portent,
current
investigatorof cloud-changes
signs, and
versed
tra-
from
one
it to be
meteors
phenomena,
we
as
upper
an
recorded
observations
had
superstitious
it for
taken
concluded
travelling before
winds.
among
have
might
The
deck.
my
have
myself
neath
be-
have
scientific would
What
in the
it from
seen
sailors
my
as
imagine.
to
solitarylevels
had
some
during
our
beneath
away
us
ing
specks swiftly trac-
grey
plain
and
knew
flightthe
had
construe-
so
carefully studied
for
the
A
tion and
of their
navigation
which
arrangement
wind
bear
to
the
upon
and
rose,
All
that.
On
that
except in
invented
was
of the
end
the
and
the
engines
of the
always
day, and
awoke
place
not
the
at
in this the
The
two
the
was
beat
of
medium
same
wings;
of the
icated
commun-
modified
to
All
it.
that
see
was
the
solidly, and
to the
in
at
I felt
as
I felt
chinery
ma-
to
sure
en-
caprices
the
I took
the
middle
if I had
if in
world-eyes
other
of
wide
afraid; yet
my
open
veins
to
into
with
see
into
throbbed
in
took
dazed
in
awe
upon
myriads
heart.
my
and
region
the
confessional
her
When
and
close
to
to
and
throb
seemed
cosmic
again
after
night
night
sight bewildered
back
ship
sections.
first
us
littl" tension
of the
two
the
the
keep
first half
gone
stars
to
nerve
helm, the
the
of
found
but
needed
was
took
the
The
as
or
helm, although
there
of muscle
of dream.
of
was
that
Thyriel
of the
me;
be
watches
course.
me;
first
to
either
my
chart
voyage
It
steering-rodadjusted itself
the
this, our
few
superfluous,
of the faleena
and
smoothly
course.
wind.
On
had
again
to
manipulation
and
occupants
and
now
the
power
the
main
move.
car.
opposing
electric
working
was
that
in the
from
little attention
the
achieved
that
needed
was
of
glided
and
the
wind
the
winds; for
to
the
fully
grace-
when
groove,
made
course
itself to the
that
metal
of
now
of the
course
governed
slightestchange
the
of
shape
car
was
of
matic
auto-
an
currents
the
was
change
the
movements
winds
with
which
of
by
side, now
steersman
steering-rod was
automatic
the
the
violent
or
the
this
to
think
to
even
on
in the
traced
brought
For
gracefully fell
as
I had
storm
faleenas.
swept
later voyage
639
steering-gear,our
again
against it,now
was
Warning
before
was
this
Limanora
640
palpitationof
and
task
eyes
at
with
the
there
bulwark,
unceasingly
in
my
were
some
bosom,
as
we
passed
never
and
of
There
thought.
sleeping as
with
me
the
to
me
over
was
my
their
what
to
I knew
faleena
at
an
in their gaze;
in which
the
space
the
faleena
last
I could
for the
see
dim
then
at the
she
knew
it
was
torch-mountains.
us
the
white
there
the
was
ending
But
agitation of
I
when
reflection
rose
at
ture
tempera-
of
sky
glacial cliffs of
the
to
of
my
senses.
night
which
I took
Thyriel gazed
and
so
limit
moonless
one
of the
dawn
not
movements
fireflies abreast
the
the
over
were
less upon
the
able
unadapt-
the
stars
more
was
themselves
australis.
aurora
and
watch
my
the
air
the
on,
of my
kept
dwelt; and
we
impressed
as
which
Thereafter
level.
even
omnipresent
At
the radiator
fixed
and
ocean.
sped
sake
lently
si-
brooded
be the untracked
we
netised
mag-
searched
their eyes
midnight
the
fully
peace-
the
drew
them.
above
infinities
leapt in
heart
lifelong comrade
system,
itous
precip-
slid down
or
sympathies, as
me
faleena
our
So
my
was
intensityof exhilaration
the
watched;
heart; below
after
Day
them
of such
of
of wind.
that
waves
wing-beats
again
swoop
billow
before
night
the
of
Thoughts
and
Now
the
over
the
as
the
paled
blackness
solid
brain
by
and
isolated.
so
night.
those
rose
the
my
great
some
but
my
numbed
me
looked
as
to
fleet of fireflies,
from
lamps
me,
felt
meditation
my
it breasted
as
from
of
loom
the
upon
stirred
nothing
was
never
as
wove
Beneath
had
midnight;
wove
flash of their
stars.
down
surrounding
of the
even
light of the
I settled
But
cosmos.
conscious
grew
that
my
the
at
it
of us,
great antarctic
could
polar
see
low
be-
continent.
A
stirred
seemed
Thyriel
of, but
soon
they had
cold
amid
moving
little of
the
put
on
other
which
in the
with
ive
excess-
to
ecstasy
life except
short
and
seen
the
around
watched
of the
I could
defy
there
faleena, and
rest
of
fleet
again
rule
what
Round
the
her
were
the
in the
rising
and
to
course
the
magnetic
own
the
group
my
intentions
of
great
ice
and
surface
gazed
the
of the
now
from
the
at
faleena
the
busy
was
the
wind.
alert
other
fire-cones
of
wind-waves.
comrade
was
as
manipulation
capricesof
sense
that
delight
the helm,
took
fallingon
whilst
cold
and
interpreted a signal
and, when
ocean-like
bow
gloves
with
snow
delicate
more
I stood
I had
forward
rough
experienced.
ever
Thyriel
For
carried
bitter
most
of
the
produced
body.
earth
the
to
guiding elder,
adapting
the
region
needed
the
and
the
approach
was
the
This
cloth,
which
construction
I looked
on
in
the
had
conducting layer
or
combination
same
of the
country.
new
the
this
of the
armour
our
and
electricityand
labramor
all round
atmosphere
sojourn
our
of
of
winters
rigorous
outer
some
glow
mask
this
With
the
the
The
with
fullyequipped,
upper
in
conductor
electricityand
cap
know
from
cold-repelling garments.
was
healthful
warm,
up
in her
and
bear
resister of it.
of
store
as
shrivel
the
move
connected
of
to
forward
their
of two
was
Now
seemed
land
the
norant
ig-
was
looked
been
not
of
one
of which
one
that
recognition of
the
for the
not
own
I had
I could
consisted
to
did
snow
in her
though
Scotland,
the
there
did, but
them
Bred
and
race;
that
of Lilaroma.
crater
to
as
be
to
She
come.
641
emotion
some
yearning
ancestral
the
by
knew
of her
original home
blood
Warning
But
enough
to
air-ships.
we
coasted,
Limanora
642
clear
keeping
the
wind
out
to
land
a
was
high into
and
sea
ridged
of their smoke-brush
and
whence
the
by
flew,
we
the passes
over
the
coast.
undeveloped
torrents
of
ice
Beyond
could
them
upon
revealed
the
whither
some
the
in
to
to
way
with
even
iny
the
furrows
sea
and
hummocks
beneath
flowed
wards
to-
frog
playing leap-
and
the
escape
and
underneath;
water
of the
its eagerness
get
plains stretching to
exit, overlapping
narrow
to
their
discern,
of the
mass
found
slowly
indicated
direction
higher
the
great mountain-barrier,
level
from
of the
eye-power,
ejectionsmiles
the icy plains,
Across
pressure
once
for
dust-vomit;
their
bore
the air.
hummocked
beyond,
glance
and
and
from
pressure
behind.
the habits
But
of
this almost
immediate
interest for
before
wind
the
the
for
mountain
Within
air-ship,and
time
it
had,
of
one
preparation
for
down
the
great
wind
their
rest.
changed
The
the
low
the
and
galloping
they
was
whipped
was
passed
the
tions.
operahis
took
vidual
indi-
the
of the
that
sea.
imity
prox-
divided
waves.
For
although
camp,
coast
all
cones.
dangerous
demanded.
was
word
expedition
the
swnftness; and
in the
leomorans
the inroads
seen
to
of fire-hills from
with
the
made
secured,
circle round
reconnoitre
Manifestly expedition
and
him
saw
crater
new
of
torch
faleenas
our
led the
knew7, already
we
group
all
who
we
of
no
between
caves
with
and
]ay sheltered
group
rings
elder
and
that
had
sea
turned
soon
we
the
had
we
the
volcanoes
the
and
deposited in
Then
He
valley
multitudinous
carried
and
us,
chain
brief
the
and
land-locked
soon
he
turned
re-
bustle
it had
settled
round
that, if
racing billows
into
the
new
to
crater
ready
and
undo
The
fleet
be
to
the
and
Warning
the
local work
at
was
electricityof
the
air
attached, and
bear
different
black
low
for the
vents
had
been
wind
The
had
the
changed
round
it in the
beneath
the
strain
our
upon
about
looked
down
impressive.
of
mouths
The
us.
our
the
The
flow
lava-wells
of
for hundreds
molten
that
the
currents,
had
sight
slopes
and
evidently
lowering of
the
and
of
of
that
the
the
had
laid bare
buried
temperature
in
along
the
finished
was
and
leisure
ruins
as
to
we
deeply
was
rock
the
cially
espe-
view,
our
the
from
the
tions
glacialconcremargins of the
of
ice and
had
the
had
red-hot
the
under
L,imanora.
mountain,
melted
lipsof
offending
nerves,
met
yards beyond
been
to
relieved,we
was
eyes,
all
mountain
muscles
our
upon
the
the
the
drawn
When
of
more
down
over
familiar
before
the seal
disappeared
were
manner
dangerous
directed
sent
the
waters.
its mouth
sign
had
new
ere
the
the
to make
every
invasion, bastions
molten
look
hummock
earth
from
was
the
of
score
with
sealed
lava
of
fires underneath
alliance
order
In
dozen
Between
a
to
brushes
cone
wind.
oozed
After
crater.
low
at
leomorans, and
several
exposed
but
and
it.
leomorans
see
of the
had
sea
great
could
crust
had
edge of the
slope from
coast
which
rock
the
brought
of the
into
the
the
lofty one
the
winds
of energy
the
energy
engines
the
to
of
side of the
old
sluggish river of
cone
explosive
leapt into
ocean
secure
the
the
into
the
at
the
before
worked
molten
cone
and
crater
we
the
earth, and
yoked
stores
up
the
rings
long
bending
smoke
new
the
points high
been
tion.
civilisa-
hours
two
of
the
before
them;
on
had
Then
power-machines.
were
within
magnetism
the
waves,
Limanoran
of
once
and
placed;
643
made
great city
snow
since
the climate
Limanora
644
by
The
rising from
steam
fire had
whilst
the
it had
Some
the
but
light of heaven,
broad
and
streets
them
had
ash
had
move
of the
the
that had
pellmell the
half
evacuation
during
of lava
great
threatened
rigorous
before
of
of
the
layer of
clothing lying
ash,
must
we
have
dirt and
when
dug
was
The
occurred
had
had
grown
house
and
taken
years
to
had
been
we
of fur
beneath
in
had
jacent
ad-
which
climate
found
preservative frost;and,
the
melt.
evidently
about
we
rubbish
robes,
ward-
elaborate
stuffs,and
to
for in every
catastrophe;
and
ice that
unable
of
strewn
were
cupboards
the
clearing
evidence
of the volcano
But
to
of the houses
was
the
and
moisture
After
some
city had
built
dust
the
couches
and
vanced
ad-
difficult
was
it.
there
been
outburst
were
the
volcanic
ice which
after
the
there
thick, warm
of
had
its existence.
room
most
roofs,and
of this luxurious
some
that
of them
how
volcanic
now
with
; and
people that
it
entered
we
unburied
that
ruins
of boxes
contents
streams
so
to
Several
scene.
the
floors and
the
that
sufficiently
artistic and
mingled
lost their
not
hasty flight; on
and
the
the doors
sight
slope open
been
had
covering of
over,
ice had
from
debris
every
thick
foot amongst
melting
the
contrivances
plastered them
on
defrosted
the
how
revealed
been.
had
think
to
had
lava
revisited
we
in mechanical
began
the
great squares
architecture
the
vision
our
the marvellous
we
and
dream.
portions of
leave
to
waking
ice
fell that
wind
the
as
and
over,
from
secret
moment,
after, when
days
cooled
for
curtained
been
and
working,
of
neighbourhood
the
habits.
and
nurture
disentombed
veil aside
again
was
the
were
we
swept
men
covered
civilised
of
unbearable
or
the
of
ing
coat-
places accumulations
cared
freeze.
Layer
embedded
to cut
by
through
Limanora
646
burst
to
the
in different
sent
the
state
We
hovered
of the
the
and
fissure; and
directions
for
days about
universal
observation
its line
messengers
been
washed
now
riel and
by
beach
farthest
lay
ocean
or
where
its lowest
came
we
soft intermediate
into
sand
Over
it
before
the
of
great dome
as
they
broke
somewhat
was
the
centre
foam.
We
that
under
our
the
which
on
For
lowing
fol-
half
in
the
mouldered
rock
away
of the
waves.
stretched, which
The
and
into
angry
this feature
on
this
into
all but
in
milky
the
make
cave
rock
jagged
waters
would
was
of the billows
spray
entrance
Then
eyes.
chasm
had
was
the
above
sea-margin.
narrow,
it churned
saw
invisible
and
and
days
opportunity of
us
by the climbing
into it.
low
of
ice
Thy-
shelving
day,
everlasting battery
being thickened
ever
windless
stratum
were
city.
marks
great
upon
and
of it for
old
waves,
that
extended
buried
nothing exceptionalmet
more
suddenly
the
frozen, gave
cliff at
the
mile
if
as
site of the
of
was
L,imanoran
which
beach
higher parts
height
of the
reach
coast
billows.
higher
shelving
the
glaciers
the waters
loftier bluff
between
the
measuring
of
reach
of the
inspecting the
the
on
waves.
yards; marks
many
the
to
just underneath
After
the
mile
sunk
break
sent
were
for almost
had
the
that
was
report
their
and
far above
made
rocks
were
the
over
be
could
Then
ocean.
beetled
the
that
inspectand
to
ice-cliffs that
rapidlysubsiding; since
had
all too
to ward
done
we
ancient
ing
open-
days of
perfectcalm.
We
afraid
were
imprison us,
they brought
the
double
so
enter
called
we
a
to
light
purpose
lest the
some
faleena
of air-boat
sea
should
comrades
to
that
made
and
was
our
water-boat.
rise and
aid, and
to
serve
Then
Warning
A
Thyriel
bore
we
took
eyes
and
the
lighting up
death.
as
tints of it
the
was
built
had
been
have
This
as
had
sleep of
their
crust
in
which
stood
securely miles
the
as
plain and
to
the
the
airs
warmer
bodies
elements
from
to
the
be swept
and
and
currents,
beautiful
their
the
the
j'ears
many
ravening
by
flew
we
voyage
floatingcatacombs.
the
pallor of
strong rays
On
over
of the
sun
this
iceonce
coast;
and
in
ceased
it
could
pass,
be
of
tides
into
release
the
and
several
the
life.
give
waters,
In
fact
icebergs
of
one
its ancient
this
launched
and
petrifaction,
powers
be
to
increasing slope
we
or
on
that
their
the
our
were
discerned
by
the
rigidity,and
the
which
people
would
which
the surface
mummied
of most
case
had
storms
sworn
cut
would
dead
the
the
along
and, before
sea
been
would
slid downwards
hyaline resting-place of
into
have
Doubtless
the
chamber
flesh and
shore
ocean;
ancient
from
away
could
we
of years.
thousands
had
graves
in
pillowed
in the
almost
found.
city lately
it
as
head
the
kept
as
were
mummied
stood
of that
cemetery
the
sunbeam
the
iantly,
brill-
Through
the
could
We
uncorrupted.
they breathed
it must
frost
our
power
uncovered,
was
clearly as if we
The
they lay.
such
and
met
shining
was
in
motes
sages
pas-
settled
we
transparent.
face
the
of the
As
of ice with
as
impetus
sight that
on
as
features
where
that
and
arm;
the
see
lay
Some
the
on
sun
bodies, wrapped
human
strewn
The
dome
thick
direction
in every
the
the
one
rock.
up,
thickness
its whole
make
to
of
away.
with
through
tooth
looked
breath
our
boat
the
jagged
the
faleena
our
upon
and
ourselves
past
above, and
flight from
took
647
Limanora
648
still stony
pellucid
garments
covering.
ice-dome, when
of the
But
strange
diaphanous
seemed
to
the
thought
into
there
so
; and
with
out
Later
in
elder
sent
the
us
the
who
had
able
were
of
afforded
inscriptionand
the
of
one
when
the
the
were
had
guiding
founded
ancestry
whilst
vigorous, and
on
and
deeper
After
colonies
to
Those
of
the
able
antarctic
whom
the
L,ima-
island, it
were
we
of
between
our
of Riallaro
Iyimanorans,
abandoned
venturing
fishing
ocean
those
winter.
of
the
to
people.
wards
north-
growing
departure of
the
and
wealthier
became
classes
pleasure and
ings,
their splendid and
superheated dwellthe
proletariate,though growing more
evidently
within
the
of the
ancient
of
one
ancient
southern
the
who
luxury
securely.
valley
the
the
which
by
this
descendants
migration had
rigours of
in
returned
we
clues
history of
the
unravel
the
it
trance,
en-
faleena
the
resemblance
much
to trace
and
tongue;
these
narrow
held
recently studied
most
language
They
the
they secured
and
cave
slept
selves
poised our-
continued, the
calm
sob.
we
drew
had
had
that
most
noran
the
as
into the
others
memories
the
day,
they
which
with
cord
the
by
without
comrades
our
waters
and, risinghigh up
through
the
suppressed
centuries,
many
this
within
even
so
forgotten
these
dirge
ominous,
sounds
the
We
beside
cave
brightly,the
most
to
mausoleum
around
move
lying
began
winds
the
dead.
shone
sun
tablets
the
inscriptionson
the
blueness
milky
the
decipher through
almost
could
We
far
out
upon
to
the
ice and
the
and
into the
themselves
649
unrebel-
and
to their masters
Warning
volcanic
their
in
Whither
survivors
the
took
say
survived
they landed
in their
caste
the
rough
introduced
America
and
more
left,we
we
the
inland
them
for
all the
had
period whilst
in
order
the
of
to
fires
leomorans
an
or
others, and
were
allowed
sea,
whole
to
the
punctured
we
give
shores
slopes of
direction
new
from
needed
high though
was
to
which
of land
neck
it still was
the
placed in
than
and
myself,
of the
it from
half
them.
to
evidence
divided
the
been
had
finding abundant
to
on
When
shores
the
over
of
below.
Thyriel
them
amongst
everywhere
primitive
subsidence, resting
of
were
wander
those
on
the
ocean,
civilisation
investigatethe
to
upspringing
that
tions
expedi-
regions.
for evidence
sea
mountains,
pressure
isolated
those
peoplesof
Before
and
the
over
the
alien
of South
one
no
hunters
boats
Africa
of South
coasts
and
of the broad
billows
and
the storms
on
forth,
probably, if
climate;
warmer
some
them
peasant fishermen
the
effeminate
the
to
sea
doubtless
the outburst
when
gone,
fires drove
of the subterranean
could
had
ships.
relation-
gulf or
that
the
the
ocean,
lofty mountain-barrier,
in the
ultimately succumb
rapidly subsiding, and would
This might
the batteries of the besieging elements.
take
would
centuries, but
many
be
submarine
Had
constant,
we
of centuries
but
the
within
rate
could
that the
for
even
easily have
that
would
the
amount
huge volcanic
measurable
a
was
of years
decade
calculated
elapse before
of
time
the
subsidence
the
range
vious.
obbeen
number
great
trophe;
catas-
varied
from
Limanora
650
The
visit
of
that
the
had
Leomo
been
their
to
low-lying
old
land
encrusted
were
perceptiblylower.
most
strikingproof
The
observed
not
shoulder
of
till the
lofty promontory
breadth
and
Some
of
ice,and
land
as
the
gulf, its
off the
if shorn
to
us
as
we
it
flew round
whole
sight
again
after
time
the
city had,
by the
from
the
various
strata
ash
of
dust
the
In
houses
some
stampede
years
we
and
of the
could
then
in
see
above
the
whelmed
over-
outburst
the
section
the
other, each
building
still discern
of value
one
were
abandoned;
metals
of
were
the
day
of the next,
the
traditions
the
occurred
precious
Time
and
from
had
Articles
ago.
treasuries
made
that
could
we
sea
attracting
cataclysm.
in fact to obliterate
inland
great volcanic
some
city and
one
broad
conjectured, been
we
of years
of
revealed
impressive.
built upon
after each
buildings one
and
Hundreds
the destruction
of
There
range.
filled with
frost.
ashes
of the
section,
that
most
was
evidently been
population back
length
new
of its river
end
complete
The
microtome.
by
as
way
subsidence
sudden
The
glacial concretion.
with
broken
was
return.
pushed its
the
time
same
lofty precipices
our
range
covered
tempest had
at
had
itself
of the
were
rapid subsidence
before
right into
being
recent
of the
before
years
ice; and
day
outlier
an
few
marine
miles
Square
some
now
with
home.
posterity.
signs of
and
their
from
jeweller}'and
the
of
thousands
half-torn
here
memory
dishes
there
held
Warning
in
above
the first
warning
thrown
receptacle
the
of
infant
an
How
and
ashes
ages
before.
the
existence
and
Had
driven
But
potent
the
Limanorans
ancestry
after
an
there
would
and
to
had
the
be
enough
for
or
their
to
development
own
three
fire.
than
of their
that
knew
lower
except
luxury.
in their
to
senses,
viewing illustrations
ous
rigor-
more
records
They
progress
contribute
of such
before
no
two
people
all the
the
found
that
arts
in the
enough
layer,
through
up
force
out
L,ima-
lowest
luxury
and
excavations.
in
advance
following
finally the
by frost,a
culture
tell them
such
by
illuminated
had
against
and
own
site
the
in
the
till
entombment,
from
stratified life of
of civilisation
evidences
the
dust
the
relatives of the
with
begun
have
successive
were
interested
earthed
un-
cities; the
melted
the
view
to
far-distant
of these
followed
each
be
little labour
these
have
would
been
we
could
we
into
penetrated
brought
discover.
to
stay
leomoran
and
and
norans,
not
have
applicationof
the
child.
could
could
we
the bosom
beneath
and
was
woman
many
we
of
some
between
space
body
the
houses
downwards,
face
exposed,
form
of two
walls
outer
its
across
clutching
the
In
precious metals.
of
ber
cham-
one
man
his head
beyond
out
In
of
body
of the
outline
the
saw
we
life dearer.
made
alarm
as
away
at
then
catastrophe and
coming
of the
mass
seized
evidently been
they had
them;
of earth
by the frozen
floors
mosaicked
the
place upon
651
allay
in
strata,
luxury
And
thejr
pelago
archi-
own
ness
eager-
any
of it in a'ncient and
dead
history.
The
all had
sight
was
learned
interesting
its lesson
too
and
impressive, but
well
to
desire
we
further
Limanora
652
with
acquantance
histories
watch
during
the
through
life in the
of the
same
heart
the
The
concerned.
of
changes
after ideals
many
rich and
heroisms
other
knew
section
would
years
had
read
We
turned
griefs
the
so
and
to
the
the
and
with
and
but
were
of the
what
real
panting
were
be)'ond
them
reveal
but
the
in
away
sick of heart,
of this
making
of
complete futility
thought
was
energy
set
generations
them
that oblivion
free at
had
the
perchance
The
buried
of
of
eyes
to
they
far past.
own
the
countless
that
had
stratification,and
all.
deaths
fortune,
that
combats,
human
had
The
thousand
story
knowing
and
with
was.
of their
annals
how
all histrionic
old
same
agonies, struggles
the
history often
often
the
?
of
made
were
the
who
subjects in
or
development
through
cut
that
and
-sphere of
of dominance
wonder
far
were
power
striking turns
victories
blaze
who
This
be
drear)'
people, as
that
raiment
romances,
renowned
races
those
the
the
servants
were
L,ima-
official dresses
men
above
who
the
revolutions
the
it to
ceremonious
and
world-
gone
history of
ficial
super-
or
unprogressive levels of humanity, who
sated their appetitesor covered
their skins
those
the
see
expansion
saw
ever
and
masters
the
to
spiritualcharacter
mattered
they
being merely
beating
an
species
two
as
make
and
little apparent
retrogression;
to
in the
best
at
or
enough
changes
What
luxury.
its
we
lar
of simi-
enactment
essence
difference
ilar
sim-
daily could
much
as
in
lay-figures under
ceremonials,
of
of
by
was
in
ages
development
were
It
stop
of
sameness
as
the
studied
Iyimanora.
like
as
unvital.
the
around
followed
genus,
and
noran
idrovamolan
were
had
we
pupillage; and
our
was
generations
Fialnme
In
islands
advance
the
it.
so
better
them,
many
and
that
thousands
opportunity of
CHAPTER
XIII
RELIGION
few
AFTERchange
a
felt
as
of
one
and
in the
Every
its efforts at
the
and
development
be
almost
might
all who
spiritualinvestigations into
Next
to
the
came
in increase
them
astronomical
and
all whose
and
interstellar
was
more
This
The
migration.
of this
conjecturedthe cause
definitely knew
impetuosity and soon
our
brought
that the
expedition
The
back.
safety of
generations
of their
more.
old
power
south
the
to
elders
the island
not
was
The
home
of the
as
to
be
increase
meant
race
and
acceleration
it to
the
and
be
depended
in the
on
rate
transference
the
reports
them
resting-placeand
subterranean
654
of the whole
considering
on
conditions
extra-terrestrial.
I had
of
cosmos.
astro-biological,
gaze
and
distinctly outwards
more
enthusiasm
slellar
upon
cially
espe-
in the
and
families, the
bore
was
of the
nature
of eagerness
researches
in
hurry
to
engaged
the
often
of their advance
now.
were
so
me
of themselves
seemed
the pace
feverish
called
with
case
struck
family
There
people.
characteristics
the distinctive
their actions.
the
had
observation,
and
spiritof
serenity which
less of that
was
days' reflection
sult
rewe
saw
arena
for many
ence
of subsidof the
structive
de-
Religion
of the
end
The
volcanic
rushing
weakest
their
own
come
and
blown
dust, and
Where
There
could
they
land
no
was
to
ideals.
All
remote
would
outrage
globe
might
at
forces
seeking
only
for it
the
star
generations,
in
discoveries
and
upon
this stellar
migration.
through
the
thoughts
circumscribed
ether
these
They
conquests
that
for
had
them
that
The
and
they
have
of the
to them
had
had
thrown
They
would
they
as
achieved
their
resign for
and
elements
in
them
of
to
uries,
cent-
But
light
new
have
of
paring
pre-
space.
a
plosive
ex-
the
been
for many
interstellar
to
the
enable
would
be
that
alternative
seemed
would
; and
before
generations of
ships
would
dwelt
The
faleenas
many
they had
were
condition
atmosphere
by explorations
their
their
up
oceans
had
that
by inventions
many
in
south
development.
crust.
other
earth?
the
to
into dust
flash
another
for many
one
the
ing
except the region of everlast-
moment
on
home
life,a
ancestry
beneath
home
be
some
impracticablefor
idea of
for them
any
at
following
in
human
whole
of
round
their
were
their remote
ice where
too
their
closed
was
could
would
race
appear
old
islands
sacrifice of
the
the
on
of
admit
would
their
except
enough
unless
of the
be
to
generations
home
settle
isolated
the
knew
they
line of fissure.
the
on
towards
steam
many
lands
new
were
their fires
quenching
crust, which
Ere
be
must
centuries
in uncontrollable
of the
period.
coast
many
in
this terrestrial
go
point
antarctic
waters
archipelago.
to
other
point
measurable
before
ocean
would
the
on
the
the
and
over;
the
vents
beneath
closed
fissure within
ancient
655
to
ist
ex-
travelled
their
even
cradle
many
the
Limanora.
and
uries
cent-
forces
The
Limanora
656
broad
given
live
lay its
brand
of their
natures
in
many
of the
and
the hut
achieve
individual
have
keep
few
to
more
If every
proximity of so
physical and,
would
close
of
their
as
settle iu
should
in the
if
Even
their interstellar
life in
most
not
their
that
stars
choked
that
lower
grade of existence
they
raise it,and
it.
would
be
would
be
If
had
attained
foot.
they
met
star
whereon
Not
more
the stage
stars
would
exhausted
be
it
as
would
every
swift-
poor
one
that
would
too
young
them
at
what
in
heavens?
inhabited
struck
they
be
useless
be
stage
a
upon
to
morality
own
their
different
to
lead
beggars of the
the}' might
give
If
were
attempt
to
erate
oblit-
existence
than
to
life
their
a
wretched
to
with
repulsed by
beat
and
could
voyage
fit to be
it would
contrary
vagabondage,
a
wigwam
L,imanora,
own
were
life and
with
from
to
have
they
their
haunt
reared
of the slave.
condition
same
Would
upon
faleenas.
winging
the
would
to the
minutes
They
offspringwould
of the savage
ideas
or
rover
that
Their
abode.
stellar
the habits
breed
for
new
The
would
space
spiritualdisease,
still worse,
their
still
and
natures
no
space
imprisonment
descendants.
small
so
posterity
their
upon
mansions.
own
their
history had
into
narrowed
of their
imprisoned, and
of
past ages
be
chamber
one
would
these
life,would
their
to
larger than
the
which
movement
world
rest
in each
fit their
and
the
the
life of interstellar
ing
seek-
cosmos,
sole
of their
system
could
life-evolution;
fierilycrude
conditions
or
too
most
old
they sought
Religion
for.
In
shock
had
some
existed
the
on
one
or
of the
more
earth
upon
in its earlier
earth
the
meant
the
proportionate to
forms
of life around
mechanical
faculty of
in the
man
The
it.
the
of the
race
anything
that
shaping
it to
his
long life,and
In
accidental
into
the
merely
of the
of
master
a
of
matter
brain.
all would
be
developed
of the
But
the
brain
of
passionsand
what
of human
none
The
thought
star
or
perhaps
on
that
with
the
horror
with
emotion
or
of chances
a
an
or
energy
It
thing
inhabitants
faculties
do
and
at
the
with
subordination
be
it would
was
convolutions
terrible
whose
to
into
world, and
they visited.
most
than
more
using
terrific monster
some
the
have
of
mastery
weapon
or
intricate
world
the
accidents, opportuniti
less
intellectual
centres
full of Calibans
corresponding to them,
nervous
nature;
element
an
first
more
purely
as
of life upon
transformed
land
to
of the
the
of
the
trunk
he
into
Circumstances,
condition
localitymight have
to the
order
to make
pilotthe evolution
the
him
transform
strip
out-
delicate
had
to his
will.
the
he
only
ready
came
to
ant
had
to
the
only
life; he
the
man
hu-
all the
of
earth.
conditions, he had
some
the
over
of the
or
brain
like
needed
elephant
beaver
struggle
of
bulk, and
dominance
on
held
man
development
adaptable limb,
give it complete
to
that
of the
hugeness
knew,
geological ages,
they visited
stars
only
It
to
was
winged
tremendous
some
would
encounter
and
hinder
they would
life
the
many
657
human
to
had
the
tion
sec-
expense
the
of
of
control
the
find
cunning,
mal
anistar
and
morality!
like these
gave
them
pause
Limanora
658
in their
migratorial quest.
life amongst
even
better than
be
the
The}' began
ruder
landing amongst
developed life,to
constituted.
so
the
bridled
by
with
shattered
of their
surface
settle
on
round
whose
the
there
of
slope
feet
their
they
civilised
man
of
hedge
exceptionalpower
knew
that
would
live
to
moral
in
and
world
when
their
path lay
true
isolation
as
fear around
fectly
per-
them,
the forces of
over
then
would
they be
ambush,
or
in and
enter
before
them
unable
nature
Out
of their
half
inert
whether
their
on
shattered
systems
untrammelled
the
the great
worst
of their
to
to
the awed
bloodshed,
bj^ any
other
critical
hypo-
or
hatred
and
a
hell.
alternative
physical or
its
career
dead.
of
rise
that
ments.
elethe
ment
developthat
matter
Death
On
that
lower
would
slow-moving
living or
tribes
catastrophe came;
bodies
follow
pass
unscrupulous cunning;
avoid
to
could
ages
diplomacy; ambition
their paradise into
turn
when
his
and
lay before
many
penetrate amongst
was
their
preserve
by
with
energy
better
was
They might
sky-piercing mountain,
tribes of primitivesavages;
some
they might
of the
forge.
But
the
laws
globe.
own
lay untainted
in Ivimanora
as
would
the
dust, their
to
were
conquerors,
Perchance,
monsters.
was
the
should
that
It
It
they got
to
such
island-home
which
when
became
criminals.
highly
who
men
whom
this
beings amongst
neutrality is an
exception, than
emotional
along
and
by
nothing.
except
punishments
to
for
was
nations
were,
armies
huge
out
proximity
filled
they
fear of the
meted
country
in
of
command
in most
were
But
tenderness
bloodshed
might
unstirred
monsters
or
whom
that there
true
was
their fellow-men
of
feel that
to
so
sud-
Religion
den
that, death
as
was
stop
no
in them;
was
it
misfortune
or
point
sphere in
or
would
highest that
achieve migration
the
to
it was,
As
tions,
condi-
or
they
were
and
any
to
was
cirumstances
any
interstellar spaces.
into the
narrowed
under
659
findingits way
the
unchecked
At
cosmos.
death
they
vegetative functions
the almost
in
and
disregardingthe
Together
the whole
limitations of time
of their
might
race
space.
and
find coalescence
if not
of
companionship in followingout their career
by alliance with a lower type
development,unburdened
in more
of energy,
and
swiftlyattaininga higher and
higher goal in the scale of energies.
When
of
them.
They
caring
whether
the
in the
was
added
what
ready
to
their ascent
their former
the
to
amongst
seen
to
bodily and
terrestrial
recognising
needs
the
as
was
machinery
so
set
or
did
of
it into
devotional
never
of
thought
freely supply
inventions
then
and
with
and
free
said
or
allowed
that his
to
practical demands
possible; and
and
They
moulds
being
they
forms
men.
of energy
in all
noblest
not
the grades of
dimly
to
came,
themselves
as
looking upwards
approached
Though
whatever
meet
But
sciousness
con-
serenityreturned
by terrestrial forms
sublime
ecstasy I had
old
by the
reached
through
infinities of ether.
to
been
people, the
were
trammelled
was
had
this conclusion
dismissed
man.
of
the
them
their accumulation
Limanora
660
of power,
the
abbreviated
of
time
be
to
as
occupied in
scarcely noticeable
in the
so
was
labyrinth
daily pursuits.
been
I had
training to
noble
see
Growing
race.
the
I had
minded
religionmight become.
the
But
had
for
highest of all,and
of acts
island
the
and
I had
there
the
was
worship
set
discovered
of
men
such
for
many
years
of my
proparents
any
distant
gradually
My
their
around
But
perhaps
There
was
view
never
in
that
the
withdrew
such
that
of
could
be
any
now
not
I had
is
the
there
them
ings
publicbuilddevoted
as
family or
their
was
the
on
thing
in the
house
by the
word,
or
such
covering
dis-
in the
even
thing.
halo
new
of the conditions
longing
alert
Finally
attitude
immediate
caste
religiousacts
construed
was
to
tend
superin-
to
were
of life.
in their
casual
most
Thyriel.
aroused
temples
no
the
expectation of
acceptance
world;
were
no
I
a
ceremonial
rapture and
of
and
secret
was
serene
was
functions
abandoned
attention
what
taken
chief
into
way
there
sign of
or
nothing
most
beings
all their
be
could
deity,and
whose
to
Amongst
worship.
private or even
were
with
I could
of
there
patent
that
none
of
that
was
of the stranger.
glance
and
men
priests;that
no
love.
claims
the
lofty-
stirred
ablest
and
I left
I watched
of
moods
or
that
best
been
and
earth, ignoring
on
seen
this
me
even
the
ever
account
foul
and
gross,
there
known
in
before
know
to
come
how
I had
instinct
in
religionwas
possibilities
Europe
women
the
of human
degraded,
long period of
my
religious worship
with
up
sublime, yet
most
of
trace
no
of all manifestations
or
this satisfaction
the
cyon
hal-
ing
long-
pursuitsand
Limanora
662
qualitiesthat
than
made
another.
My
of
ceremonies
of the
worship higher
one
guide
each, and
and
flashed
let
then
vanced
ad-
more
living pictures
listen to the
me
of
speeches and talks of the officiants and of many
the worshippers. The
magnetographs struck into me
in the temples,
the feelings that pervaded the masses
and those that filled the breast of the solitarypriestor
the
during
devotee
feel how
could
worship.
of
study
seemed
to
the
to
get
The
non-essential
be
did
guide
My
its inner
knew
it
knew
why
well
as
need
not
pictured as
had
purify and
from
them
to
had
temples
earthly music
the
from
giftsof
stood
out
as
was
be; and
the
by
former
infancy.
early
own
of the
deavours
en-
down
vividly
outside.
They
world
I have
were
as
no
faith,
of
as
or
seen
ever
artistic,noble,
nearly sublime
as
tracted
priestlyprofessionatsome
of the best
natures
from
its
ages
ceremonies,
there
any
music
lesson.
the
faith handed
were
splendid as
as
can
community
its
felt
history were
sign
the
the
many
in the
no
outward
develop
faith
significant;their
and
no
forefathers
their
any
and
and
faith
it from
learned
heard
me
this
to
teach
temples,
no
were
hierophantic families,
amongst
the
nature,
development
to
if I had
as
there
and
in letters of fire.
if written
plainly as
of its
accidents
mere
human
of every
heart
very
sight
the
ligion
re-
after
Day
people.
to
eagerness
of
act
little the
how
or
absorbing phase of
this
influence.
to
with
returned
much
introduced
day
enthusiastic
and
solemn
most
faithful,and
by
its
high
prerogatives.
At
first I wondered
an
institution
how
that
had
it had
been
possibleto
evidently grown
out
root
up-
of the
Religion
instincts of the
intimate
most
were
control
the
social
and
the
with
whom
they
inance
dom-
hiero-
poorer
themselves
from
proletariate,
and
and
state;
ingratiated
had
classes
the
higher dignitaries
private alliances
of
powers
The
race.
influential
and
by their
even
phants
lordly
so
663
the
middle
erence,
Rev-
came.
engaged
could
be
emotions
commoner
such
overthrown
When
there
the
on
the
exilings
not
island;
nor
dignitariesand
found
their
clergy
landed
to
faith.
All
the
the
temples
the
shores
rung
to
roofs
water-tight, had
stones
and
vanished
and
mortar
faith of the
Aleofane
were
past had
even
even
the
service, and
to fetch
baser
and
the
guarded
itself.
housed
the very
set
out
temples
One
from
away
Having
thus
or
two
Tirralaria
stone
the
but
the
by
had
the
making
where
futile attempts
which
that
bells
for
metals
of
expedition left
huge
on
the
drifted
ornaments
the last
left to indicate
to
poor
eccentricityof
the
bands
To
tumbled
had
disappeared. Nothing
seen
were
riches
of
smaller
altars
before
of Limanora;
The
bulk
extreme
some
vestments
had
the
of
wealth
Coxuria, establishingthere
like
by
marked
that
temples.
transferable
the
Aleofane;
islands
to smaller
of the
Tirralaria, and
in
of the
anything
of
found
was
priestlyprofessionleft
the
there
most
way
communities
of
was
it
over,
were
member
church, except
away
to
the
was
and
the
great
ditions
expe-
and
stone.
wasting itself
edifices
the
were
bastions
shores.
property and
Limanora
664
signs
of
their
consider
and
cost
It had
how
they
situation.
and
life that
in
everything
in fact all
Religion
faith.
with
vanish
of
foundation
the
count
the
morality,
all
generations that
civilisation,would
to
meet
to
were
had
inculcated
been
for untold
the
worship, they
former
was
worth
was
if any
of the people trembled
preserving, and most
change were
proposed in the national worship. They
withdraw
would
feared that the objectof their devotion
the
from
the light of his countenance
them, should
the scientific
Even
slightestfeature of it be modified.
cultured
and
watchdog
of the
and
been
had
for
change
fabric
ceived
changes
effect,for they
that
sacrilegenever
as
It
followed,
went
definite
the
the
new
terror
of
less
the
creed
took
gave
were
the
ruin.
and
to
But
fit the
with
on
old
horror,
But
and
their
put
uses.
molished
deto
stones
the
once
great
no
they
that
tremor
and
formation
trans-
catastrophe
As
gathered courage.
faith was
forgotten and no
place, it began to be felt that
bold
old
its
guaranty
alike baseless.
belief that
the
and
religious change
alone
civilisation
certain
temples,
and
on
decay
looked
was
accomplished
even
generally changes
forgiven.
secular
seemingly
and
was
time
with
ancient
the
new
be
to
therefore
was
times
new
unper-
revolutionary
more
deliberatelyintended
was
the
made
The
totter.
were
in
ended
which
the
to
and
were
degeneration
institution
shake
to
seem
in their ultimate
everything
and
the shock
gave
whole
of
nation.
of the
traditions
and
within
by the worshippers,
crept in unobserved
sanctified
by time; then open proposals
had
Changes
laws
excellent
an
as
the uneducated
policeman, keeping
or
bounds
the
religionacted
that
thought
of
After
all
a
morality
decade
or
ligion
re-
and
two,
Religion
i"
when
they began
their
the
reference
the
their
Into
looked
in
all time.
All
their
consciousness
found
life
that
the
assign
to
was
surest
conduit
Men
being
and
women
apart, all
set
their
objectof
worship, and
earth could
be
wicked,
irreligious,
given
think.
the
over
Thus
vilest of criminals
when
they
conduct
lessens
channel
for
the
adjacent regions
Formerly
the most
in the
the
and
The
will
of
does
and
or
paradox that
the
the
devoted
The
whole
is
universal
ordinary business
of
ligion
re-
life and
particular
to
to
sation
speciali-
that
enthusiasm, when
been
ing
protector
there
religioushad
life
say
confined
be
for the
religious
do
temples.
If
once
pleasedthem,
most
to
istence.
ex-
of their
rest
vile.
strange
belong
seasons
the
be done
consecrating
the
its value.
rare
the
of
they might
the
into
went
religionit
except in
its
often
were
business
could
even
worst
should
what
of
religionfrom
to whatsover
or
about
came
to
that
up
the
short, they
In
true
that
done
upon
it
the
came
was
be
an
it from
drew
that
with
to
specialprofession,and
a
if for
as
evinced
that
care
exclude
to
way
piece of
at
everlasting issues.
its
of
and
of
sense
moulded
they laboured
work
enthusiasm,
earnestness,
the
Every
was
itself,to which
than
future.
the
the
with
done
was
ec-
of all
soaked
yet with
of character
item
every
higher
reverence
possibleattainment
conduct,
act
covered
dis-
of
ideal
life had
very
far
with
up
of the
Every
something
to
doer
attainment
devotion.
spiritof
inner
analyse
public feeling,they
and
the
be
to
religion.
true
on
most
clesiasticism
its
of mind
states
new
reflect
to
665
nel,
chan-
it floods
havoc.
the
life,and
least trustworthy
they
had
Limanora
666
been
not
able
worshipped
could
they
having given
the object of
It
Once
their
the
was
time
between
act
and
act
that the
and
to
the
from
the
and
energy.
the
or
to
and
the
110
claim
prieststo
into
the
was
sist
in-
life,as
of life dedicated
to
it.
distinction
no
forwards
and
noblest
the
that
withdrew
for existence
long
to
towards
the
higher
them
as
were
were
in
them
pay
but
scale.
ing
delayof
acts
ence
rever-
of cosmic
waste
were
to
universe,
the
to the
cultivation
selves, was
even
and
was
cosmic
this
ever
ideal
cosmos
in the
of their better
of faith
the
from
of existence;
purpose
ceremonies
As
they
presidingspiritof
development
true
For
the}-could
reverence
ever
of their
moment
every
prayer.
the
energy
him
shut
there
holy;
was
was
natures
own
Everything
of
had
carried
and
stancy
con-
action
raise their
and
creed
be
virtues
time, between
looking upwards
cosmos
for the
down,
sanctuar}7; every
believed
truth
specialpart
pales were
life,every
from
out
faith should
between
noblest
and
Now
worship, they
vain
was
there
as
the
deity they
the
that
long
of these.
embodied
that.
on
for the
three
he
why;
compound of all
conceive, and honesty
was
were
virtues
understand
to
struggle
they truly
the
greatest
Religion
the
the
bring
to
life of
them;
upon
than
these
they
must
numbers
the
noble
being,
whole
the
worship
form
for whom
to
formulate
in the
the
of
the
help
They
to
they
lower
and
higher
stronger;
and
the
the
to
life-blood from
holds
in
majority
mixed
effort to better
are
taught
to
favours; they
that
they
them, and
if
and
may
become
needs
of
they
him
but
their
active
the
to
elevate
they suck
The
same
worshippers (and
the
mean)
no
god, they
like
daily
reciprocatethe
them.
higher
and
shippers
wor-
cling to
attempt
are
him
In
religion.
hosts, then
communities
the
of
themselves
trust
fail to
to
in history
much
symbiosis
degrade
mean
existence
advancing,
in
to
to
and
of
natures
them
as
was
too
in
of their
to
they refused
level
seen
level
reverence
be
had
cease
themselves;
pray
the
possible for
weaker
religion. The
in
and
it
that
outward
the
themselves
into
retrogression
parasitism
and
they receive,
faith;
evil and
life of the
intercourse
benefit
mass,
felt themselves
lest it should
rise to the
to
mere
anything definite
of
cosmos,
of the
in contemporary
and
the
knew
But
becoming
and
it is the
fit the
to
worshipped, and,
his advance.
and
to
try
and
higher
plane
moulders
mould
Limanorans
the
of most
being
lower
lower
of converts.
worship
source
universe.
on
lower
infinityof
their
the
religionconies
undeveloped,
and
lower
goes
the
against
and
of
that
to
they originallycame
neglected
Insignificantthough
be
races
ultimate
the
increasing numbers
to
include
to
of
curse
efforts
true
nearer
worshippers and
adapt themselves; for
natures,
left
the
in
being
first
that
are
of
worshipper
soon
they try
their
the
the
But
of
that
scales
higher
worshipped.
the
to
for
yearning
667
ideal
and
that
batten
upon
for
him,
yearn
that
make
he
may
be
they
for
not
like
efficient partner
in
Limanora
668
material
things and
The
evil deeds.
their
accomplice
in
their
conceived
Limauorans
that
road
no
stage,
of
through
religions,after
all
royal
are
heaven,
and
which
inward
They
had
but
are
to
they
opinion
much
so
the
formulate
by religion at
had
the
the
heights
They only
lude
de-
and
have
by
contemporaneous
thought
their
of
the creed
Nothing
to undo
has
thus
the
bound
but
be
is absolute
For,
of self-
truth.
Right
teaching
is not
and
that
moulded
capacity
people
of the
is.
pass
of
in
founders
more
and
every
feature
of the
sanguinary
revolution
with
the
tragic knot
itself.
meant
teach
to
false such
primitiveage
they
platform
the
religion, the
word
circumstances
spiritfrom
persuade
development.
of life that
view
would
what
was
how
feeling,and
and
and
creed
knew
a
history but in
own
interest it would
L,imauorans
can
their
morality
im-
to
outward
and
degeneration
nothing
defined, there
age
man
enthusiastic
to
to hell.
in words
of
stage
any
No
avail
There
are.
and
lead
in their
only
define
or
priesthood whose
what
they professas
every
to
world, that
of
seem
of the
self-interest
and
Rites
time
early
descents
faiths, not
historyof
well
their
that
roads
seen
of
once
of such
divine
them
clear
into
men
the
all the
development
Almost
or
the
up
mean
However
which
tution.
instiwill
spiritof
Limanora
670
been
have
would
into
form
any
This
desecration
of human
the
was
nations.
religion
and
their
was
in
upward
rather
than
based
knowledge
yet been
have
reached, that
still to achieve.
in
horizon
that
aiming
and
On
at.
yond
life be-
ideal
of
the
the far
on
had
they
still
they
upwards
ideals
what
would
on
scious
self-con-
nobler
new
shadow
ultimate
the
to
nearer
and
advanced
they climbed
as
was
finalitycould
was
descried
had
into
threw
It
had
no
there
Ever,
development, they
world
that
firmly
what
of Him.
comparatively noble
to
it held
life,and
forward
discovery of God,
idea
the
that
their
religionwas
the
as
called
pressing
Their
of any
worship
insignificantlife
from
have
life, their
defined
have
the
the
on
would
development.
would
Europeans
whole
is called
was
they
what
to
came
It
to
ing
long-
expression.
they
nearest
in other
worship
to
climb,
been
nearer
which
cosmos,
is God.
Not
back
to
of
out
make
and
ever
and
an
the
of
to
be
other
the
Many
was
There
as
sacred
the
of
advance
was
time; it
the years
or
they
books
had
been
the
to
sure
was
the
had
generations
had, books
as
book
remained
overtaken
by
sacred, but
the national
beacon
once
progress,
true
lose
long
hold
for
revelation
No
that
to
they
revelation; all
no
it continued
lations
reve-
race;
were
hero
but
cosmos,
revelation.
for
than
illuminatingpower
type
look
to
superseded ideal, a
spiritof
new
life
irreligious;even
sin.
to
was
superseded by
developing
could
idol out
ultimate
advance
every
be
past saviour,
of
were
to
was
progress
ahead
of the
its ideal
light died
had
out
its
gressed.
pro-
that
for
As
race,
been
of it.
Religion
For
a
book
dead
fetich and
they
after
past, it
in
books;
and
that
of
To
finallysacred
free
spiritof
All
might
in the
scale of
effort
his
the
welding
sympathy
to
race
which
thought
every
contemplation
was
progressive purpose
For
evil.
evil, they held,
and
effort of
make
by
reached
the
what
new
reason
its
past.
we
to
nature
of
or
counts
to
its
effort
and
worshippers
conciliate
God
had
man
every
there
a
was
netic
mag-
the
rebellion
is the
a
alliance
reached
old
advance.
to
therefore
the
with
past
and
an
future, it
seeming
becomes
call the
of the
religionis
new
or
leading
not
of life and
waste
would
tended
self-reflection
spiritof stagnancy
religionsand
wards
on-
all
purpose,
that
though
having
in Christendom
of time
silence,and
leading
was
as
ultimate, the
life and
common
ideal
an
But
in
more
blasphemy against
was
Him.
soon,
the
raise the
attempt
Him
or
ever
was
to
Every
model
whole
the
energies of
and
outlooks
used
getting
faith
against
new
rise towards
with
all vain
or
which
being.
sympathy
to
phases
religious thoughts
own
But
new
book
been
or
of
merely
ever
worship except
worship was waste
have
to
were
outer
Him
imagine
the
cosmos
other
which
or
the
to
men
the sentiment
be
that
offend
to
no
was
works.
accept
heights and
to new
There
was
was
ance,
utter-
comprehending
cosmos.
noble
as
to
only did
ideal for
an
soon
seen
was
of observation
powers
capable
aside.
set
as
became
Not
every
out
but
sacred;
morality
or
was
sacred
universe
the
their
was
thought
or
development.
noble
every
its sacredness
retained
obstructed
reverence
strive
that
671
the
to
have
ally of
retrogression,
devil, laughs
at
Limanora
672
so
ran
maxim
common
nothing
with
do
to
what
If there
said
was
of
women
every
glance
spent
upon
counted
for
had
they
their
Theirs
watched
bent
eyes
it was
flinchingly
un-
that the
to see
turned
the
upon
lost, unless
the
backsliders, whom
against the
they
evolution
had
of the
of the
ideals
were,
the
that
They
dimness
would
have
the
basis of all
the
margin
the
they
the
gaze
itself upon
the
that
to
up
beaut}*
and
lay just
to do
with
if need
or,
under
the
that
have
of scientific
n^ster)',
mere
lost
never
was
sight of
receding
ever
investigationinto
would
were
twilight.
half-known
of
held
attained,
soon
nothing
advance
but
of
tion
illumina-
They
the nobleness
be
they
cosmos.
superstition. They
of the
research
of the past
to chide
of those
sublimity
in the
horizon
to
were
moments
throw
to
students
of their countrymen
eyes
The
past.
was
Mere
enthusiasm
unfalteringjealousy
antiquarian
their aim
future.
to the
with
history and
upon
to
be
and
anticipation,
Such
that could
race
before
of advance.
ever
to
They
current
any
was
the
of their
future.
the
on
of
to
them;
amongst
race
withdraw
division
have
would
the men
and
priesthood,it was
the pioneers,or the native
science, especially
imagi-
approach
to
would
from
any
They
of theirs.
the
dark
dealings with
no
imagination
as
it
finitude
in-
it beyond
planted
pretence
of
was
warranted
was
no
checked,
intercourse
more
standard
with
the
by the knowledge of
b}' which
they could
and, if
once
thejT were
unknown
the
be
time;
measured
than
there
or
Religion
unlimited
give
Faith
was
speech
matter
act
or
The
of man,
sketch
and
to
of
out
traced
to the
the
pioneers
foreshadow
its
dream
faith
was
for
dream;
dull
level
was
faith in the
were
encouraged
they spoke of
and
whole
the
that
but
dream;
imposture.
and
faith
great future
and
would
of memory.
self-deceit
for
scope
673
by
possibilities
best
the
ever
way
which
achievement.
of
One
mapped
the
the
denial
showed
such
by
at
within
the
to
communion
with
cosmos,
would
the
this be
parents who
life into
century
of
of all
sun
worship.
the
For
highest
short
worship.
the
he
one
To
centre
or
tion
genera-
habit
of
thought
ideal
of
still be man,
in
be
the
all
were
thought
of the
man
would
could
who
and
future
in
feeling.
would
they
infinities short
cosmos;
accept any
of
maxim
desire
adoration
that
should
embodiment
mere
and
be
of
of
nothing
so
as
humanity
antagonistic to their
ultimate
object of ever)r
higher than the highest
was
the
hampered
spiritun-
be the objectof
perfectionshould
concentration
and
prostrationof the soul
great ethical
action
he
in
proach
ap-
of the
soul
of absolute
intense
as
this
and
to
itude
infin-
he
could
generations beings
even
range
gathering
Not
such
wrought
whole
Thus
things.
by physical modes
Not
of
heart
accomplished.
had
their
the
man
spiritualheight
capable
with
It
system.
the
of his soul.
scope
tion
reduc-
meditation
by
comprehend
last be
the
human
spiritualheight,
and
the
time
the
it described
self,and
and
means
of
abnegation;
material
or
might
lofty thought
of
self
insignificancein
to
how
of the
of
route
of the lower
of it
of
the
out
books
imaginative
great
Limanora
674
existinghuman
the
of
the
worship even
possiblefor a spiritwith
it
were
and
imagination limited
The
making
of
around
Even
Limanorans
godhead,
if it should
of
idea
that
vanish
was
lower
from
of
there
elements
of cosmic
feel
the
the
on
that
they
are
should
man
worships
forces material
and
certain
to
part of the
in
to
sure
rise above
moulded.
were
the
out
luxury.
be
seded
super-
the
tions
condi-
It is
as
one
it is; only
spiritualever
goading it
defeat
advance, threatening inferiority
or
the
or
death, unless
thus
morphic
anthropo-
the enemies
progress
to
on,
bar
to
them
religionsmake
perhaps advance
except
in which
of
an
collision.
and
in
spiritof
path
noblest
it dwelt
nature;
real progress
if the
are
man
hu-
worship
anthropomorphic,
as
any
guardians
on
it is
human
it, and
advance
of the
heat
us.
the
the
to
earth
and
from
and
antiquated by
worshippers.
Their
the
infinitudes
was
be
all
with
chief
eternities before
such
progress
dust, vapour,
it must
These
but
the
such
were
virtues,
ineptitude
ourselves
as
there
at the
but
was
all the
as
obviously absurd
soon,
limitations
human
all
be
worship
the
well
possible to eliminate
deity
in the
All open
of
feelings
deity who
smiled
and
us,
be
virtue, it would
ideal
when
above
and
us
failings,as
imperfectcreatures
so
elements
by
its
moulds, would
by setting up
of all the
amalgam
of mankind.
of
to human
idea of humanity,
obstructingprogress
an
To
life.
it goes
made
under
scarcely noticeable
generations; few
or
no
But
on.
in
the
so
infinitesimal
sting of
periods short
nations
or
races
natural
is the
law
that
of hundreds
of
have
retained
Religion
historic
their
dominance
past
This
Limanorans
effort
farther
reaction
then
stumbles
as
or,
it is
spiritof
very
is the
its
engender
the
stretches
and
of
to
refine
was
nobler
shown
elucidation
came
the
claimants
that
the
thought
this
fundamental
to
make
of the
one
the
its old
the
the
crude
and
to
into
and
race
and
for
mastery
of
the
it
can
and
of the latter.
impulse
love
these
that
instincts
more
alien
to
the
comprehension
education
life amongst
istence
ex-
the
sexual
valley
prehistoricphases
for
The
objectof
stage of my
how
see
enthusiastic
the
its
is thus
material
for the
In
of the
rest
Selfishness
higher
struggle
the
and
attitude
perpetuate
material
is demanded
at
the
enthusiasm,
or
the immediate
development.
me
into
whose
it is difficult
are
something
man
gress
pro-
forward,
run
it may
mankind;
stimulus
unconscious
opposite,self-sacrifice.
fire of
instincts of
his
life,and
beyond
takes
native
of its brood.
the
is needed
as
duce
pro-
era.
way
parental instincts
But
race,
tendency
give
of
texture
can
awakens
called, inspiration,
in the
that
deliberate
slide back
to
in each
men
being, the
or
that
of
new
commonly
adjacent world
Only
that acts
takes
falls, only
Conservatism
of every
times
and
progress
development
retrogression. Nay,
or
at
stirred
the
race
footprints. Some
ether, has
of
by
its members
and
felt,or
stagnancy
human
the
It is seldom
than
into
than
state
advance.
considered
was
themselves.
to
is to be
that
is other
whole
left
part of
the
advance
to
meliorism
little better
as
when
on
consciousness
long.
so
unconscious
animals,
historic
even
or
675
of
memories
a
complete
evolution; first
the
new
of
of
innumerable
earth, those
Limanora
676
forms
elementary
on
world
any
new
old
or
into
the
transformed
children
and
of the
sensual
old
noble
and
spirit. The
the
able
often
and
to
then
brute
mere
the
formation
trans-
the
timately
ul-
This
sphere.
slow
into
sex
saw
of man,
steps love
of
philanthropy, at
unreal
in
the
presence
finally strong
of
the progress
embrace
Enlightened philanthropy, I
the
full
forwards
of all the
be
which
the
this
of the
man
as
to
but
an
vain
human
into
the
world, and
human
to
nature
of Fialume
only
life upon
gave
the
and
chiefest
insignificantstep from
of
and
recognised
and
Fialume
I
to
as
form
would
section
see,
outside
evolve
could
and
which
life to
more
bird's-eye
earth.
None
from it the
linger after they had drawn
lesson
and
the force it could
for marching
give them
forward.
Minuter
study of the past might lead their
youth to think ignobly of life and to accept
Might is
were
allowed
as
of evolution, and
from
longing
the
back
went
of it; the
come
would
affinityto
panorama
had
into
animals
more
meaning
all mankind
reform
to
lower
Once
studied
view
by
see
primeval
came
the
upon
of race,
and
attempt
nature.
But
I could
of
world
for
last
the
convert
life,and
well-fitted
cells of the
saviour
expanded
crude
Limanora.
death
orbs
and
stage overleapt the prehistoric,
be limited, except in rare
and isolated instances,
to
held
animal
love
first bland
the
the
encounter,
may
the dominion
it the
made
instinct
into
minute
outside
dominant
came
they
will settle
geologicalages
from
from
But
which
and
of space,
elaboratelyorganised beings.
existence
new
appetite.
the
the
competition raisingthe
creatures
to
that
Across
their progress.
save
out
advanced
this
that, coming
to
"
Limanora
678
benefit
time
them
by
at first refuse
driven
are
remedies
which
The
Limanoran
allow
of
Their
their character
science.
the wisdom
regard
marvels
to
of
every
avoiding
what
contrary
They
to their
ventured
in the
only
of
safe
scepticismin regions
where
Imagination
had
and
that before
hope
but
the
might
where
these
the
be
Already they
towards
their
ooloran
channels
many
long
ago
as
that
such
a
or
the
called
the souls
far
the
conjectured that
through
the dark.
distrust
But
denial
faith
not
trusty
held
the
out
might
ether
the
be
over
that,
noblest, they
came
along
way
modifications
and
had
lines
several
been
the
earth's
and
used
in
had
atmosphere,
the
of
employed
investigation. They
space
or
could
found
books
travelled
facts, whence
cosmos.
sonarchitect
cosmic
or
of nature.
telegraph,and
consummation,
of
of
been
of the
of
suggest,
unprovable
was
through
the
on
them
upon
knowledge
cosmic
Limanoran
of the laws
recent
flew
spiritof
were
to
suggestionsof
which
touched
central
their
long
messages
what
from
of
one
world,
revealing
were
conjectureinto
even
had
scepticism with
and
to
generate
de-
even
after
impressed
track
pioneer,
World
all that
the
directions
many
faith should
or
from
yet.
so
to
minutely.
more
universe,
knowledge
venture
in
all denial
them
year
imagination
of
present,
stage of development
and
New
study
after
quicker.
survey
energies.
star
cursory
expanding
was
by drastic
cure
all the
contemporary
to
after
rapidlywidening
too
most
all their
demand
to
as
the
of the
or
future
own
ruin
was
their interests
to
their
attempt
horizon
the evils,and
see
bring universal
than
more
past
it been
to
to
ing
act-
sound-waves
them
to
shape
Religion
the
things
fact.
or
terrene
orbs
when
the
having
now,
the
of
shape
it into
the
music
reversed
sonarchitect
that
at
which
first
of the
duties
could
things
in
go
sonant
form.
cosmos
that
inhabitants.
They
spiritsof great
of God
It
was
late
trans-
and
it.
this
vibrations
influences
art
new
of the
verse
uni-
scientific division
at
the
showed
no
one
shaping
they
how
the
that
of the
had
ringing down
far
of the
worlds
the
sages;
through
art
the
or
centre
mysteriously
and
the
throughout
from
emanated
not
fix
through
other
vibrations
were
reformers
now
them
religion from
from
came
space
time
their
There
would
world.
of the
existence, whence
voice
and
leading
produced
race.
of the
book
great
And
fundamental
organised
interstellar
through
beautiful
A
form,
of
harmony
rang
of the
and
moulds.
shell, and
or
moulding
an
and
originallymoulded
sonant
it.
form;
which
yield to
the
shaped
into
had
from
came
They
or
sonator
re-
species,few
new
use.
fern
or
would
interpreted the
advanced
into
ooloran
that
but
Nothing earthly
had
flower
the
the
flowers
and
graceful
noble
of the
of
far-reachingand
it to
modification
huge
upon
turned
they
trees
fell into
this
struck
thought, they
a
but
in the earlier
under
grace
branching
were
things
and
choate
in-
an
development,
shape
and
plants
from
as
Sometimes
only beauty
and
conjecture
came
then,
monstrous
being;
the
life and
atmosphere.
knew
turned
and
of animal
took
into
came
vibrations
world
creatures
as
almost
degenerate
stage
that
then,
had
the
of the
they
as
Sometimes
saurian
or
earth,
discoveries
recent
into
of the
679
moulded
they
were
aisles of
only possible,but
within
the
their
of all
the
the
tion.
crea-
the
Limanora
68o
limits
their
of the
sonarchitects
new
moulded
the souls
the
world.
the
vibrations
their
divine
and
nearer
that
and
vibrations
On
and
of
weary
in
than
with
of
their
this
these
might be,
or
monial.
cere-
sonarchi-
ever-advancing
interpretingthe
discoveries
things
into
the
was
all
science;
voice
look
to
sin
the
and
the
or
of
act
the
obstruction
never
cosmos
wider
step
that
vEvery
who
to
covery
disto
was
drawing
was
Fixity of
progress,
the
obstruct
they stimulated
being
and
nearer
would
path of development.
surest
men
back, unless
devotion,
advance
against
to
forward.
anything
was
in the
onwards
and
other
it
of God
truest
what
to
nearer
refused
It
being;
retrogressive,a
the
upwards
the
centre
be
Limanoran
to
was
was
with
voice
pace
dome
great
fix it in creed
to
must
fact could
looked
retrospect
all
seemingly
whose
religionthough
consent
to
ear,
Nearer
the
under
of energy,
into
in
reaching finality
loftier creation.
such
movements.
listening to
ever
the
their
on
never
religion
and
guiding
of
of God.
Nothing
call
send
keeping
go,
science, but
voice
would
they
had
sages
their
The
stars
True
that
and
to
senses.
creep
of
one
appeal, if not
centre
were.
harmonies
translate
they
the
would
tecture
of
would
to
cosmic
recent
more
by the aid of
great enthusiasts
would
secret
heaven
never
of the
groupings
the
of
the
They might
higher
fantastic
find
to
practicable,
liefs
be-
and, along
There
was
no
evil
lower
forms
of life.
these
after
knowing
It is this
inherent
Evil
and
against which
in matter
or
any
lay in returning
to
of the
one
of
fulfilling
something higher.
the human
spiritgirds when
Religion
its lower
elements
For, the
L,imauorans
divided
from
that
and
Matter
was
in the
same
path of
them
cosmic
evolution
far behind
the
were
God,
of
making
His
There
were
higher.
and
cosmos,
the
and
though
of
the
on
same
The
worlds
self
Him-
manifesting
evolve
gradations throughout
between
them
not
species of
most
manifestations
lower
ranging
ar-
world.
though
ever
were
methods
boundaries
in
and
the
of mankind.
most
tagonistic.
an-
divisions
spiritwas,
as
was,
of
speech
and
into
man
as
God
Animals
degree.
and
spirit,man
and
into
moving,
rigidly
philosophy knew,
matter
things
vital and
were
and
things into
terrene
beast,
science
strict
grave.
be
to
contrastive
of the
none
the
into
is not
matter
something
saw
Western
back
go
held,
spirit as
They
nature
death
at
68
the
difficult
were
discern.
to
is the
Man
for
human
and
the
personality is
not
know
the
or
that
has
The
again.
to
order
that
This
its way
it had
For
world
than
the
nor
other
they
was
earth,
vision
glimmering
parts and
reformation
rise
may
the
higher
had
their
the
so
of
ocean
of
elements
like
highest
lines of
example, it
into
return
direction
one
towards
other
table
vege-
it be
can
of the
purpose
on
knowing
itself,but it does
apart;
or
first animal
in him
suffer
have
as
the
far
as
what
element
higher
higher
as
definitely;
verse.
uniwe
self-consciousness,
might be.
of
amalgam
general being
is the
knows
man
separate from
as
study itself
Man
the
animal
world
of the
conscious
know,
The
known.
knows
that
highest grade
exhausted
than
of all
took
this
can
of
his
decay
system
worlds, in
the}'have
science
God
in
been.
finding
grades of being.
But
as
found
as
it
proceeded
more
and
682
Limanora
subtle
mediums
which
had
more
their
of
long
their
first to
presence,
refined
evaded
the
but which
primitivesenses
of their
in the
energy
and
apparatus,
rude
cognisance of
yielded the secret
now
their
ums
universe, medi-
imaginations, then
last of all to
their
to
more
The
recently developed senses.
energies that came
through them were
before
impressed upon their senses
the
mediums
themselves
touched
were
would
their existence.
develop
or
energies or
the
Imagination
led
unless
Its most
trustworthy
aid
their
they
were
in
increased
sciences
reaching
in their
chemistry,
electricityas
chief
aids, dealt
marvellous
force
find
to
had
too
the
for
various
kinds
analysis they
reflex
and
were
travelled.
could
not
and
be
method.
perceptive
And,
and
their
as
ers
pow-
senses
they invented
magnifying
keep
to
power,
in advance
well
subtler
The
its main
with
and
of
agents
of
able
To
their
but
magnetism
the
clirolans
still
as
more
and
energy
action.
get at the
semi-spiritual
phenomena
with
and
farther-
had
atoms
directly; and
nervous
modes
the
newer,
them
and
generation.
every
instance,
analysis was
mediums
the
grown
methods
magnetism
to
senses
perceptivefaculties.
speculative existence.
and
these
instruments
able
their
of
was
subtlety
ever
unassisted
Their
which
thousandfold.
increased
own
older
that
senses
detecting new
its lead
henchman
refinement, the
them
that
so
senses
in
of
power
but
way;
to refine
supplied apparatus
grew
to the
till the
not
finallypersuaded
ages
through
the
trusted
of the
long
up
the mediums
be
reason
It took
senses
new
and
were;
of
By
classifyits
means
of this
physical basis
the
humanity.
various
of
other
Religion
book
of the
this
be
to
in
but
and
as
of great
all the
enthusiasm
faculties and
powers
the
mind, the
it
affinity
far below
that
of
energy
the
morality
by
energy
which
worked
Then
of their
moral
finer
media,
and
energy
them.
would
they
their way
life as
would
the
see
would
energies
which
of
called
For
of infinitude.
power
in which
higher
to
other
with
their
as
death
be
the
of
modes
creative
continuance
such
mortality
practical im-
men
free
media
the
and
limate
sub-
and
refine
for almost
the
and
systems
to
by
of the future
to
so
the
race
and
spiritual
be able
they acted,
the transformations
periods of time.
to
seem
the
and
its medium
was
advanced
through
They
through
the
of these
loftier the
science foreshadowed
new
display to
movements
action
The
ations
manifest-
and
the
of
energy
medium
and
The
energy
it possess,
the
was
sympathetic
more
would
this
over
noble
the
creative
the
morality moved;
of creation.
book
with
vanish.
to
central
And
did
appetite
system.
phases
universes.
had
of
be dominant
this
it
in moments
only
almost
the
being whose
of this medium
more
Not
of
that
to
the
had
Others
of the human
of
the
race,
powers
to
medium
and
stars
were
the
akin
the great
cosmos,
clearer
the
that
itself
grown
appetite
predominantly
power.
gross
of
human
the
times seemed
at other
be found
would
of
the
over
of energy
in which
that
appeared
asserted
it had
foresaw
book
It
Umanorans
the
the
which
chemistry,
those
be
of wise creative
aroma
older
than
all must
moved.
the
far beyond
as
higher media
and
of
science
beyond
higher types
passion and
and
In
the
women
faint
soul
out
analysed
Subtlest
called
none
men
and
discovered
energy
been
far subtler
were
desire.
and
pointed
this had
as
for there
time
683
from
any
measureless
medium,
the
more
of
Limanora
684
self-existent is the
it
subject to change
order
an
power
with
rise in the
scale
rarer
science
did
it
and
grosser
pointed to change
principles; whatsoever
cosmos
all
media
shed
must
them,
if it is to continue
of the
earth
rejectingthe
into
hundreds,
They
the
now
farther
story they
evolution
what
point
creative
to
and
all
forms
of terrestrial
by gradually
of their
elements
thousands
be
cosmos,
the
same
as
energy
less
and
dependent
approaching nearer
closer
To
cosmos.
religion,and
which
would
immortality from
seem
years.
along
And
birth.
the
over
history
ations.
transform-
this aim
extend
from
subtler
of the
the whole
transformation
view, coming
energy
suffer death,
limitless vista
or
science
of
lower
any
of these
to
farther
would
of
life was
them
lower
upon
to
nearer
able
written
purer
with
shorter-lived
death
and
saw
it becomes
their
of
the
hands, and
afterwards
and
before
saw
necessity
hunted
been
had
experience of
widely spread
taken
own
Limanoran
words
record
come
be-
nor
upwards;
had
and
in order
immortality;
most
in other
or
their
grosser
they
system,
the
continual
Its
ance
alli-
death
yet
is allied
Iyimanorans
existence
it.
as
its march
was
The
to
absolute
likely to discover
seem
to
less it needs
As
incidents.
discovered
nearer
decay and
of existence;
not
in
perishable media
more
rarer
had
the
change
The
being.
comes,
and
it,the less is
less it needs
of all
energy
in
moves
the
and
to
creative
to
that
energy
and
them
the
closer
therefore
its true
was
to
for
and
man
huthe
all
hiero-
phant.
If the
that
led
ranged
analytic sciences
the
minds
sciences
tromagnetism
like
might
of
like
men
chemistry revealed
towards
astronomy,
themselves
God,
the
path
wide-
astrobiology,and
be called
the
as-
highways
Limanora
686
gradation, implied
life of
time
glance, that
suffers
and
birth
no
in the
history of
shall
is
there
worlds
to
distil the
no
have
that
energy
they
historyof
the
all
than
this
and
speciesraisingterrestrial
microbe
to the
of
seemed
to
infinitude.
idea of the
and
them
but
this
cosmos,
spiritwe
that
form
needs
be
there
elaboration
life step
of creative
systems
creative
that
any
history
by step upwards
of
man
Their
unmistakably
lution
thought. The evomore
life upon
of
and
of genus
of the
them
of
intelligence
is
animal
only
informing
intelligence
highest type
the
systems
through living
to them
pointed still
fountain
stars
through desire
a
living terrene
or
the
without
infinite past
them
marvellous
sciences
astronomical
upwards
to
of
thought
Vast
it; could
vast
whole
the
time
the
from
be
creative
immortal
over
of the
manifestation
clearer
in
earth, it seemed
written
was
or
back
turned
in the
was
this the
there may
senses.
or
gone
of dissolution
When
thought
and
come
energies,
disembodied
and
of energy
lower
into the
space
be
at
when
up
process
the
perhaps
to
cosmos
Towards
of
beings
dissolution.
but
aid of mediums
the
from
or
evolved
nothing
is
which
have
in the
takes
sustenance
existence
time
past and
no
strives; and
cosmos
time
sees
present, that
needs
whole
energy
that
thought
pure
clearly as
as
of lower
from
that was
free
energy
This must
be the
forms.
ultimate
an
call
of
ever
firm
ground
to
use
the
analogy
of
the
God,
material
ever
existence,
decaying, ever
the
body
of
the
renewing itself,
Religion
687
ever
The
universes
and
systems
higher forms.
and
molecules, the
are
them
all the
and
is
moving
others
and
and
is law
less localised.
liberation
of
which
has
it
rhythm
pulsations
and
of them
thousand
ages
millions
our
To
all.
of years
that
with
thoughts
puny
heartbeat
of
molecules
looked
The
God.
but
tilled
dis-
the
with
in
that
be.
thing
No-
their
which
thought,
conscious
the
ten
cosmos
The
of
myriads
live, and
vastness,
itself
of
that
are
whirling universes
from
lost;
moves
is to
spiritof
stars
some
is
transformation, growth,
moment.
tory
his-
forms
process
is and
processes,
as
the
everlastingthought
this final
but
are
less refined
and
aim
is but
decay
self-subsistent
the
all
of
to
something higher
us
Every
All is
towards
through
moves
to
the
was
by accident.
development
into
allied.
all that
one
relation
die has
to
seems
seems
from
been
realises
falls
What
energy
the
to
is, and
an
that
transmuted
or
in strict
each
thought guiding
nothing of them
or
and
everything
elsewhere,
and
of them
one
of
energy
developing
the
to
There
master.
of every
the
and
the
stars
crush
but
one
are
but
the
sun
and
ever
and
his
move
at
planets without
our
round
do.
did
Nor
some
cosmos.
But
still farther
some
satellites,as
the
Following
allowed
of
harmony,
moves
our
suns
and
epicycloidal movement
of universes
centre
point
of other
thousands
ultimate
failure
which
their
have
tems
syscease
inward
of concentricism
is
again
analogy
themselves
still more
sun
to
the
points
pivot of the
from
man,
think
that
they
this
casionally
ocwas
Limanora
688
tbe
brain
of
them;
they
far
so
knew
their
horizon
from
their
well
labyrinths
of
error
where
darkness
of
they
towards
the
The
of
tuum
grosser
former
sublimation
residue
of
in
its
the
flashed
its
conscious
forms,
breaches
of
all,sins.
of the
the
soon
law
it
in
or,
law
Religious
and
sect
Every
for it is
into
of
this
Out
If
the
such
or
new
a
Miracles
circle
faith is
prevision of
their
enthusiasm;
in self-
then
are
view
natural
codes
to
it into
strivings
are
define
to
it that
fore-glimpsesof
miracle
the
of the
of consciousness
star
or
they
are
willingobedience
moral
lapses
occur
point of
mor-
distilled
were
half-understood,intrusions
the
beyond
the
man,
is the entrance
of
of progress
far
from
and
after
cosmos
of
gled.
strug-
worlds,
upwards.
soul
and
caput
probation
of the
the
falsifyits spirit.
to.
them
swept
of
climbed
energies, the
elements.
purest
tion
conserva-
the
were
and
the
form
or
ever
groaned
loftier than
so
beings
Conversion
nature.
after
of energy
into
infinite
of all
purest
forms
morality,
universal
the
feature
infinite scale it
progress
as
lead
light forth
define any
to
period
universal
they
by religion.
creation
that
falsify;and
watered
which
new
lay
and
an
their
what
race,
mixed
again energies
from
to
define
will
ultimate, the
for
waited
and
untruth
dare
Up
energy.
master
what
own
is
to
was
single
science
would
analogy
metaphor
thought-
especiallyif it is planted
Only
let the
to
but
of His
reaching light. To
farther-
beyond
too
it off as
threw
clearer and
concentration
refused
they
But
energy.
the
God,
has
to
universal
powers
its miraculous
that
of
an
been
this
energ)tomed
accus-
lievers;
its early belaw
it
which
surprises
quality makes
Religion
them
it
accept
the
as
after
strain
the
divine
of
its
to
how
moulded
from
of energy;
them
their
mould
and
of
of the
of energy
is the
consciousness
the
grade
was
of the
all
as
There
the
all.
rule
to
emphasised
there
geological
were
the grosser
It
conceived
one
of the other
mark
as
the
and
the
belling
re-
is attained
grossly human
between
animal;
and
human
as
and
was
this,though in
of energy
they
the
of
that
self.
thus
had
in them
it is true
in all
it
latent.
most
had
the
guided by
allied
the
was
yet discovered
The
had
as
perhaps
forward
is meant
The
next
wise
of the
share
the
men
through
this is
that
held
in its view
divine.
the
of
subject
capacity
It
ligion.
re-
grosser
them
the
into
of
sense
though
whilst
its will.
of self
created
men
goal
the
amongst
sense
find
to
point the
dim
amongst
rises
lying
of the
law
has
animal
between
self
like
to
the
towards
moving
to
and
development
attempted
the
power;
them
forms
back
of
distinction
is conscious
with
divine,
of it in order
plant
rebellion
wisely human,
ages
how
capable
this
Limanoran
the
it is
that
and
is yet
when
them
the
It showed
against
of
of the time
biological psychology
being
forms
tradition
view
natural
scendants
de-
in it.
pioneering book
way
to
feature
and
word
every
advanced
the
uphold
their
revelation, and
final
the}- have
689
possibility
loftiest kind
its distinction
to
power
through
the
think
future;
by personal identity
in
Western
have
savages
attained
and
it in but
in those
of
fitful and
the
civilised
shadowy
who
way.
fall away
Limanora
690
from
universal
the
buried
forms
die
wise
this
it cannot
of
The
of energy.
the
unsubdued,
electricityhave
into
relationshipto
the
are
molecules
and
it
and
atoms;
by stillhigher forms,
spiritof God;
or
within
the
human
marks
of
energy
to
nearer
has
the
the
worlds
in their
of
the
its best
best
the
not
inferred
by
by their
everywhere
the
thus
and
Once
energies into
mos.
cos-
disembodied
the
our
yet
imagination
of all.
it can,
piloted
will-power
are
felt them,
fountain
spiritand
systems
sends
of their lower
that
and
that
they
geologicalages before;
again
But
knew
the
verse
uni-
our
and
space
of
swarm
came
has
firefly
centres
wise
the
human
that
imagined
them;
and
intelligencethroughout
book
distilled
accomplished
"
of
come
move
come
but
and
use
that
moved
senses,
themselves, evident
this
But
it wills to
are
can
untainted,
it and
over
by
once
Gravitation
perchance
conceived
and
results, the
two
of human
reason
of
are
and
affinities,it
higher forms
these
range
conscious
as
that
been
have
and,
of energy
they
that
known;
power
forms
the
alliance
them.
when
only
when
higher
elements
and
no
mediate
they
sublimer
forms
transitory
that
those
hitherto
unrecognised, by
and
they
with
and
grosser
heat
for
has
and
or
strong in them
so
earth; it seeks
to upon
amid
is
again
lower
imagined
energy
amalgamate
accustomed
the
book
highest
it is obscured
of progress
dominance
the
by
law
them
their
and
encountered
the
collision of
of the
career
iads
myr-
the
evolution
the L,inianorans
they discovered
absolute;
on
have
so
many
were
or
chary
conceived
absolutes
of
claiming anything
as
of the
the
ultimate
past had
after
or
a
Religion
time
yielded points of
towards
the
was
final centre
satellites moved
sciences
their various
rim
outer
of
centre.
Their
faculties
belonging
them
superior
as
to
imagination
and
the
he
being
All
light
waiting
apologue
If the
to
of
the
civilised man;
in
to
accept
bade
any
velation
re-
in the
rejectionof
religiousattitude
true
book
faculty
experience
recent
gin
be-
like
men,
the
had
embodied
all
for
attitude
in it
an
that
parasiteof
microbe
and
examine
the
religionwould
have
as
battened, and
would
parasiticfaculties
its
edition
its
its host
would
of itself.
With
as
were
and
roundings
sur-
its first
on
which
its
it
own
its horizon
dependent
the
and
it
flea
deity with
the
but
reverence
to
host
But
contemn
seem
of
reverence,
object the
desires.
and
body
its conditions
faculty of
endow
it found
flea,which
in the
analyse
had
and
microbe, and
the
development
knowledge
light. The
for
and
the
refuse
the
and
reason
might
their
and
cosmos
disembodied,
ultimate, and
as
imperfectseekers
the
of
in the
comprehend
to
power
when
they attained
dogmatism
widened
no
above
have
as
ward
in-
perceptions of
reasoning capacitiesof
further
of
able
had
savage
the
on
stillmore
beings
sensuous
wait
them
of
the
still to climb.
had
had
imagination
to
that
which
to
be but
converge
other
to
and
to
were
of the
results
to
its
itself
was
point
common
that
with
sun
reason
The
animals.
the
seemed
that
say
their
as
them.
manifestly
centre, which
series of sciences
not
Just
another
might
so
could
they
beyond
led
highroads
God.
or
round
revolution,
in
but
centre;
one
infinities
into
their scientific
of
Hundreds
view
691
of
other
an-
mediacy
of the
adoration
upon
miraculous
its vision
and
and
nipotent
om-
all its
Limanora
692
of observation
powers
it would
subsi
soon
human
to
come
but
stent
fixed
ricochetted
with
its
how
see
host of its
the
upon
from
deity
self-
not
was
spot, and
to
spot
host,
the
body
its
conceive, having
limits
able
man
and
to
its
of
for him
substitute
it with
As
deity.
which
real
soon
these, it would
that
all its
parasitecould
ascertainingthe
new
define
and
measure
endow
of
means
no
faculties
and
was
and
etherealised
most
undeify
inhabited,
man
and
parasiticpowers
own
it
as
limitations.
book
in
as
any
by
discovery
and
more
the
they
nearer
the
to
came
true
was
of their energy
time
or
To
to
nearer
in
the
spiritof
For
God.
sciences, the
this
withdraw
to
it
reason
portion
vestigat
pursuits and inany
better
cosmos
the
remain
must
limitations.
their
scientific
from
know
the
they
the
advanced
they
similes and
of human
be
religious
representationsof
metaphors
must
itude
infin-
an
the
accept man's
narrowness
Scientific
before
accurate
and
all the
to
way
Similes
truth.
marked
refused
and
man,
saw
to
cosmos,
to
was
grow
proach
ap-
more
truly religious.
The
last
as
review
decennial
it did
just before
the
that
as
books
period had
their theme;
I set
out
witnessed,
of
to
final aim
me
of cosmic
they struck
far
in
ring
occur-
circle
provisionalas well
their religiousideals.
dramatically presented
the
the
over
the
me
character
that
as
of
the
Most
Loomiefa
life and
beyond
at
energy
all that
CHAPTER
THE
XIV
LAST
this Manora
seemed
to
sacramental
in
spirit,there
THOUGH
almost
the progress
faculties
religiousreview
wills,such
look
for
to
their
of the
ever
and
more
in the West.
aloofness
an
in
I had
from
the
Nay,
rapid.
The
their
expected
life to
at
find
languor in
periods of great
temper,
noted
of
advance
been.
of their
whole
duties
the
I had
no
was
keenness;
utmost
often
the
for
had
and
solemn
so
from
free.
and
I had
as
religiousoutburst
to
they
more
me
eager
of their intellectual
relaxation
their
as
me
buoyant
were
families
as
to
whetted
were
energies
a
seemed
its
were
special sciences
of their
this
They
daily life.
their
of the
of any
withdrawal
FLIGHT
been
accustomed
pursuitsof
common
This
blanched
not
people
but
useless
encourage;
against
in
thought
infinities and
would
had
have
would
common
merely
the
they
any
the
and
eternities
for
they
the
withdrawn
694
the
was
their
fore
be-
last attitude
considered
cosmos.
thus
enthusiasms
Prostration
mischievous.
spiritof
way
religionthat
it blasphemy
If the
energies
ora
Man-
from
forward
their
Progress
march,
they
of all
advance
obstruct
whole
review
in
the
portion in
relax
in
life.
On
added
To
no
was
as
had
been
the
the
the
all that
they
families
been
the
mouth
dust
and
of the
in the
of
summit
highest
had
had
crater
farther
for
their
was
depths
lull
had
spirits
work
their
of
demands
urgent
so
great mountain
spiteof
In
of the whole
crust
island
Then
had
come
vivid
was
den
sud-
of the
Man-
the
whole
and
and
of
unusual
something
stood
Limanora
of
out
far pennons
stormed
quiescent
grown
daily
felt their
the
for the
below.
during
ment
mo-
do.
to
or
that
the
religious enthusiasm
new
many
ashes, showing
earth
the
ominous
the
essence
it did
as
that
perform
wells, the
or
the
ordinarily perturbed.
lava-
shaken
occurring
and
so
scale
pleasure to
None
of the Leomo;
than
new
had
did
those
more
numerous
to
contrary,
to
ible
irrepresscheck
neglected
none
of force.
centre
their eagerness
zest
thought
future,
was
intense
an
it.
cosmic
the
Umanora
physical labour
the
to
come
ora;
into
severe
of the
practicallife
and
abolished
tion
grossest contradic-
the
was
rather
practicallife,or
religion.
the
rise in
to
695
have
fulfilment
them
to
Religion
of
Though
would
the
things
was
in terms.
Flight
anything religiousshould
that
and
being,
Last
religion,or
was
yearning
of
The
clear
in
the
azure.
The
Leomo
were
of subterranean
the
volcanic
dangers
from
energy
the
not
deceived
activity.
amid
the
It meant
antarctic
possibleintrusion
members
of the families
investigationof
Most
by this sudden
were
the
new
snows,
of southern
needed
new
tion
cessa-
issues
and
for
new
waters.
in the island
phenomena
and
Limanora
696
the
sinking
for
an
and
marriage,
and
we
could
over
of
did
far
these
the
to
south
regions
the
the
Even
if
on
usual
soon
the
as
venture,
our
all the
speed
often
it
we
have
not
there
To
been
have
honour
great
so
hours
farewells
board
on
had
we
stir
and
comradeship
sense
thoughts.
of
in
We
scarcely looked
therefore
needed
back
south,
the
to
perturbations in
us
this
duty
difficult
the
assigned
been
too
us
fear of
we
were
at
our
in
happy
be
on
our
companions
allow
to
cloud
way
and
our
new
our
task
to
hill of
do
to
disaster
to
A
had
we
the
from
extraordinary
was
effort.
unwonted
to
were
our
anxious
been
purposes
separationor
So
had
the
away
faleena, and
our
people.
our
lands
for
selected
to
distance.
precincts.
everything
for
its
as
for
generally
unusual
and
observer
machine-reporters, they
was
the
ing
blind-
or
records
enough
were
great mountain
visual
fur
impossible to
such
light to
the
personal inspection of
whenever
in mist
and
minute
There
of the Leomo.
occurring
wholly trusted;
winds
and
knew
We
of events
enveloped
of
of
been
ened
quick-
own
was
electric,aura!,
means
our
enough.
be
not
telepathicline
would
we
with
idrovamolan
too
and
by
any
return
could
were
gathered
best
the
As
forth
of their furious
teeth
send
the
by
snowstorm,
few
home.
expedition.
was
bonds.
incentive
were
danger
instructions;
such
need
not
enthusiasms
in
old
manage.
We
so
to
spared
high privilegeof
set
to
instructed
were
the
the
in
new
had
we
make
to
be
of their
accorded
the
could
two
volcanoes
comradeship
welder
was
only
chosen
were
and
natural
review
the
lately been
had
we
and
lava-wells, and
inspectionof
Thyriel
For
of
our
that
guard-
The
ians,
as
of their
occurred
flightafter giving us
our
dark
masses
that
our
maps.
But
out
they seemed
bear
their
southern
to
heads.
lands,
shallow
islands
down
the
of mist
turban
as
and
course;
observation
of the
that
were
judged
thrown
renewed
the
by
water
later
our
afterwards
volcanic
temporary
for
in the
us
them
set
we
cially
espe-
identifiable
not
were
took
we
From
we
far below
of their usual
great icebergs,borne
south
voyage
notice
did
We
two
or
night one
with anything in
the
make
to
memorable.
round
697
magnetism.
Nothing
cap
Flight
Last
line
the
on
up
they
fires
of the
violence
of
below.
A
great storm
of the Antarctic;
through
high
into
the
and
chafed
for
if
even
have
in
been
able
seen
air, and
we
massed
the
to
be
clouds.
and
could
we
landed
nothing
and
faleena
region
of
could
we
inevitable;
was
should
safety, we
to
We
us.
thickness
assuredly
attempting
in
the
days
it
for the
would
we
to
below
in
drift of
forced
were
For
that
ice-cliffs
the
for the
blackness
knew
have
see
driving snowstorm,
our
the
delay but
the
at
approached
we
atmosphere beyond
tempests
break
no
as
nothing could
hail
winds
see
us
and
snow
rise
met
to
come
of the
perilled
im-
have
earth
in
bafflingwinds.
the
At
sphere
magnetism of the upper atmoknew
that the
lessen in force and caprice,and we
The
below
disturbances
would
sun
gradually vanish.
and
seemed
to gather power,
the cloud-floor
we
saw
rend
last
like
morning
felt the
we
an
ice-sheet
broke
brilliant
heaving surface of
to
the
south
far-stretching
flooding
on
the
gleamed
ice.
and
ocean
on
But
the
there
There
clear.
blue
as
horizon
was
The
waters.
the
the
fifth
lay the
sky, and
away
knife-edge of
something
new
and
Limanora
698
Thick
it,and
dozen
had
We
of the
of
We
so
The
it lurid.
and
anxiously
the
us
with
in the
the
dinate
inor-
know
the
nora.
Lima-
to
certain
more
that
of the
crust
debris
we
home
with
way
report back
occurred
covered
old
spiritsto
made
had
the
our
our
carry
nearer
was
sea
were
to
great disturbance
earth.
wing
to
eager
Every league
north,
heavily above
airshiptowards
our
and
phenomena
some
the
to
seemed
slowness,
new
far
prow
race.
trailed
new
drifted
the
turned
smoke
of
world
of ice.
or
in
of
some
them
marked
of the
Closer
frost, like
It
was
resurrection
of
the
cliffs
changed.
It
formerly
been
furrowed
by
beneath,
many
tombs
still bound
in
their
grave-
of
sight,
this
phantom-like
sunlight.
dead
for
There
The
us.
had
plateau
had
been
witness
forth
oozing
and
the
ashes
still
were
if what
had
ridged
and
where
to
the
completely
as
and
plough;
in
appearance
been
approached,
we
belched
lava
burial
to
land.
to
store
borne
once
hundreds
see
their
titanic
some
of molten
tongue
as
great
could
we
had
we
from
mountains
looked,
had
smoke-vents
them
century-sheeted
and
graveyard
vast
that
motes
striking sights in
more
dark
emerging
hurriedly winged
we
ocean,
touch
unguided
their
bearing
the
the
strange
at
the
Over
L,azaruses
the
see
still to
bodies
long-buried
clothes.
could
we
portionsof
as
visited.
once
of
them
or
licking
dozen
living fires
sent
red
their
down
slopes.
We
had
for dozens
and
the
to
change
of miles
cliffs where
our
had
we
landing-place
been
used
added
to
far to the
to the
land
were
west;
eruptive area
scarred
by
The
explosion
or
the
the
at
hovered
we
had
we
the
time
the
assaults
encountered
same
above
699
the
if not
companion,
and
upheaval
as
us,
that
storm
been
vast
tottering before
were
The
billows.
Flight
Last
of the
had
dently
evi-
result, of this
had
clouds, the
hidden
from
titanic
pyro-
techuy.
flew
We
that
till we
along the cliff-line,
seemed
Our
airshipwe
thought,
piloted into
could
the
that
with
took
as
us
could
we
down
the
above
then
the
It
smoke
with
was
faleena,
been
of dust
fell.
of
had
been
ice raced
out
where
let the
to
had
not
We
So
we
had
old
our
and
away,
the
the ravine.
down
as
)ret none
break
been
over
Vents
their
vents
smoke
the
on
one
of melted
been
to
ocean.
There
side of
had
and
rose
managed
changed.
glacier or
of the
lava-wells
pall of
we
The
we
great showers
out
abutted
torrent
region.
that
light breeze
lava-wells.
had
sea
been
this
the
watchfulness
and
there
But
the
as
ridge-side that
blown
and
peak.
that
care
the
of
where
it
wings
our
danger
intermittently,and
and
on
over
some
spat
bear
might
air
hung
land
vents
ened
securely fast-
storm
the
that
the
appearance
sign
into
of the
For
By dint of
steam
ashes
Its whole
not
and
this way
most
see
rose
state
sunk.
and
brushed
we
and
of sustenance
We
no
great difficultyand
investigated the
had
that
so
or
guard
to
wings
our
stores
garments.
our
we
of ashes
But
adjusted
of the minute
in
carry
and
away;
much
as
showers
might approach.
earth.
valley which,
or
any
region
of the
orgasm
cleft
protect it from
of lava
torrents
by
untouched
reached
was
hill
snow
broken
precipiceor rocky
were
lips. The
low
enough
worst
of all
yet occurred.
could
not
lay down
finish
in
our
our
investigationin
faleena
to
sleep,as
the
brief
Limanora
700
darkness
and
day's work;
but
for the
foundations
in the
seemed
at
as
us
we
were
how
note
busy
other
first
faleena
our
to
of the
stood
of the
see
no
followed
and
beetling
the
by
the
had
glacisof
thousands
the
earth.
At
change,
when
we
and
Still farther
off
and
and
low
one
new
pices
preci-
where
we
shelving ba3^s.
abode;
had
we
but
the
been
the
seen
strange
impsest
pal-
rewritten
again
obliterated
of lava
dead
We
times
dozen
instead
us
left
nitude
mag-
New
us.
in which
of the
had
cliffs,the
still waters,
the
record
ages.
of the
tawny
of
panorama
we
unveiled
Some
found
of their
had
levellingthe
cliff did
vast
the
of them
extent
we
of the
marks
were
not
ice-harrows
or
but
line of
old
seen
flew
we
work;
epochs.
to
of years.
Everywhere
suddenly
in order
of the
sea
impressed
confronted
rock
flew
We
in the crust
the
of civilised
out
inspection.
inland
prehistorichistory,a
toil and hope of man,
had
fingerof fire. A tongue
licked
that
catastrophe,and
of mountains
of
by
again
the
stratification
air
borne
over
have
to
searched
the
to
vulsion.
con-
had
disturbance
remembered
of
work
our
commotion
seemed
we
at
shores
effects of the
threaten
movements
without
of the range
side
the
the
well
Its very
us.
and
taking
were
broke
morning
soon
the
to
of
thought
our
lay.
we
However,
beneath
to shake
billow-like
safety, so
tossed
earth
times
with
content
have
tremors
we
well
were
would
we
Once
for
We
approached.
of
secrets
had
been
the
or
geological
in the
ness
abrupt-
great ice-planes
and
sharp edges.
repetitionof
had
which
already smoothing
serrated
destructive.
many
titanic
but
work;
been
see
subsidences
canic
vol-
recent
the
now
ing
round-
Only
in
hidden
Limanora
702
the
crowning
to
and
A
atoms.
found
its streams
which
it
of
trace
the
the
to
we
to
came
billow
realisation
it had
of the
rock
different
as
its
the
tongue
of
she
found
She
palsy.
fire; and
it had
that
cast
no
After
vanished.
been
overwhelmed,
despairing
me
off
fire and
by
bold
twisted
by
equipments
shoulder
for
engines
them
did
with
and
the
encumber
thought
would
be
back
to
Riallaro.
were
what
to
do
a
and
with
voyage.
of sustenance
apparatus
The
the
minute
But
undeveloped
and
of lava,
was
all
the
our
chest-and-
spare
for supplying
with
than
more
we
long air-journey
pelletsof sustenance
it puzzled us
to know
apparatus
of
powers
and
it
necessary
for the
additional
My
hill
the air.
ourselves
essential
sea
Happily
from
electricity
not
of
edges
opposing
force of the
the
long wing-voyage,
the
by the
flight-carunmelted
jut of rock and left scarred
store
our
ness
conscious-
my
side of the
the
our
rouse
exploring
was
up
of
to
me
crude
see
Thyriel, I perceived,as
with
was
section
heat, broken
the
it
dismay allowed
my
from
We
could
and
calamity
culty,
diffi-
valley in
the
we
the conclusion
of molten
its feet.
localitywith
Still
we
ground.
How
soon
faleena;
the
hissing their
fixed
airship.
our
blown
descended,
clothed
we
gaping
brushing
we
of the
features
trusty
our
long search
swept on by
and
left
as
together
was
ice that
and
was
licking and
long before
was
had
we
still
lava
the
cone
great ice-cap
been
dust; and,
snow
recognised
and
of
of
the
through
had
smoking
its cloud
with
We
been
had
incrustation
new
azure
way
there
rock
chasm;
by
Where
landscape.
my
for
flightwere
locomotion
so
tracted
pro-
still
so
through
The
air
the
both
clumsy
so
hers
be
of
of her
set
first half of
night,or
numb
threatened
sinking
and
The
breeze
heart
to
region
and
of
rocked
had
to
and
and
from
disturbances
fortunate
lies between
ring
south
beneath
of
the
by
the
on
the
to
when
Even
thrown
For
sea.
find
the
chance
wind
and
strangely
current
that
leagues
land.
line of birdof
finding here
by the growing
up
days
some
we
were
nightly perching-place
temporary
still and
ing-places
rest-
Thyriel's
of
sign of
that
wing-
my
hundreds
any
find
to
vents
in
the
of islets
we
tardy?
unbroken
enough
we
perch.
our
first
and
spot of land
some
rest, for
everything
rested
occasion
on
at
were
which
the
thought
traverse
first she
there
she
as
grew
we
of water
lame
grew
arms
and
desert
icebergs
sank,
water,
after
day,
every
and
from
when
and
Ocean,
achievements
above
fluence
in-
by singular
iceberg and
an
attached
upwards
us
How
stipplethe tropicalseas.
were
at night or
during the day,
and
it had
tion
exhilara-
legs and
minds
our
always
sweep
trackless
of my
sighted
submersion,
Antarctic
travel
the
over
felt the
marked
with
went
it heaved
difficultycame
At
and
carry
gained confidence
was
the muscles
wings
our
readiness
we
to
But
buoyancy
voyage
fatigue,we
it; though
heart
had
venture.
had
My
our
The
when
from
had
she
magnetism,
good fortune.
on
Thyriel
greatly perturbed
was
both.
703
out.
The
at
that
dangerous
and
for
Flight
slow
I
so
undertaken,
enough
we
and
mine.
and
possible result
to
Last
free from
the albatrosses
the
basked
of the
marine
suband
care
of
calm
action
of
moveless
Limanora
704
it.
upon
made
and
a
which
raft, on
that
But
Thyriel bound
Here
the
was
wind
prelude
unusual
so
never
take
through
the
norans
for two
only
was
to
in
according
almost
where
freedom
from
thick
Our
troubles
in the
was
of
I felt my
fall into
soon
sphere
atmo-
perfect
and
of the
turbance
dis-
air
upper
to
was
pendages.
wing-ap-
my
below
looked
down
and
she
abandoned
The
and
such
right as
made
sink; for
ocean
in my
helpless and
wing
the
heart
the
rose,
higher
fury
The
unguided.
the left
movement
we
lower.
I grew
almost
irreparableinjury to
the
battle
to
never
beat
tried
Then
in disaster
bafflingstorm
the
deep.
three
but
Linia-
within
were
perfectcalm
the
as
the
of their voyages
into the
storm,
culminated
let them
to
found
earth
north-east,
that
vain.
were
be miles
to
the
custom,
and
turbulent
and
but
efforts
cloud
we
standstill.
usually
seemed
as
to
our
is
the
latitudes
home
Limanoran
to
from
Just when
brought
but
of the
and
slept.
we
revolutions
those
our
against it
as
tornado
days' wing-journey of
us
floated
we
wings together
our
result
it
ageable.
unman-
that
be dashed
and
was
tion
obstruc-
an
saw
spair
de-
I must
pieces
to
drowned.
or
Thyriel
of
thought
chest-and-sboulder
me,
wind
the
up
till I had
told
be
my
the
me
what
persuaded
fate,but
force
her
all she
me
I fell.
as
in her
recovered
she
meant
and
she
of her
peril.
my
carried
would
will I
and
For
to do.
that
not
soon
hear
gave
she
heart.
might
time
be
of such
way
and
flash
down
upward
efforts,and
energy
prayed
An
In
except
caught
aided
saw
her
wards
to-
of
sweep
buoyed
me
Then
she
I would
not
abandoned
a
thing.
nestled,
to
By
as
The
the
were
we
our
own
me,
to
moving
almost
faleena.
It
the
away
of her
power
she
laboured
into
the
been
had
we
time
burden,
her
all that
feel that
to
and
weathered
alone, and
storm
Limanora.
to
bear
would
tempest
But
it
as
if she
us,
broken
even
into
me.
could
might
keep
long
have
her
way
that
knew
both
us
to
only
the
found
she
was
of
able
was
She
and
instead
was
us.
nothing,
rising
then
the
the
said
and
of
much
promptly
sent
promptly
so
both
saved
have
the
taken
had
she
course
the
of sustenance.
put heart
to
had
she
how
saw
were
buoyant
more
grew
in
showed
carried, my
I had
we
feel
quickly renewing
stores
engines, and my
her spiritprotested;but she
that could
the
high
cloud
narrow
of
Zealand.
New
felt
She
by
bodily magnetism
her
it,and
reach
within
coasting
would
of it.
her
be
it
while
shores, but
exhausted
blown
our
round
veered
swept
hearts
earth
before
were
and
glad
rest.
was
that
far
south
see
off
soon
we
came
to
make
afraid
that
and
thus
the coasts
the
south-west, and
a
we
again
juncture
proaching
ap-
evidently
were
grew
twilight into
to feel
we
too
could
this
the
to
it in the
we
were
we
daylight
powers,
resting-place
; for
northwards.
Happily at
miss
still
was
that
its southern
with
them
we
After
magnetism enough
above
for
apparatus
under
falling. She
The
tween
be-
I could
useless
engines.
relieved
was
back
if
my
felt that
spare
go ; and
swiftly as
as
was
gulf beneath
wings,
one
storm
thrown
hollow
the
wings.
her
Before
705
learning to fly,in
when
often done
had
Flight
i"
Last
round
wind
we
deep fiord.
should
tempestuously elated;
touch
denly
sudwere
Our
the
for I felt,
Limanora
706
the
by
she
beat
that
drew,
We
of
leap
to
she
for
my
thoughts
will
return
dare
not
leave
me
the
And
in
my
the
of
and
in
long.
drawn
before
the
favouring
times.
at
if
only
place
the
weary
has
by
been
here
rest
long,
solitude
lest
and
meditation.
she
your
am
wind
came
besuaded
perto
towards
troubles
long
long
then
and
safely
believe
But
denly
sud-
you
so
paring
pre-
What
But
me
she
seemed
hut.
seeing
That
eagerly
air,
the
breaths
powrers.
she
your
for
me
her
was
when
through
awakened
short
quick
end
back,
fell
deeply
absence.
soothe
her
help.
me,
the
precipice
puzzled
off
for
and
near
from
after
went
Ivimanora
my
to
Thyriel
that
land
was
till I
more
of
she
collapse.
to
no
heart
close
were
knew
her
that
she
I
enough.
should
gentle
come
in
silence
f^^^^^M^^^'
'0
EPILOGUE
WE
hint
felt guiltilyconscious,
as
of his narrative.
we
what
reached
thought might
we
Almost
three
the
point of
and
he
But
his
lives.
ever
returned,
bear
to
he
narrative
He
amongst
in
had
the
bush,
finallydisappeared.
restless
more
came
be-
now
out
vanished
thought
we
to
and
yet
gentle.
more
could
We
and
at
a
not
last
proposed
small
steamer,
for Riallaro.
of
He
hope
deferred
Trowm
and
equipped
huts
and
for
strange land
The
home.
the
rest
under
to
to
our
guard
advent
within
us
his
hire
or
guidance
chase
purmake
set
port and
nearest
Somm
our
of any
messenger
the
circle of mist.
out
with
our
within
an
707
was
left by
our
guest in search
happened to our
mishaps of tropicalseas.
refuge
yearning,
brought
fiord, well-provisioned and
Nothing
usual
take
of
and
tropicalvoyage.
should
we
for the
round
for the
watch
to
that
and
mine
our
his agony
see
was
I made
purchase
our
us
days he
before
our
heart
of her.
flitted in and
and
jaded
the
not
become
have
with
to this close
came
had
passed
contact
ghost. For
again and again
like
had
years
restless and
us
But
he
the
of his
expedition beyond
A
uninhabited
tornado
made
atoll; in
its
Limanora
708
harbour
hold
to
powers
the
reef
and
beyond.
with
craft
our
whose
to
the
prevent
our
on
Once
sharks,
shore
and
their
enabled
steam
Our
could
confidence
that
enter
with
sailed
straight for
but
him
did
never
described
to
extended
haze
vanished
the
as
or
Even
He
could
had
senses
not
for
They
but
ease.
and
longitude
place
we
our
on
map
about
were
to
that
did
an
the
of
and
around
great
it
pelago
archi-
find.
we
it had
space.
Nor
knowledge.
What
to
saw
mirage
disappeared like
all
we
it into
of
had
believe
as
steamed
trace
we
only the
we
he
as
made
was
weeks
fence
at
and
it
feature
thought
we
horizon
and
guide
such
decide.
He
he
could
think
to
lay
in
forces
mistrust
his
of it he did
silence
stupor and
days.
But
we
of
season
for
the
its nebulous
venture
feel
twice
or
not
his
its
out
any
approached;
unless,
or
with
latitude
us
region, but
blown
island
an
mysterious archipelago. We
side of the ring of mist,
western
Once
on
not
dream;
point
encounter
we
we
our
them
exact
made
the
Weeks
the
to
into the
us.
ocean.
over
the
He
incident
for us,
made
outdistance
knew
stranger
and
to
ocean
threatening savages.
canoes
to
us
of Riallaro.
with
with
close
too
our
clung
awkward
an
came
all
into the
blown
had
we
that
herbage
being
we
once
it took
enough, but
scanty
twice
or
swarmed
into
sprang
safe
was
consented
we
hurricanes;
to
of
the
the
in
our
should
In
charts
that
shelter
our
that
knew
the
within
and
few
determined
we
southern
fiord.
to make
He
persuasion,after making
return
meantime
region,
again
he
and
to
search
would
be
define
the
began
weeks
the
back
reluctantly
us
promise
to
study the
knowledge
of it
Limanora
710
wings held
the
So
left him
we
him.
from
We
bed
he should
wakened,
were
of moisture.
trace
him
wrapped
drink
know
was
with
round
him,
had
it
in which
comfortably
near
we
that
first trance
the
placing him
clothing,and
warm
showed
night, remembering
recovered
found
had
we
for the
he
long before
the mouth
to
on
soft
that, if
so
of him
thought
he
and
near.
The
made
morning at daybreak I
of the previous evening rushed
for the hut, expecting to find
next
asleep,but
I found
fallen
had
bowls
of meat
drink
side
pings
wrap-
The
fern-lair.
there
but
empty;
and
and
The
there.
almost
were
mind.
recovered
of the
of the claws
marks
him
dent
inci-
the
into my
being
either
on
and
evident
were
human
no
and
rose,
of birds
beaks
in
them.
found
never
adjusted
buried
clings to
into
the
was
gone
for
ever.
after,as
into
assured
into
the
his
material
air
sea
we
the
The
only sign of
were
flown
and
into
of
he
had
he
air
the
or
There
faded
away
Thyriel
that
assurance
we
ments
move-
discover.
not
fancy that
the
his
Whether
gone.
could
we
belief that
death,
at
bush
the blow
under
azure
slowly
the
the
body
thoughts
our
and
his
to
in
them
wings
the
them
in
him
of him.
track
that
was
years
for
searched
We
his ethereal
that
the
when
atoms
melted
received
earth
his
had
texture
energy
fled
of
none
its
from
surface.
It is
from
the
only
our
rest
him, and
now,
when
orb, that
of mankind.
no
better
we
we
are
venture
We
form
our
that
giving
on
know
for
sure
no
better
he
his
has
gone
stor}*-to
memorial
gratitude than
to
to
let
Epilogue
others
has
know
passed
what
into
he
our
gave
own
us,
lives
to
let
as
others
an
feel
imperishable
memory.
Godfrey
THE
END.
what
Swevex.